Zabulon's Archive

Browser lacks capabilities required to play.

Upgrade or switch to another browser.

Loading…

<img src="images\Menu\Banner.jpg" width="1000" height="365"> Welcome to the Archive! This isn't a choice-based game, but an archive of the various stories I've published. Some are original stories, others are fan fictions. Some contain GIFs, others contain AI renders using a wide variety of artists' styles. All are smutty. You'll find a panel at the start of each story with a summary, kinks and trigger warnings so that you know what you're getting into. Nothing is hidden behind an unnecessary paywall. Please consider supporting me either on Ko-Fi or Subscribestar. <a href="https://ko-fi.com/archeoszabulon">Ko-Fi</a> - <a href="https://subscribestar.adult/archeos_zabulon">Subscribestar</a> - <a href="https://discord.gg/UQnEYaaBnw">Discord</a> - <a href="https://archeoszabulon.carrd.co/">Carrd</a> Table of Contents Zabulon's stories (with GIFs): * [[Former Student turned Stripper->Introduction to FSTS]] [12/28] * [[Boyfriend’s dad found her Onlyfans->Boyfriend’s dad found her Onlyfans]] [10/?] (3 New) * [[Sex Doll Substitute->Sex Doll Substitute]] [8/11] (4 New) Archeos' stories (with AI renders): Naughty Girls Having Fun: * [[Ashley Graham — When Sugar Baby Meets Sugar Daddy->Ashley Graham — When Sugar Baby Meets Sugar Daddy]] [10/?] (1 New) * [[Gwen Stacy — Playing Home Wrecker->Gwen Stacy — Playing Home Wrecker]] [5/?] * [[Stocking Anarchy — Daddy's Girl->Stocking Anarchy — Daddy's Girl]] [6/?] (1 New) * [[Asuna Yuuki — The Landlord's Due->Asuna Yuuki — The Landlord's Due]] [5/?] (3 New) * [[Ryuuko Matoi — Teacher's Pet->Ryuuko Matoi — Teacher's Pet]] [1/?] * [[Yumeko & Mary — Daring Constest with Homeless->Yumeko & Mary — Daring Constest with Homeless]] [2/6] * [[Momo Ayase — Son's Hot Friend->Momo Ayase — Son's Hot Friend]] [5/5] Naughty Girls in Sci-Fi: * [[Aayla Secura — Escaping Order 66->Aayla Secura — Escaping Order 66]] [4/?] (New) Naughty Girls in Fantasy: * [[Hermione Granger — Comforting the Giant->Hermione Granger — Comforting the Giant]] [5/5] * [[Sakura Haruno — Spoils of War->Sakura Haruno — Spoils of War]] [4/4]

Former Student turned Stripper <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\1\101-3.gif" width="617" height="329"> Summary Alice, a girl down on her luck, has to become a stripper after dropping out of college to pay her debts and make ends meet. Unfortunately, she’s recognized on stage by the last person she would've wanted to meet there: her former high school teacher, Mr. Thompson. And the filthy old man doesn’t seem to have a problem with this turn of event. Quite the contrary, actually… Tags Older Man/Younger Woman ; Teacher-Student Relationship ; Daddy Kink ; Daddy Issues ; Dom/sub ; Dirty Talk ; Stripping ; Strip Tease ; Verbal Humiliation ; Rough Sex ; Unhealthy Relationship ; Collars & Leashes ; Praise Kink ; Spanking ; Maledom/Femsub ; Sugar Daddy ; Anal Sex ; Ass to Mouth ; Master/Pet Trigger Warning While consensual, the relationship depicted in this fic is unhealthy and focused on degradation and humiliation kinks. I do not condone being a stripper or a teacher in real life. Table of Contents [[Chapter 1: Aphrodite->Chapter 1: Aphrodite]] [[Chapter 2: The Thorn in my Side->Chapter 2: The Thorn in my Side]] [[Chapter 3: First Taste->Chapter 3: First Taste]] [[Chapter 4: The Regular->Chapter 4: The Regular]] [[Chapter 5: An Odd Proposal->Chapter 5: An Odd Proposal]] [[Chapter 6: Dressed to Impress->Chapter 6: Dressed to Impress]] [[Chapter 7: Candy Princess->Chapter 7: Candy Princess]] [[Chapter 8: Levels->Chapter 8: Levels]] [[Chapter 9: All Along the Watchtower->Chapter 9: All Along the Watchtower]] [[Chapter 10: The Leash->Chapter 10: The Leash]] [[Chapter 11: A Room with a View->Chapter 11: A Room with a View]] [[Chapter 12: Your Money's Worth->Chapter 12: Your Money's Worth]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 1: Aphrodite Alice was prepping up in Aphrodite’s dressing room. The establishment’s name always made her cringe. Naming a place like this after the Greek goddess of love felt pompous, desperate for any form of class and recognition. It was a strip-club, just a frigging strip-club! Get over yourself, for Christ’s sake... The blonde girl put on knee-high socks and a shirt that made both her flat belly and the upper part of her bra visible. Finally, she put on a checkered schoolgirl skirt, which made her sigh deeply. The piece of cloth was not so different from the one she used to wear in high school not two years prior, except this one was a lot shorter. Things had really gone downhill from there, huh? <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\1\101-1.gif" width="643" height="330"> “Why are you sulking, blondie? Long night ahead?” said the woman next to her. Alice turned to her fellow stripper — it always felt weird to think of someone else in those terms —, a forty-something with too much make-up on her face, but who had a motherly attitude. “You could say that," she answered. "I’ve been working here for almost a month now. It’s just… settling in.” “Oh, a newbie!" the nice woman teased. "What’s your stage name, love?” “Candy,” Alice replied, blushing. “A bit common, but it does the trick. Men like candies. Everyone likes candies! You can call me Crystal, I’m not a fan of originality either.” They shook hands and both went back to polishing their hair and make-up in front of their respective mirrors. “So, less than a month in the sweatshop, huh?" said Crystal. "What made a sweet thing like you end up in this dump? You don’t look the part.” “Family trouble and bad life choices,” Alice tried to divert. “C'mon, Candy, give me some candy!” “Okay, okay. I almost flunked high school, and completely failed college. My mom told me she put some money on the side for my tuition but ended up losing it all in poker and blackjack. Now she’s skipped town to meet a former lover, sugar daddy or something, and left me with a 5-figure debt and a D- average score that got me kicked out of uni. So... yeah, like I said: family trouble and bad life choices.” “That’s rough, blondie. Though I have to say, you had a shot and you didn’t take it. Some of it is on your mom, but some of it is on you.” Alice combed her golden hair more violently, pulling on it to make it sting. Thanks for the heads up, Crystal! She knew she blew it, no need to rub it in. Her former high school teachers were right, she was a screw-up, a dumb bimbo who ended up as a college dropout. They had been right on the mark... Everything she was getting, she deserved. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\1\101-2.gif" width="468" height="345"> “Thanks for the pep talk, that always helps,” she replied dryly, while applying some lipstick. “Sorry, didn’t mean to bring you down. However, it explains why you feel a little out of place here. How old are you, Candy? 22, 24?” “19.” "Yeesh, that's harsh!" the older woman grimaced. "The job’s gonna eat you alive, darling. Y'know, maybe you should get a page from your mom’s book." “How so?" Alice replied, bitterly. "By losing all that money I don’t have in a casino and ending up in even more crippling debt?” “No, I meant the sugar daddy thing, finding someone who provides. A pretty thing like you could wrap any old fart in this strip-club around her finger in no time and squeeze a bit of money out of him. Find yourself a cash cow to milk is all I’m sayin'.” “I don’t know…" the teen blonde replied, hesitantly. "I mean, I started stripping only a month ago. It’s not like I want to become a middle-aged man's trophy wife. And having sex with an old geezer sounds gross.” “A "trophy wife"?" Crystal laughed. "I wasn’t planning this far ahead! I only meant harmless dating and pampering. You’re going faster than me girl, but I like where your head's at. You might be right, marry an old cash cow and divorce his grizzled ass! Sex might be a bit nasty, but who cares if the money's good. That’s what I’d do if I was 20 years younger. Guys in there don’t want someone my age anymore, but a dolly bird like you would make an excellent trophy wife.” The red sign lit up above the door. Bill, the club owner, was signaling it was her turn on stage next. “Thanks, Crystal. Not the best 5-year-plan, but I’ll think on it,” Alice said, standing up. As she passed next to her, the motherly stripper slapped her ass with a loud smack and burst out laughing. “Cheer up, kiddo. Now, get out there and milk that cow!” *** Alice walked to the stage while stroking her stinging left buttcheek. Ugh, tonight was off to a great start… But whatever, "<a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t99KH0TR-J4" rel="nofollow">The show must go on</a>", as a great philosopher once said. When the young blonde entered the scene, pop music was blasting out of the speakers and all the spotlights turned to her. She walked to the pole and started dancing, swaying her curvy hips, fondling her breasts, swiveling around the pole and putting herself in enticing postures. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\1\101-3.gif" width="617" height="329"> At least, she liked this part. All the attention on her while she couldn’t see the crowd in the dark. This way, Alice could imagine she was dancing alone, or at the very least for an audience of classy young businessmen. She felt hot, desired, irresistible even! It reminded her of her high school days, when she was the hottest shit on earth and no other girl could hold a candle to her. Every guy in Fowland High, from the jocks to the nerds — even some teachers and members of the school staff! — couldn’t help but have their eyes glued to her when she strolled around in the hallways. That made all the other girls jealous, and Alice loved that, oh, so much. She was one of the school's queen bees back then, and no one dared cross her. At least not head on, because there had been quite a few unsavory gossips spread about her behind her back... The 19-year-old girl doubted any of her former female classmates would be jealous of her situation now, though. In Aphrodite, when the lights turned on, Alice often felt depressed at the sight of her audience, mostly composed of balding men in their forties and fifties, deadbeat dads with beer bellies. But that was her crowd now... That's where she belonged, down in the dump. The young blonde removed her shirt, and the lights went on in the room. As expected, she was stripping for a crowd of aging men, drinking slowly while looking at her legs and thighs. Most of them were here alone, spending their Friday night gawking at a girl who could've well been their daughter. What a bunch of creeps... She tried not to think too much on that and stroked the dance pole obscenely, giving it slow kisses as if it had been a hard phallus. That made them all go crazy. Men were so predictable and easy to please, it was ridiculous. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\1\101-4.jpg" width="373" height="532"> Alice turned to hide a disheartened sigh and started to slowly remove her bra, hearing whistles come from the tables near the stage. Then, she saw him, and froze completely. The grey-haired man with glasses was watching her, his elbow carelessly resting on the bar and drinking a small glass of bourbon. His mean eyes met hers and Alice understood he had recognized her as much as she recognized him. Mr. Thompson, her former high school teacher! And not just any teacher, the worst one by far! From Fowland High's overall teaching body, he had been the one to chastise and berate her the most for her awful grades and bad behavior. The teen blonde remembered all too well the tantrums he'd throw in class, terrorizing his students — and her particularly — or the demeaning comments he'd mumble every time he returned a paper with a failing grade back to her. Mr. Thompson didn't play favorites, no one seemed good enough to meet his criteria, but he had his scapegoats and his preferred targets. And among his numerous students, Alice had always been his favorite victim... She remembered having insomnia the nights preceding the days she had class with him. In her short life, rarely had she resented someone so much! And the feeling seemed to be mutual. The 55-year-old man grinned playfully and raised his cup at her, as if to congratulate her on a life achievement. It was a nightmare... Nothing short of a nightmare! Why did she have to meet again with this dirtbag, especially in a disgraceful situation like this? Alice bit the inside of her cheek, trying to use pain to get out of this horrendous dream, but there was no escaping it. It was actually happening! She really was on stage, half-naked and her hand clutched around a stripper pole, in front of Mr. Thompson! And since she wasn’t waking up, she had no choice but to go back to her strip tease... <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\1\101-5.gif"> The 19-year-old girl turned away from him, trying to hide her discomfort, and removed her bra, much to the enjoyment of her audience who whistled frantically. "God damn, never saw this hottie on stage up until now," muttered a voice at her feet. "Look at those knockers!" "Been coming more often since she got here," laughed someone else, next to the first one. "Bill always finds a way to bring in fresh meat." "Yeah, but it's usually some divorced housewife, we always get the bottom of the barrel. But now, this! This is somethin' else! The girl looks barely legal." "Aye, a little siren fresh off the boat," joked a third voice. Uncaring of the comments from her audience, Alice strolled around with a flirtatious smile, raising her checkered skirt to show her flimsy panties to the men in the crowd. She resumed her dance, knowing the people surrounding her could catch glimpses of her shaved crotch and her firm asscheeks beneath the thin fabric of her G-string from time to time. The college dropout positioned herself on the floor and moved her butt up and down perversely, as if she was in the middle of an intercourse. Guys around her laughed and threw dollarbills at her. She was the center of everyone's attention, once again. But also of the attention of a man she never thought she would meet again... Was Mr. Thompson still watching her? The pretty blonde hoped not. She prayed he took off after recognizing her, like a decent person would. But what if the old professor was still at the bar, looking at her flaunt her body? The very idea made her feel so ashamed! Yet, thinking about it inexplicably made her waist's movements more intense... <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\1\101-6.gif"> The crowd howled like a pack of wolves, and Alice understood she wouldn't sate their hunger with just this. She got back up and walked around the stage, lowering herself in front of several spectators to let them get a good view of her breasts. Several hands tried to reach for her, but she got away before they could touch. Seeing their drunk and wrinkled faces grossed her out. As if a girl still in her teens would let herself be groped by washed out pervs so easily! Yet, Alice had to pretend to find their jokes funny and alluring. She had to make them believe they had a shot with a goddess like her. It was atrociously humiliating to play into these scumbags' delusional fantasies, but pleasing them was her job now, her purpose in life... They were the ones supporting her since her mother left, and she had to keep her last allies in this world happy. It was a matter of survival. The blonde stripper had come to learn the fastest way to a man's heart — and wallet — wasn't through his stomach, but through a... lower organ. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\1\101-7.gif" width="562" height="330"> She got on all fours to walk next to them, amongst them, which she didn't usually do during her shows. Was she going the extra-mile because of tonight's unannounced customer? Nah, that couldn't be it... Being finally at her spectators' level, the 19-year-old girl was able to look them straight in the eyes, and what she saw was depressing. Badly dressed truckers, janitors and garbage collectors with misaligned teeth, blue-collared workers with eyes drowned in alcohol and smoke... God, they all looked so pathetic! So different from the dashing freshmen from wealthy families she hung out with back in Fowland High and in college. They were the <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ol5jVaPkXWM" rel="nofollow">salt and scum of the earth</a>. But didn't Alice look even worse, prancing around half-naked for their entertainment? Debasing herself and disrobing to satisfy their lust? All along her little show, the young blonde wondered if Mr. Thompson was still looking at her. She didn't dare check the bar again. What would her strict former teacher think, seeing her play eye candy for a crowd of men his age who behaved so disrespectfully? Would he want to help her out of this place or would he consider the bad schoolgirl he so often scolded was finally getting what she deserved? The whole situation was so wrong and twisted. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\1\101-8.gif" width="447" height="348"> "Hey girlie, what's your name again?" someone called her in the crowd. "Candy, sir," Alice answered, feeling uneasy from having so many spectators an arm's length away from her. "So formal! Come on over, Candy." The pretty blonde looked at the man who had spoken, a trucker with a big gruffly beard and a cap on his head. He seemed to have had one drink too many... or five. It was a bad idea to get close to intoxicated customers. "You're frightening her, you moron!" joked another drunkard next to him. "Just you wait, let me work my magic. C'mere Candy, I got a lil' somethin for ya!" The trucker took a handful of banknotes out of his wallet and jiggled them in her direction as if it had been a treat to lure an animal. Ugh, it was so humiliating to be treated like this! To be reduced to a moneygrubbing stripper! Thing was, that sloshed jerk wasn't wrong... Alice needed that money. It was the reason she was in Aphrodite in the first place, and Bill was generous enough to let his workers keep a substantial amount of their tips. Hence, feeling her self-esteem lower once more — it was becoming a habit, these days — the beautiful blonde got closer, trying to hide how mortified she was behind a bright smile. "What can I do for you, honey?" she asked, seductively. "You weren't joking, you do know your way around a lady," said the second drunkard, impressed. "Damn right I do!" boasted the trucker. "Now, Candy, shake that ass if you want to get your hands on my hard-earned cash!" Alice had gotten too close, and the truck driver was able to raise her skirt and shove the dollarbills in the strings of her panties. She squealed in surprise and moved away, customers weren't usually so handsy! He didn't go further but, seeing his insistent stare, she understood he intended for her to do the job he paid her for. "Of course, sir," she replied, trying to hide her embarrassment. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\1\101-9.gif" width="519" height="320"> The blonde stripper did as she was told and started shaking her butt close to the trucker's face. She heard booming laughs erupt all around him, which made her blush from shame. God, she hoped Mr. Thompson left the bar by now and wasn't watching her act this way! Why was her mind so focused on him, anyway? It's not like his opinion mattered, since he wasn't her teacher anymore. And yet... it did. It really did! "Hell yeah, now we're talking!" shouted someone behind her. "I wanna see more! How much for your panties, Candy?" Alice was left a bit dumbfounded. The honest answer would have been "nothing", since ending up naked was part of her routine. But she had come to learn money was part of the performance. Customers didn't just enjoy watching her show, they enjoyed buying it. Buying her... And, even though she resented it, the 19-year-old girl had to play along. "I don't know, big boy," the topless blonde replied, teasingly. "How much do you think my knickers are worth?" Her answer seemed to be the one her spectators were looking for, and several men started throwing banknotes at her feet, sometimes aiming at her butt and belly. "Show us the goods, Candy!" someone yelled. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\1\101-10.gif"> Alice looked at the floor, at the dozen dollarbills at her feet, and considered it was enough to go on with her show. She didn't try counting them. In a way, she didn't want to know the precise amount. The pitiful amount of money her dignity was worth, nowadays... She got back up and faced away from the crowd. Even after a month, she still had a hard time getting naked in front of an audience. The young stripper lifted her checkered schoolgirl skirt and removed her panties. She slowly and seductively made them fall to the floor, only shaking her hips to make them slid along her legs and thighs. Then, she caressed her exposed ass and spread her buttcheeks, giving Aphrodite's customers a full view of her intimate parts. When she threw her pink panties away, she heard someone cheer after catching it in the crowd, as if it had been a bouquet of flowers at a wedding. God knows what that anonymous creep intended to do with the underwear she had just worn... She preferred not to think about it. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\1\101-11.gif"> Now only left with her skirt, knee high socks and high heels to cover parts of her nude body, Alice laid on the floor. She rolled across the stage, imitating a snake's crawl to get from one group of customers to another to let them get a good look at her. She felt their eyes all over her, focusing on her cute little butt, her shapely breasts and her shaved pubis. Even though she kept on smiling and licking her lips to tease them, it felt weird. Just a month ago, her crotch had only been seen by a select few boyfriends. And those teenage boys had to earn it! Being able to admire Alice Thornwood's beauty, the body of the high school's sexiest girl up close, was a privilege every guy in her class could only dream of having. And now, less than two years after turning 18, she was selling this privilege for a fistful of dollars to this crowd of deadbeat losers. To the dozens of men surrounding her who were probably her former classmates' fathers' age... Talk about falling from grace. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\1\101-12.gif" width="625" height="321"> Thinking about it usually made Alice feel sorry for herself, but this time, an odd feeling took hold of her. Her body was warming up from being watched. Yet, nothing was different from every other night she did this strip tease. Nothing except... him. But it couldn't have been him causing her to feel like that. What a silly idea! The 19-year-old girl got back up and took hold of the stage's stripping pole again. She spun around it, making her schoolgirl skirt flounce, and started to rub her whole body against the metal bar, as if it was her dancing partner. Her very intimate dancing partner... Because, as the young college dropout felt her arousal increase, the way she ground on the pole became more and more sexual. She finally undid her skirt and watched it fall on the floor. The strip club customers all cheered, they finally could see everything! Most importantly, Mr. Thompson could see everything... Alice finally glanced back at the bar and got confirmation the middle-aged professor hadn’t stopped watching her. The old fucker had seen everything of her time on stage. He was still contemplating the exposed body of his former student, smiling widely while she humiliated herself on the scene. For a split second, their eyes met, and the young blonde could see the wicked pleasure the 55-year-old man found in looking at every detail of her beautiful figure. His stare was different from the other customers'. It was lustful, but also calm and poised, as if he knew something every other person in the room didn't. Alice shivered at his determined glare, but didn't break eyecontact. Positioned as she was, she was blatantly flashing her pussy to him, and it felt as if her former teacher had the innermost belief he was going to find his way to it... <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\1\101-13.jpg" width="371" height="607"> It wasn’t Alice's first time performing and she got used to feeling like a piece of prized meat for Aphrodite's patrons, but tonight was different. Having someone she knew from before watching her every move was different. The fact her former teacher, a man who taught her for several years when she was underage, who admonished her for skipping classes or for talking during his lessons was seeing how far she had fallen… It felt indecent, degrading… and, inexplicably, exciting! Alice couldn’t deny it while she continued grinding on the pole. A small fire had ignited in her lower parts, and her body was warming up by the second. Now that she knew Mr. Thompson was looking at her, she didn’t care about all the other guys in the room. She danced for him. For the despicable four-eyed teacher who mocked her so often in front of the whole class for not being able to answer the simplest questions. Even though her show should have ended by now, Alice kept on going. Exposing herself to the view of dozens of lewd deadbeats, she had proven her mean professor right. Every time he had called her a screw-up, a failure, he had been right. She was plain trash, a girl only good for these kinds of shameful shows, and the humiliation felt exhilarating! The young blonde was discovering a feeling she had never experienced before, and she couldn't help but want more... <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\1\101-14.gif" width="445" height="332"> She snapped out of it and finally stopped her strip tease. She made a small bow and went backstage, her face all red from excitement and embarrassment. Bill, Aphrodite’s owner, had an impressed smile as she passed him by to get to the fitting room. “You were on fire tonight, Candy!" he said, joyfully. "Keep it up and you’ll make me a fortune.” Back in the changing room, Alice poured herself a glass of cold water to calm down. What happened out there was strange, she had never felt this way before. Losing herself in the moment wasn’t like her. It was all because of him! Because of his troubling and unflinching stare. Because of what his presence here could entail. Tomorrow, Mr. Thompson would be able to tell his colleagues he saw former high school princess Alice Thornwood performing an erotic dance in a third-rate strip-club. All her teachers would know what she had become! Would they be concerned by her situation, or would they share a good laugh? Word might spread even further than the teacher's lounge, to her former younger classmates, the same teenagers she ruled over only two years ago. She would become the school’s laughingstock! The schoolgirl who ended up selling her body after messing everything up, a cautionary tale all by herself. It was a nightmare, plain and simple. And yet, Alice's hand slowly lowered to caress the moist lips of her pussy. Did the shame excite her that much? Or the exhibition, the humiliation? What the hell was happening to her? All of it was his fault! What was a high school teacher doing in a place like this, anyway? “Candy, you have a client!" Bill said through the door. "Get your butt to room 4 for a private show!” Great, and now she didn’t even have time to catch her breath. Or to release some... tension. "On it, bossman!" she answered, feeling tired in advance. Alice got to room 4 after dressing up. This time, she wore fishnet stockings, a short pink skirt, and a flimsy see-through top with pink stickers on her boobs to hide her nipples. Men went crazy when she wore stuff like that. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\1\101-15.gif" width="622" height="328"> She wasn’t used to private dances yet, it had only happened a few times and she always felt a bit clumsy. But it was good she had been called, it would make for good practice and keep her mind away form what happened on stage. Furthermore, it meant someone out there appreciated her show enough to book her. It was encouraging, in a way. However, when the teen blonde finally entered the room and saw the person who called for her, she understood she was wrong. Tonight wasn't going to be easy practice. On the contrary, this dance was gonna be harder than any she did before… [[Chapter 2: The Thorn in my Side->Chapter 2: The Thorn in my Side]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 2: The Thorn in my Side Him again. Comfortably seated on a leather chair, hands on his fat belly, smiling like she had never seen him smile in all her high school years. “Well, if it isn’t little Miss Alice Thornwood!" Mr. Thompson laughed. "I almost thought my eyes deceived me.” The young stripper hurriedly closed the door behind her, not wanting anyone to understand she actually knew the old man who called for her tonight. “What are you doing here, Mr. Thompson?" Alice blurted out, panicking. "Why did you ask for me?” “I’m here because I’m a regular customer of this fine establishment," he replied, calmly. "As for why I asked you to come, I think you know it full-well. I mean, look at this sorry excuse for a bra and those slutty fishnets, you’re exceptionally dressed for the part! Though it would've been better to see you in this indecent schoolgirl costume you had on stage. A reminder of the good old days we've shared, if I may say.” The 55-year-old man gave her an evil grin, detailing her figure with his hungry eyes, taking in the curves of her almost nude breasts and the outline of her skimpy skirt. Beyond the fact being half-naked in front of her former professor turned her stomach upside down, Alice was frightened by how much he seemed to enjoy this situation. Seeing his former student's decadence on stage wasn't enough. He called her here to see her fall from grace up close, to rub it in her face! She knew Mr. Thompson was a cruel and spiteful man, everyone at Fowland High had that figured out, but to think he would go as far as to gloat from seeing a teenage girl disgrace herself to pay for her bills... Yikes, the guy was more twisted than Alice ever imagined. “I’m not going to… to dance for you!" she said, getting pissed. "That’s out of the question! I mean, you taught me in high school, it would be too weird. Could you just leave, please, Mr. Thompson?” "Trying to get out of a work assignment, as usual?" the overweight teacher smirked. "Well, alright, I saw how to motivate a greedy girl like you back there." The old man rose from the chair and took a $100 bill out of his wallet. Alice was too startled to react and, before she understood what was happening, her former professor shoved it in her bra, touching the velvet skin of her left breast. Afterward, he got back to his seat and looked at her with disdain. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\2\102-1.gif" width="654" height="316"> And he had reason to... Having customers throw money at her as if she was some beggar was already humiliating enough, but having a man who had been her tutor, who had known her for years, do the same was so much worse. The 19-year-old girl had never felt as cheap as in this instant! "Better now?" he asked. "Now that you've been paid, get to work, Miss Thornwood. I don't have all night." Alice was completely stunned. Not only had Mr. Thompson, a high school teacher old enough to be her father, almost groped one of her breasts, but he paid her for a lap dance in the most demeaning way possible. She would've felt less dishonored if he threw the dollar bill at her feet like everybody else. It was too much. She had to find a way to get out of here, quickly! "Please, sir..." she almost begged. "I'll give you your $100 back. I'll ask my boss to give you your money back. Just... Please, get out." The middle-aged man's smile disappeared and his face turned cold. When he spoke up again, his tone had changed. It was the stern and hard voice he used on troublesome students to make them fall in line. A tone Alice had heard too often in the past... “I will do no such thing, Miss Thornwood. I paid good money to hire a professional! Now, are you going to act as a professional with me, or do I have to go and tell my good friend Bill his latest recruit is slacking off?” The blonde stripper felt a shiver run down her spine and she looked at her feet, intimidated. That’s why she never liked Mr. Thompson, he always made her feel like a helpless little girl getting scolded when she came to his class. And the same was happening right now. Despite how repulsive he was, there was no denying he had something unyielding, frightening even, about him. She was an adult now, and the older man didn't hold any authority over her anymore, yet she didn't dare contradict him. Vanquished, Alice came closer and began to dance around the metal pole facing his chair. She moved her body to the tune coming out of the speakers, trying to focus on the music instead of on him. If that's what the dirty bastard wanted, fine! She would treat him as any other customer. At least, her private dances didn't last too long, this ordeal would be over soon. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\2\102-2.gif" width="402" height="389"> “Good, Miss Thornwood, good," the middle-aged man said, watching the stunning blonde's slender body eagerly. "I see you’ve come to accept your place in this world. Turn around, I want to see you shake that ass.” His tone was imperious, it's like he was ordering around a trained dog. Yet, Alice turned around, unable to face him as she started to jiggle her butt. She couldn’t believe what she was doing, dancing in scanty clothes in front of the teacher she hated most back in Fowland High. What would her former classmates and the rest of the school staff think if they saw her now? What would her ex-boyfriends Sean and Nathan say if they saw her twerking in front of the professor she always complained to them about? Her ass was now mere inches away from Mr. Thompson's face! Considering how slim her panties were, he was probably able to catch glimpses of her private parts. Fuck, it was so humiliating to do something like this in front of this gross old man. She breathed heavily and tried her best to push these thoughts away. To hell with it, in for a penny, in for a pound! The elderly teacher had already seen her naked on stage anyway, what she was doing wasn't so different. Only more... Intimate. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\2\102-3.gif" width="522" height="338"> “Thornwood..." Mr. Thompson mumbled, as he readjusted his glasses to look at the young beauty shaking her booty in front of his face. "“The thorn in my side”, as I called you all these years. And here you are now, exhibiting your body for a few measly dollars. How the mighty have fallen. I Can't believe I have the hottest piece of ass our school has ever seen doing a private strip tease for me. It's like a dream come true. On the floor now girl, I want to see you crawl!” The 19-year-old blonde shivered again, but this time not out of fright. The tingling in her lower parts was back... She let go of the pole and got down on the private room's dirty rug, resuming her sexy dance. Without her noticing, her waists movements were becoming fiercer and lewder, as if her body actually wanted to excite him. Alice was glad not to be facing him, otherwise he might have noticed how red her face was getting. She never imagined she would one day perform such a vulgar show for her old cranky teacher, especially with him bossing her around so dominantly. This whole set-up was so sinful and scandalous. And the teen girl couldn’t deny a tiiiiny part of her was finding it oddly exciting, even though she would never admit it out loud... <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\2\102-4.gif" width="418" height="361"> "Are you happy with... with the show?" she dared ask, timidly, looking back at him. “Oh, believe me, I am," Mr. Thompson smiled, from ear to ear. "Keep shaking that ass as you grovel in the dirt, you little minx. You've surely learned how to fire up a grown man. Congratulations!" Alice blushed again, not exactly sure if she was offended by his rude comment or if she... actually appreciated receiving a praise from him, for once. Probably for the first time ever, come to think of it. "Come closer," he commanded. "I never got the chance to see you so undressed at school, I want to assess the goods.” Without thinking, Alice obeyed. Maybe it was a reflex from back when Mr. Thompson was her teacher and that she had to do everything he ordered her to, no questions asked. Or maybe something else was at play in her mind, something darker... The pretty blonde started dancing while facing his chair, giving him a full-frontal view of her almost bare breasts. The professor had the eyes of a wolf about to swallow a lamb in one bite. She couldn't believe Mr. Thompson was looking at her this way. He was 36 years older than her and he had been her schoolteacher, it was so wrong! “Closer, Miss Thornwood. Closer.” he kept on saying. This time, once the blonde stripper got near, the middle-aged professor reached out and put both of his hands on her bottom. He playfully slapped her bum, making her squeal feebly, but it might have passed for a cry of excitement. "God, the ass on you, girl!" he growled. "You've always looked like jailbait, you wouldn't believe how glad I am you're finally legal." <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\2\102-5.gif" width="428" height="365"> “Hey, no touching! House rules!” Alice said, taken aback by how brazen he was getting. But Mr. Thompson was only getting started. He pulled the 19-year-old blonde to him and made her sit on his lap as if she was a little girl. It made her feel even more powerless and juvenile. “Don’t play innocent with me," he replied, sternly. "All the strippers in here earn a few bucks on the side with this kind of thing. Grind on my cock, you little tease!” “I’m not lying! There’s a camera on the wall, Bill will be pissed if he sees you molesting me.” “I told you, I’m a regular here. Bill is an old friend, he turns off the camera when I take a private room, and he doesn’t ask questions afterward. I come here too often, that’s probably why my wife divorced me and took my daughter with her. But to hell with them! If it means I can have you all to myself tonight Miss Thornwood, I’d do all this lawyer bullshit again.” The blonde girl tried to escape his grasp, but he grabbed her neck and pulled her toward him. Seeing him from up close, Mr. Thompson really wasn’t a pleasant-looking man. Well into his fifties, balding grey hair, thick glasses, wrinkles on his face and on his hands. But the way he handled her like a helpless doll, the roughness in his eyes. Alice couldn’t help but be subdued... And horny. Shamefully horny! “Now, like I said, grind on my cock, slut! That’s the only thing you’re good for.” Even though she resented the insult, Alice obeyed. She started moving her hips on his black pants, rubbing at the bottom of his prominent belly. Crystal’s words came back to her mind, "milk that cow!" Eventually, she felt something poke against her rear, something that was growing harder and thicker by the second... She couldn’t believe the situation she was in: giving an erection to Mr. Thompson, a man her father's age! The same awful teacher she and her classmates made fun of behind his back, mocking his balding head and his dated clothing style. The professor whom everyone despised for his demeaning attitude, but whom no one dared to cross when he threw a tantrum. The old teacher Alice had been glad to get rid of after leaving Fowland High was back, indeed… And he was hard as rock while grabbing her shapely buttcheeks. All of it felt so taboo… <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\2\102-6.gif" width="468" height="323"> “That’s it, little whore," Mr. Thompson whispered to her ear. "Grind on me! Feel how excited it makes me to see my worst student in this sorry state! Defiant and pretentious Alice Thornwood, the blonde high school princess who looked down on everyone from her golden pedestal. Look at you now, giving your teacher a hard-on for money!” Alice bit her lower lip. His verbal abuse didn't revolt her any more, it had the opposite effect... The divorced teacher wasn't the only one getting aroused from all this. Which is why needed to put an end to it ASAP! “Old man, I really think we should stop," she replied shyly, without stopping her movements on his crotch. "This is a bad id…” Alice couldn’t finish her sentence as he seized her by the neck again, this time more forcefully. She couldn't get away, even though he didn't go as far as to choke her. Still, with her throat in his grasp, she suddenly realized how much stronger than her he was, despite his age and his corpulence. “Still the unruly little brat you were in my class, I see!" Mr. Thompson said, menacingly. "A girl your age should respect her elders, especially if they're her clients. You’ll call me “sir”, is that understood?” The 19-year-old girl knew she should've stopped the ill-tempered professor then and there. She should've asked him to let her go and told him to get BENT before storming out. Bill would surely side with her if he knew the old man dared lay a hand on her, and Crystal would protect her. But Alice didn't do any of that. She didn't flee, nor did she call for help. And it wasn't out of fear. For all his aggressiveness, the former schoolgirl knew Mr. Thompson enough to be convinced he would never actually hurt her. No, she stayed because some kind of instinct was urging her to, telling her to comply, to submit to him. His assertive hand around her neck felt less like a threat than a scolding, as if she was a pet being reprimanded after behaving poorly. After all, she did call him "old man". Mr. Thompson wasn't completely in the wrong, demanding to be addressed properly. He was out of line, but she was the one who started it with her impoliteness. He was his senior, his customer. She needed to respect him... <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\2\102-7.gif" width="516" height="325"> “You're right. I'm sorry for my insolence…” Alice replied with pleading eyes, while an odd feeling ignited in her knickers. “I'm sorry, who?” “I'm sorry... sir.” “That’s better.” Without asking, Mr. Thompson started to fondle her boobs and caress her belly, making the cross-shaped stickers fall from her tits. The dirty bastard massaged her breasts and pinched her nipples to see them get hard. His hands were so forceful and resolute, it made Alice tremble all over! However, she didn’t dare stop the grouchy professor. Strangely, a part of her didn’t want him to. Seeing him get so dominant inexplicably made her breath accelerate. She bit her lower lip to hold in a moan while her body got warmer and warmer. God, what was wrong with her tonight? It was the first time she had such a strong reaction to a man's touch, even cuddling with her previous boyfriends never aroused her like that. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\2\102-8.gif" width="537" height="290"> “You have the body of a whore, Miss Thornwood," the older man said. "You always did. It was a waste of time for you to try to pursue higher education, I kept telling it to your mother. You’re just too slow-witted and ignorant. It's been a nightmare trying to teach anything to a brainless dolt like you for all those years, at least you're finally making it worth my while. The few talents you have are put to good use in this new line of work you’ve chosen.” As he said that, his eyes were glued to her ass. Talent, indeed. “I’m not stupid, sir!" Alice replied, meekly. "And please, stop calling me a whore.” Mr. Thompson slapped one of her breasts, making her wince. This little jolt of pain mixed perfectly with her increasing arousal. “But you are both of those things, Miss Thornwood. A smart girl wouldn’t have ended up in this dirt cheap strip-club. And you sell your body for money, which makes you a hooker. And a cheap one at that, from what I paid! You don’t even know your own worth on the market. At this point, you’re just begging for people to take advantage of you.” The high school professor lowered his hand towards Alice's skirt and raised it without a care in the world. Underneath, he was surprised to see how wet her panties had become. He turned to her with an evil grin, and she blushed in shame. Fuck, that was it, she couldn’t hide it anymore. She was turned on by how mean and belittling Mr. Thompson was behaving. It was making her so horny she was soiling the pants of a man 36 years older than her with her juices! Her former teacher started rubbing her pussy through the fabric, and Alice tried to keep her voice down. "Sir, what are you... What are you doing?" she asked, more flustered than she had ever been before. "Hush, girl. Hush..." he replied, with a soothing tone. "We both know you want this..." They were so close now, their lips were almost touching. He smirked at the blonde stripper's vain attempts to keep control, but his thick fingers' movements on her crotch were so fierce she finally gave up and started to moan uncontrollably. The grin on the old man's face grew larger as he saw her finally loose it. Once again, he was right on the money. She was a slut, it was impossible to deny now! <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\2\102-9.gif" width="502" height="300"> “I knew you finally ended up where you belonged, Miss Thornwood, but to think you’d enjoy it?" he laughed. "I’m not even mad, I’m impressed! You aren't just a stripper, you’re a true whore at heart. Look at yourself, spreading your pussy juices all over a middle-aged man’s laps. If only your former classmates could see you now! If only the other teachers could see you now! That’s just sad.” Alice moaned again, louder this time. There was no point fighting it, she was turned on by everything happening here. Every insult, every caress on her pussy and breasts was just adding fuel to the fire. “Look at what you’re doing to my clothes," Mr. Thompson frowned. "God, it’s everywhere! So unprofessional, so uneducated, that’s not a way to treat a client. Back in high school, I would’ve given you detention for less than this, but it never worked on you. No, for a troublemaker like you, a more old-fashioned treatment is in order.” The fat teacher made the pretty blonde turn around, then put her above his knees. He was surprisingly strong for a man his age, but what frightened Alice the most was that he now had a very easy access to her bottom. He raised her skirt and lowered her panties, leaving her ass and pussy on full display. “Wait, wait, wait! What are you doing?" the 19-year-old girl said, freaking out. "This isn’t part of the dance, it’s not part of any show we do here!” The old professor took her pink panties and unceremoniously shoved them inside her mouth to make her shut up. Feeling the fabric on her tongue, Alice noticed they were completely drenched. She hadn't realized she was this aroused! Mr. Thompson slapped her bare ass and she muffled a little cry of pain and excitement. “We’re past the point of a dance, Miss Thornwood," he answered. "What you need now, what you’ve always badly needed, is some discipline! I couldn’t give it to you back in high school, but I'll repair that mistake right now.” The 55-year-old man spanked her again and the helpless stripper tried to resist, to free herself from his grasp. But Mr. Thompson was too strong, and he held her down firmly as if it was nothing. Alice felt like a powerless little girl getting reprimanded, and what a lesson her poor lily-white butt was being taught! She could only endure the ordeal and the humiliation. Endure, and enjoy… <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\2\102-10.gif" width="596" height="321"> “I mean, look at you, Miss Thornwood," the evil teacher said, spanking her with his grubby hand. "What kind of an education did your parents give you for you to end up in this dump? I met your mother in parent-teacher meetings and she didn’t seem like the smartest tool in the shed, but didn’t you have a father to keep you from getting into trouble? To make you fall in line?” “I… I never knew my father," Alice managed to mumble through the panties in her mouth. Mr. Thompson stopped slapping her asscheeks all of a sudden. He removed the knickers from her mouth to let her speak. "Come again?" he asked, curious. "He... He left when I was too little to remember, my mother raised me on her own," Alice said, not understanding why she was disclosing such personal information to him so easily. "Well, sometimes I had step-dads, but they never stayed long.” The schoolteacher had pensive sigh and relaxed a bit. Instead of spanking her, he began caressing her aching butt gently. The pretty blonde had a shiver of relief, being finally treated with kindness by this awful man. “Oh... so that’s what it was," the ageing professor said, softly. "The absence of a father figure, it’s all so clear now. That’s why you misbehaved in class, that’s why you kept acting out. You just needed a responsible adult to care for you and show you the right path.” Alice raised her head to look at him. Strangely, she felt hopeful. Under his outside roughness, maybe Mr. Thompson had a secret softer side? The demeanor of someone caring, of someone who would understand her sorrows? Someone who might help her get out of the mess she had gotten herself into? After all, Mr. Thompson was a teacher, he made it his life's work to help and cater to young folks. A noble cause, without a doubt. Alice was just a poor teenage girl getting through hardships, maybe her former professor would find it in his heart to take her under his wing and help her get back on the right track? But when she saw his eyes, she was only met with content and lustfulness. He had no intention of helping her, that was clear to see. He raised his hand again and spanked her ass harder. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\2\102-11.gif"> “If you need a father figure, I’ll gladly play the part, little girl!" he shouted. "And I won’t make the same mistake I made with my own daughter. Stacey will end up as an insufferable suburban soccer mom, like my ex-wife. Entitled, condescending, moronic! I should’ve disciplined her sooner, but of course my ex-wife refused to hear about it. I’m not making the same mistake with you, Miss Thornwood. You’ll learn to respect and obey me, and I plan on being very thorough in the way I raise you from now on!” The young stripper remembered Stacey from high school. The girl was undoubtedly a handful. She kept ending up in detention for insulting teachers and getting into fights. She also had the reputation of being the school slut, visiting the football team lockers when no one was watching to “encourage” the players before matches. Her father obviously heard the rumors from the school staff, and it was common knowledge he was deeply ashamed by it. Alice also had such a reputation, but it was a lie. She had a fling or two in high school, as most people do at that age, but never the way Stacey did. Yet, with her beautiful figure and unruly behavior, guys kept bragging about how Alice Thornwood sucked them off behind the cafeteria, how Alice Thornwood was seen giving a handjob at the bus stop. All filthy lies, which she was glad to have left behind when she went to college. But Mr. Thompson didn’t know those were rumors. He must've thought they were real, just like the ones regarding his daughter. As she was stuck on his laps, receiving louder and louder smacks on her ass, Alice couldn’t shake the feeling she was being punished for someone else’s actions. It wasn't fair, she didn’t deserve to be treated like a bad girl! “Please, no more, sir!" she pleaded. "I’ve learned my lesson. I’ll respect you, I’ll obey you, I promise!” Mr. Thompson stopped and started to caress her butt again. It was significantly redder than before. “Good, Miss Thornwood, good. I like you better this way. But you’ll need to prove to me how much of a good girl you are. I’m not being played for a fool again.” “I’m not lying sir, I promise," she almost sobbed. “No, don’t call me "sir". We’re not strangers anymore. I think this experience is actually bringing us closer, you and I.” The older man took her chin between his thumb and his forefinger and made her look him in the eyes. A mix of arousal and mischievousness agitated him, something more intense than anything she had seen in him until now. “I want you to call me "Daddy",” he finally said, sternly. The 19-year-old girl was thrown off. She had never called anyone this way. Her father abandoned her when she couldn’t even speak a word, and none of the guys her mother brought home asked her to call them that. Alice would have refused, anyway. She had no father, and not a single man on Earth could ever hope to make her love and respect him enough to be addressed this way! Yet, the young blonde felt a dark feeling creep in her mind. Something that might have always been there, but that she hadn't noticed before. It was as if the evil teacher had unknowingly opened a Pandora's box in her subconscious... Something else was speaking for her, something primal and all-consuming, when she heard herself answer submissively: “Okay... Daddy.” <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\2\102-12.gif" width="592" height="322"> This single word sent a thunderbolt straight to her brain. It was true that, with his authoritative voice, his bulging belly and the wrinkles hinting at his age, Mr. Thompson looked like the typical middle-aged father. A bitter father, a choleric father, but a father all the same. And it was something Alice never had. The professor was Stacey's dad, he already belonged to another daughter. But right now, for this brief moment in time, he was hers. For the first time ever, she had a daddy. "Good girl," he replied, and those simple words were enough to make her shiver. The 55-year-old man caressed her ass gently again, as if to praise her for her good behavior. Alice's heart beat faster and her legs shook in excitement. Maybe her former teacher was right, maybe this experience was bringing them closer together. He was feeding her something she never thought she would want from a despicable man like him, but his approval suddenly meant the world to her! While stroking her pussy, Mr. Thompson realized how wet all that spanking session had made her. He sighed in disappointment, making Alice feel bad. “That’s not gonna do, Miss Thornwood," he said "Not gonna do it at all. I’m paying for your service, remember? I can’t let you have all the fun. My little girl is supposed to act professionally, understand? If you’re unable to provide the service I paid you for, you’ll have to service me another way.” Before the blonde stripper could guess what he meant by that, the fat middle-aged man opened his zipper and took his cock out. It was ugly, hairy, and exceptionally thick. From up close, it seemed enormous! Having only had three short-term boyfriends, Alice wasn’t the most experienced of girls. But, from the few dicks she had seen, even in pictures and online porn videos, this one definitely took the cake! Who would've thought her grumpy high school teacher was this hung? <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\2\102-13.gif"> “You made me this way," he said. "Now, what are you gonna do about it?” The 19-year-old girl was mesmerized by the cock twitching lightly in front of her face. It looked obscene and nasty, but also... weirdly appetizing. It was so different from everything she tried before. What would it feel like to have a taste of something that big? Her conscience was urging her to leave the room. But Alice should've done so fifteen minutes ago, and she was still here. She made several bad decisions since she entered private room 4, what was one more gonna change? What was one more bad decision, especially one her craving pussy was begging her to make? “I can… suck it, Daddy?” the pretty blonde girl replied, hesitantly. <img src="https://i.postimg.cc/bYsVQG1k/102-22.gif" width="459" height="301"> “Good, we’re starting to understand each other. Then proceed, Miss Thornwood,” he said, guiding her head toward it with his hand. [[Chapter 3: First Taste->Chapter 3: First Taste]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Momo Ayase — Son's Hot Friend <img src="images\Momo\4-2.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> Summary Mr. Takakura is Okarun's divorced father. Apart from his boring office job, the middle-aged man doesn't have much going on in his life. Until one day, a pretty 18-year-old girl named Momo Ayase knocks on his door. She first explains she's his son's soon-to-be girlfriend, but it turns out Okarun has the hots for another girl from his class. Pissed to be rejected by her crush, Momo needs to take her mind off things. And since she noticed his dad taking not so discreet glances at her, how about making the most out of a bad situation? Fandom: DandaDan Notes The images in this work are AI generated on the website Civitai, using artist Amagami Honpo's style. Tags Oral Sex ; Couch Sex ; Age Difference ; Daddy Kink ; Dirty Talk ; Consensual Sex ; Happy Sex ; Porn Watching ; Bratting ; Teasing ; Older Man/Younger Woman ; Light Dom/sub ; Enthusiastic Consent ; Choking Table of Contents [[Chapter 1: An Uninvited Guest->Chapter 1: An Uninvited Guest]] [[Chapter 2: In the Dead of Night->Chapter 2: In the Dead of Night]] [[Chapter 3: Don't Look a Gift Horse in the Mouth->Chapter 3: Don't Look a Gift Horse in the Mouth]] [[Chapter 4: A Good Mistake->Chapter 4: A Good Mistake]] [[Chapter 5: Early Birds->Chapter 5: Early Birds]] Status: Completed [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 1: An Uninvited Guest Mr. Takakura pushed the door with a deep grunt when he finally came home from work. The office was swamped these days, and this week was ending like the previous ones, with him utterly exhausted. He noticed his son Ken's shoes in the lobby, indicating he came back from high school. He was probably closed off in his room upstairs, that kid rarely left it. Summer was right around the corner and, soon, he would leave for college. Mr. Takakura didn't know how to feel about that. He didn't have the closest relationship with his son, but once the little guy would be gone, he'd be all alone in this house. His wife, Ken's mother, left him several years ago, and nothing had been the same ever since. This place was no home anymore, it was cold and dry. Considering how depressing it was, he understood why his son wanted to leave, but Mr. Takakura was stuck here because of the mortgage. The middle-aged man went to the kitchen's refrigerator and took out a cold beer before sitting his fat ass on the couch. He really needed to start dating again, celibacy didn't suit him. But what woman in her right mind would want a boring overweight salaryman like him for a short time fling, let alone as a spouse? His desk job didn't pay particularly well, and he let himself go. Even by women in their forties and above's standards, Mr. Takakura looked ugly and offputting. Things never worked out between the ladies and him, he was used to it. But, beyond loneliness, he wanted to meet someone for another reason. A less admittable reason... He was so pent up! It had been years since he'd last been with a woman, it was driving him crazy! Thankfully, tonight, once his son would be asleep, the middle-aged man intended to watch a nice porn flick on the TV with his headphones on. It was his secret Friday ritual, a way to relieve his bottled up frustration. But even that was proving less and less effective. Suddenly, he heard a loud knock on the door. No one ever visited, which could only mean one thing. "Those fucking door-to-door salesmen are at it again!" Mr. Takakura grumbled, raising from his couch. He went for the door, ready to give them a piece of his mind. "It's written on my mailbox that I don't want to buy any of your lousy trash!" he said angrily, while opening the wooden door. <img src="images\Momo\1-1.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> He stopped altogether when he realized the person standing in the doorframe was as far from a salesman as imaginable. It was a young woman wearing a black microskirt and a flimsy white shirt. Since he was a lot taller than she was, Mr. Takakura had an impressive view of her cleavage. "Woaw, take a chill pill old timer, I'm not here to sell you anything," the brunette girl chuckled, seemingly amused by his outburst. "You must be Okarun's dad, right? Name's Momo Ayase, I'm one of your son's classmates." Mr. Takakura took a step back, awestruck. His son's classmate, really? Ken never mentioned her before, but it's true she was wearing his high school's costume. Only, Momo's was a lot slimmer. She sew it up to make it shorter, but why would someone do something like this? It undoubtedly made her look sexy, but... a bit too sexy for a schoolgirl! It definitely violated one rule of conduct or the other. "N... Nice to meet you," the middle-aged man said, taken aback. "To what do I owe the pleasure?" "Sorry, I thought Okarun told you. I'm spending the night here." Mr. Takakura's eyes widened. Spending the night!? Did it mean that foxy high schooler was his son's girlfriend? "Spending the night, you say?" he coughed. "Do your parents know you're here, young lady? I'm the adult here, everything happening under my roof is my responsibility, and I don't want anything illegal to..." "Relaaaax, old man. I'm 18, same as Okarun," Momo said, patting Mr. Takakura's shoulder and winking at him. "I'm living at my grandma's, and she's okay with me being here. Even if she wasn't, I'm a grown woman now. I make my own choices." <img src="images\Momo\1-2.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> The middle-aged man shivered from being touched by such a gorgeous girl so casually. It had been a long time since something like that happened, he wasn't used to it anymore. Momo was friendly. Very friendly. Possibly too friendly for a first interaction with a man she just met and who was her dad's age. "A... Alright," Mr. Takakura said, nervously. "I suppose you're Ken's girlfriend, then? He never mentioned you before." "Really? Well, that's a bummer," she pouted. "And no, we're not... anything official. At least, not yet. Kind of why I'm here, if you catch my drift." Mr. Takakura scratched his bald head for a second, trying to piece together what Momo was hinting at. So they weren't dating, but she was spending the night here? Was this a booty call? Seriously, why did he have to end up in the middle of something like this after his horrendous week at work? And how had his bland-looking son managed to have such a hottie throwing herself at him? Too many questions. Fuck it, he was out of the loop on how youngsters delt with relationships these days anyway. Might as well let them do their thing. "Okay, then. If Ken's aware you're coming, go on ahead," the middle-aged man said, taking a step back to let her come inside. "He's upstairs." "Thanks, Mr. Takakura!" Momo replied, cheerfully. "Who knows, if everything works fine tonight, maybe we'll see each other again soon!" The 18-year-old schoolgirl went for the stairs. Considering how familiar she seemed to be with the place, the middle-aged man understood she had come here before in his absence. Ken really hid that part of his life well. When she started climbing the steps, her microskirt lifted a little and Mr. Takakura nearly had a heart attack. From where he was standing, he could see her panties! Nestled between her round and soft buttcheeks, they were extremely slim. It had been decades since he last saw such a firm, curvacious ass firsthand. He couldn't bring himself to look away, even though he knew he should. Suddenly, as if Momo felt his eyes on her, she turned around and noticed what the old man was looking at. <img src="images\Momo\1-3.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> Mr. Takakura quickly averted his glance. Shit! Shit, shit, shit! It was bad, really bad! He had been caught upskirting a girl his son's age! A girl who only turned 18 in the past six months. What the hell was wrong with him? "Alright, I'll... I'll leave you to it," the fat office worker said, moving to the other room while blushing. "Y... Yeah, see you later, Mr. Takakura," Momo muffled back. [[Chapter 2: In the Dead of Night->Chapter 2: In the Dead of Night]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 2: In the Dead of Night Several hours later, the middle-aged man came out of his bedroom to check if the coast was clear. It was the dead of night, and there weren't any noises coming from Ken's room. Truth be told, there hadn't been a single noise coming from his son's room for the whole afternoon. Either the two youngsters had been extremely discreet, or they hadn't done anything. Which, for the life of him, Mr. Takakura couldn't make sense of. How could his son not make a move on a girl as pretty as Momo Ayase, especially if she came to his house wearing such a daring outfit for him? Whatever, his son's sex life was of no concern to him. Mr. Takakura went to the living room on the ground floor and launched his customary Friday night porn movie. The girls on screen were sexy, but it felt more depressing than usual. To think he was jerking himself off in a dark room while his son slept in the same bed as a hot 18-year-old right above his head. Meh, no point beating himself up about it. Mr. Takakura was a sad old man, that wasn't anything new. Suddenly, he heard a strange sound in the hallway. He paused the TV and rose from the couch to check what it was. When he came into the lobby, he found himself face to face with Momo again. Only, this time, she wasn't wearing her school costume, but a very naughty black lingerie under her opened white shirt. She changed her white panties to a black thong. Her bra was very thin and she was still wearing her dark fishnet stockings. Her whole get-up made every curve of her alluring body pop out. <img src="images\Momo\2-1.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Oh shit! I didn't expect for you to still be awake, old man," the pretty brown-haired girl said, blushing a little. Mr. Takakura's face turned all red from surprise. He found his son's friend surprisingly foxy earlier, but this was a whole different level! Even the girls from the porn movie he was watching paled in comparison to how sexy Momo looked right now. And he was facing this high school girl in lingerie while only wearing his crumpled shirt and his... Oh crap, he only had his underpants on! What the hell was this situation? Thankfully, he didn't have enough time alone to get an erection while watching his movie. It would've made the whole thing even more awkward. "I'm... I... I thought you and my son were asleep too!" Mr. Takakura replied, confused. "Well, Okarun's asleep, alright. And it's not from over exhaustion," the 18-year-old girl sighed. "Couldn't get a wink of sleep myself, though." "But... Wh... What's with your get-up, Momo?" the middle-aged man asked. "You realize you're wandering around in a stranger's house looking like this?" "You're not a stranger, Mr. Takakura, you're my classmate's dad," she smiled, demurely. "And come on, don't tell me you don't like my undies either! What's with you and your son tonight, seriously?" "I'm... I didn't say I didn't like it," he said, gulping down. "Just that it wasn't proper in the situation we're in. What did my son have to say about it?" "Oh, where to begin..." Momo sighed. Without asking, she walked into the living room where Mr. Takakura had been sitting alone in a moment ago and sat on the couch. The middle-aged man was livid. The porn movie he was watching was still on. Thankfully, the screen had turned dark for energy saving, but he needed to get her out of here ASAP! "I gave it my all with Okarun, but he turned me down," the brown-haired girl said, crossing her arms bitterly. "Seriously, I bought this lingerie and everything to convince him to give me a chance, but he said no! Apparently, he's into our classmate Aira Shiratori. It's pissing me off!" <img src="images\Momo\2-2.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> Mr. Takakura didn't know how to react. It was nearly 3 in the morning, what was that girl expecting him to do? Listen to her silly high school drama? He couldn't care less about any of that! Yet, Momo was visibly upset, he couldn't exactly shove her outside. Defeated, he sat beside her, trying to make a comforting smile. But he couldn't shake off the feeling it was wrong for him, a man nearing on his fifties, to sit next to a nearly naked girl his son's age. A girl who, even when she was angry, was still incredibly attractive. Why did she have to barge in during his Friday night ritual? He had been pent up for days, this was the worst possible time to find himself in a situation like this! "I'm... sorry it didn't work out with Ken," Mr. Takakura mumbled, trying to stay at a safe distance from her, even though it wasn't that big a couch. "My son's an idiot, he doesn't know what he's missing. I'm sure you'll meet a lot of new people once you graduate." "Yeah, but college starts in, like, 3 months!" Momo kept on sulking. "Okarun and I have been flirting for a while, we had this little "will they, won't they?" going on. And now, he chooses this bitch Aira over me? Talk about a waste of my time!" "You can't force people to love you," Mr. Takakura replied, exasperated to have to state the obvious. "You came into this house with a clear plan in mind, with your sewn up school costume, your lingerie, your... Anyway, relationships don't work like that. It's a hard blow, but I'm sure a nice girl like you will find love soon enough." "Oh, screw love!" the high school girl grumbled. "That seduction phase had been going on for too long, I wanted to seal the deal once and for all. And I wanted to have sex! Okarun and I aren't going to the same college, I hoped we could at least have a nice one-night stand. Maybe a summer romance too, or something. But nooooo, Mr. White Knight upstairs doesn't even want that! It would mean for him to cheat on a girl he's not even dating yet. It's ridiculous!" Mr. Takakura was getting increasingly uncomfortable with this conversation. He met that girl, what, 8 hours ago? And she was disclosing very personal informations about herself and about her sex life. Was she an airhead, or was she oblivious to social cues? It wasn't possible for her to think it was a normal conversation to have with a guy her dad's age while wearing erotic lingerie. "I'm... very sorry about all that," he coughed. "Why don't you rest for the night and start fresh tomorrow? You can take the couch if you want, if it's too painful to sleep in my son's room." "Well, it's not like that buzzkill's going to keep me from sleeping," Momo said, rolling her eyes. "In the end, the closest I've been to getting some action tonight was when you checked out my ass earlier. Rejected by my classmate, but perved on by his middle-aged dad, talk about a letdown!" Mr. Takakura's heart beat in his chest like a basedrum. Shit, so she really did see him earlier! He was in deep waters. "I'm... extremely sorry. I promise, it's not how you make it sound!" he said, trying to defend himself. <img src="images\Momo\2-3.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Oh, shut up," Momo replied, pointing her finger at him in accusation. "Don't take me for an idiot, I know when a man looks at me with dirty thoughts. You're lucky I'm already pissed at your son, otherwise I'd be angry at you too. You do know you're, like, three decades older than me, right? That's not cool, old man." "You're absolutely right, I behaved inappropriately," the middle-aged man replied, bowing his head. "You're a guest in my house, you have my deepest apologies." Good grief, he couldn't believe he was getting out of this with a simple slap on the wrist. That girl could've ruined his reputation and his relationship with his son with a simple snap of her fingers. He was lucky she was this bubbly. "Well, I guess it's nice to know there's at least someone in this here who wants to fuck me," the pretty brown-haired girl said, with a tired sigh. "Anyway, what were you doing up so late? Were you watching a rerun of Takeshi's Castle or something?" Before he could react, the 18-year-old girl went for the remote control and turned the TV back on. Mr. Takakura's porn show resumed and, since his headphones were switched off, the room was immediately filled with very explicit noises of human reproduction. "Holy shit, you were watching PORN!" Momo burst out laughing. "That's not what it... Oh, fuck it, it's obviously what it looks like," he said, retrieving the remote control from her hand and shutting off the TV once and for all. "I'm in my home, and I thought everyone was asleep. I didn't do anything wrong." "Oh my god, you're killing me, old man!" the pretty brown-haired girl kept on laughing. "Your son can't bring himself to bang me, and you're down here jerking yourself off in your living room in the middle of the night. And I thought things were weird at my grandma's, what the hell is this house?" <img src="images\Momo\2-4.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> Well, at least she was taking it well. Mr. Takakura wasn't thrilled to have a barely legal girl find out his dirty little secret, but today was bound to be weird, it seemed. On a separate note, she had an adorable laugh. "Oof, that was a fun surprise," Momo said, finally calming down and removing a tear from her eye. "You know what, thanks old man. I needed something dumb like that to take my mind off things." "Glad I could help, I suppose," Mr. Takakura grimaced, knowing his alone time was now ruined. "How about we call it a night? You can sleep here or in my son's room, whichever you prefer." The pretty brown-haired girl looked at him with a strange spark in her eyes. The older man didn't know what that was about, but he noticed some mischief. "Don't wanna..." she simply replied, crossing her arms around her knees and putting her feet on the couch. "What do you mean, you don't wanna?" "I just don't wanna," she shrugged, with a provocative smile. "By the way, I interrupted you earlier, didn't I?" Mr. Takakura's hand clenched around the remote control. It had definitely been a bad idea to get out of bed and come here while he had a guest in the house, especially an oddball like Momo Ayase. "I don't think it's something you should concern yourself with," he tried to deflect. "Oh, come on! I just told you how your son turned me down and that it's been months since I last got laid. Spill the beans, old man!" "Look, Momo, I'm not one of your friends or a classmate of yours," Mr. Takakura insisted. "That's just... not a question a girl your age should ask her elder, alright?" But the pretty high schooler wasn't the type to take no for an answer. Her Friday night plans came crashing down, and torturing the poor middle-aged man was an excellent way to distract herself. "Was it because of me?" she suddenly asked. "Wh... What?" the fat office worker replied, trembling a little. "Ooooh, I get it now, that's it!" Momo said. "You saw my panties earlier, and you thought I was going to have sex with Okarun. Since you're an old perv, that made you all horny and whatnot, which explains why you decided to watch porn downstairs. That's hilarious!" Hoping to tease him a bit, the brown-haired girl puffed out her chest, making her beautiful breasts seem even bigger than they already were. She winked at the older man, pulling out her tongue cheekily. <img src="images\Momo\2-5.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> Mr. Takakura knew she was taunting him, but... it was working. He felt something twitch in his underpants, something that was getting harder. The situation was getting risky. "I did no such thing!" he cut her off, abruptly. "I do this every Friday night because it's the only time in the week I can vent. It has nothing to do with your presence here, Momo!" "Aww shucks, you're no fun," she replied, disappointed. "And me who had my hopes up. You and your son are both terrible at complimenting a lady, you know that?" Momo stood up from the couch, and Mr. Takakura thought she was finally done messing with him. But instead of going for the door, the pretty schoolgirl stood in front of him. From where he was sitting, Mr. Takakura had an incredible view of her whole nearly naked body. For real, Ken had been stupid enough to rebuke a goddess like her? “That’s too bad,” she teased. “I really thought this lingerie was working out for me when I tried it in the shop. But if even a guy like you who was wanking five minutes ago says it doesn't excite him, I guess I really lost my mojo.” Mr. Takakura's muscles tensed. She was only an arm’s length away from him, he needed to keep his head cool. And he really, really needed to refrain from getting an erection. <img src="images\Momo\2-6.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> “Yes, I’m… sorry about that,” the middle-aged man replied, his mouth feeling very dry. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I think I’ll… I’ll get back upstairs.” “What’s the rush?” Momo smirked. “You came into this room to do something, right? Don’t mind little old me, get back to it.” Mr. Takakura was starting to get angry. He was being played for a fool by a girl who could well be his daughter. Was she not aware it was a bad idea to toy around with a grown man’s urges? “Momo, I don't know what kind of joke you're trying to pull here, but this isn’t funny!” he said, menacingly. “Of course it isn't, because it’s not a joke,” the schoolgirl replied, slyly. “Come on, I'm standing almost naked in front of you, it's only fair for you to do the same. Pull it out!” The bald office worker was seeing red. He couldn't believe she said something like that. He found Momo attractive from the moment she walked in, but her cocky attitude was getting on his nerves. The fact he hadn't had the occasion to release some tension was only making matters worse. He was the adult here, there was no way he would let himself be bullied around by this brat! “Alright, enough is enough!” the middle-aged man growled. “I don’t know what you’re suggesting here, young lady, but it’s not…” Before he could finish his sentence, Momo let her white shirt fall to the floor and bent over forward, bringing her face extremely close to him. Her face, and… everything else. <img src="images\Momo\2-7.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> “Of course, silly me!” she said, winking at him. “You obviously can’t get off, since your TV is shut down. And you just said I didn’t turn you on, same as Okarun. I'm sorry my ugly body killed your mood.” Momo proceeded to grab her own breasts, squeezing them to show how mushy and soft they were. She was close. Waaaay too close. Mr. Takakura could even see her aureoles of her nipples through the transparent fabric of her black bra. Jesus, what was wrong with that girl? She was playing with fire! “I… I never said you were ugly, Momo,” he mumbled, unable to remain angry in front of such a lewd display. “Right, but you prefer the naked girls on TV, don’t you?” she pouted. “I guess you and Okarun are the same, unable to seize an occasion when it arises.” The middle-aged man felt his resolve dwindle. That girl had been baiting him for too long. There was only so much he could take, especially after all those years spent without feeling the touch of a woman. “No,” he whispered. “No, Ken and I are not the same…” “Is that so?” Momo said, visibly pleased. “Then, does it mean you fancy me over the girls you were watching earlier?” “I do,” Mr. Takakura grunted, his jaw clenched. The 18-year-old girl twirled around and arched her back forward to show him her behind. She put both her hands on her bottom and spread it slightly. Considering how slim and transparent her lingerie was, most of her ass was exposed. Mr. Takakura even noticed a wet spot on her panties, but it might have been a trick of the light. “And what about my butt, old man?" Momo asked. "Do you think it’s pretty? You seemed quite interested in it when I walked up those stairs, but sadly your son didn't want nothin' to do with it.” <img src="images\Momo\2-8.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> “Then my son is a fool,” he said, feeling his excitement build up. "God, the things I'd do to that scrumptious ass..." “So, there is one Takakura in this house who’s interested in me, after all,” she smiled. “Alright, thanks for the nice ego boost, old man!” Suddenly, Momo took a step back and went for the door, as if everything that just happened was just a normal conversation. She seized the doorknob and made a small handwave to the middle-aged man who was left dumbfounded on his couch. “Well, I’ll leave you to it, then,” she said, cheerfully. “G'night, Mr. Takakura!” "Wait, you’re… You’re leaving?” he asked. “Of course," Momo replied, with a falsely innocent voice. "You said it yourself: I’m not dressed appropriately, I'm intruding on your privacy, a girl my age shouldn’t say naughty stuff to her classmate’s dad, yada yada yada… I’m just taking my leave, since it's the right thing to do.” Oh, that manipulative little minx! She knew she had him hooked, and she was taking full advantage of it to torment him. “Stay,” Mr. Takakura said, hearing his voice tremble. “Please, stay.” “Why is that?” Momo replied, turning back to him without letting go of the doorknob. “What could my classmate's dad possibly want out of me, at this late hour?" The older man wasn't able to say it out loud. It sounded stupid, insane, and just... wrong. He couldn't ask something like that out of his son's friend. His son's... hot as hell friend. "Does it have something to do with that little guy down there?" Momo asked, pointing at his crotch. Mr. Takakura looked down and saw the massive dick bulge in his underpants. Shit, he hadn't realized he was hard! For how long had the pretty brown-haired girl noticed it? "Yes, it has," he replied, unable to lie anymore. "Please, come back here." Momo let go of the doorknob and went back next to him, a sly and naughty smile on her lips. "And what could you possibly want out of..." she started to say. "I want to fuck you, Momo," Mr. Takakura blurted out, his brain too feverish to process things anymore. "I want to caress your ass and your breasts. I want to hold your naked body against mine. I want to hear you moan in my ear while I penetrate you, and I want to feel you climax on my dick." "Oh, my!" she laughed, blushing a little. "Didn't see that one coming! Finally, some honesty." Seemingly not alarmed by his statement, the high school girl came in front of him and bent over forward again. Only, this time, she put her hands on his thighs, on either part of his massive hard-on. Mr. Takakura could feel her soft fingers millimeters away from his throbbing penis. <img src="images\Momo\2-9.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "You talk a big game for an old man," she said, looking him deep in the eyes. "You know, the last time I got laid was back when I was still 17. Which means that, if you and I were to do something naughty, you’d be the first man to do so since I turned legal. What would your son, your ex-wife or your friends think about that? You sure about what you just said, Mr. Takakura?" "Don't say stuff like that..." the middle-aged man replied, unable to avert his eyes from her chest. "Or else what? You'll punish me?" He looked into her beautiful hazel eyes and saw mischief in them. But also eagerness, arousal. Momo pressed him on and on again since she came into his house, and he was starting to understand why. The pretty high school girl had bought and worn this suggestive lingerie for his son Ken, but it was him she was facing now. And there was no way Mr. Takakura would let such an opportunity pass right under his nose. "Oh, I'll punish you, Momo," the burly older man said, suddenly dead serious. "If you let me, I intend to punish you hard..." For the first time, he saw her shiver. Out of fright, but also out of excitement. He could feel her breath get warmer on his torso. "You're in luck, you dirty old man..." Momo replied, a little less assertively than before. "I was really planning on having sex tonight, but your son didn't pull out. Since he won't deliver, you better take his place and make it worth my while." [[Chapter 3: Don't Look a Gift Horse in the Mouth->Chapter 3: Don't Look a Gift Horse in the Mouth]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 3: Don't Look a Gift Horse in the Mouth Momo knelt between Mr. Takakura's legs and put the tip of her forefinger on his white briefs, slowly sliding up the length of his erection. "First things first, let's see what you're packing," the brown-haired girl teased. "You said you wanted, quote, "to hear me moan in your ear while I climax on your dick", end quote. I'm thinking you're overselling yourself, old man. This better not be false advertising!" "Why don't you check that for yourself, then?" Momo seized the sides of his underpants and removed them, uncovering what was hiding underneath. Mr. Takakura was so excited that his penis nearly jumped toward her face, making the 18-year-old girl recoil in surprise. But when she saw the sheer size of it, she smiled and blushed a little bit. "So, what's your opinion?" the middle-aged man asked, putting his hand on the top of her head to bring her closer to his rigid cock. "Did I lie about the merchandise?" "Yeah, yeah, pat yourself on the back, you earned it," Momo joked, looking up to him while he rubbed his penis against her soft cheek. "Congrats old man, you've got the biggest one I've seen so far." <img src="images\Momo\3-1.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "The biggest, really?" Mr. Takakura grinned, pleased to be complimented by such a seductive young woman. "I hope you're not getting cold feet, especially after coming on to me like that." "Don't get full of yourself. Size matters, but it's not everything. And I didn't "come on to you", you're still just my plan B after I got ditched by Okarun." "So I'm a rebound for my own son? Now you're making me feel bad," he chuckled. "And me who was eager to spend some quality time with you, Momo." "Gotta hand it to you, that eagerness is hard to miss!" the high school girl replied, mesmerized by his throbbing penis. "Sorry if I hurt your feelings. Don't worry, I'll make you feel better in a sec. Lemme just get comfortable first." Momo stood up and swiftly removed the black lingerie bra she was wearing. The middle-aged man tensed when he saw her marvellous breasts bounce free, but she immediately got back on her knees and took his penis in her hand. It had been a long time since Mr. Takakura had last been touched by someone else, it made him tremble a little. He was trying to keep his cool in front of the lively brunette, but the truth was he had a hard time believing everything happening here wasn't a wet dream. "Alright, size-wise, you're in the clear," Momo said, moving her head toward his waist. "Now, let's check if you're not a quickshot." <img src="images\Momo\3-2.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> The 18-year-old girl opened her mouth and started to tenderly poke Mr. Takakura's glans with the tip of her tongue. She moved her hand up and down on his cock, tightening her grip as time went on. The older man clenched his fists on his sofa's fake leather. It would take more than that to make him climax, but he was in the middle of jerking off less than half an hour, and it had been a week since he last pleasured himself. This was going to be a tough battle to win. Furthermore, he wasn't only excited that a woman was giving him fellatio for the first time in ages, but because of who said woman was. Momo was a beautiful barely legal girl. He only met her 6 hours ago, and she was suddenly sucking him off in the middle of his living room while his son slept upstairs. Nothing in this situation made sense. But the old office worker certainly wasn't complaining about this strange turn of events. Her hands were incredibly smooth, and he could feel the weight of her breasts on his thighs while she blew him. "Your mouth feels so good around me," Mr. Takakura grunted, placing his hands on her head and losing his fingers in her hair while she worked his shaft. "Seriously, I don't understand why you want to do this with a guy like me. I know Ken turned you down, but you sure have a weird way to cope with rejection." <img src="images\Momo\3-3.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Don't start having a crisis of conscience, that's not hot," Momo replied, while putting her friend's dad's penis deeper inside her warm mouth. "I told you, it's been a while since I broke up with my previous BF and I was looking forward to some kinky time tonight. I'm as pent up as you are. You're simply at the right place at the right time, lucky you!" "Come on, you know what I mean," he insisted. "I bet you have classmates your age who'd kill to be in my shoes. This thing we're doing is just... wrong." "Dude, you're ruining the mood!" the brown-haired girl said, removing his penis from her mouth and starting to get pissed off. "Don't look a gift horse in the mouth, just live in the moment." Trying to get him out of his funk, she puffed her chest and seized both her breasts in her hands. Then, she brought them together to crush his penis between them. The sensation was so good that it nearly made Mr. Takakura climax. "Holy fuck!" he blurted out, when he watched his cock disappear in the gap between the teen girl's boobs. "Time to make up your mind, old man," Momo said, pulling out her tongue to make a rope of drool fall on his glans. "You can either beat yourself up and stop everything, or enjoy the fact you got your son's high school friend giving you a titjob. What's it gonna be?" <img src="images\Momo\3-4.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Shit... Second option," Mr. Takakura grunted. "Definitely the second option." "That's what I thought." The cute brunette started moving her breasts up and down around his penis. Considering she blew him beforehand, she used her saliva as lube and it slid between them effortlessly. The middle-aged man's cock was enveloped in a hot wet sheath, it was a thousand times better than any fleshlight he'd tried. It was a rare thing to find a woman bosomy enough to be able to do this kind of thing, and even more rare to find one naughty enough to actually do it. To think this sexy little minx was only his son Ken's age! And that this idiot had been foolish enough to turn her down... "Y'know, I get where you're coming from, old man," Momo suddenly said, more seriously. "No offense, but you don't exactly look like the first pick for a girl who's about to leave for college. But it's also what makes it hot, don't you think?" Mr. Takakura was so focused on the wonderful sensations she was providing him that he had a hard time focusing back on her. When he looked in her eyes, Momo blushed a little. She accelerated the movements of her breasts, watching his reaction with a mischievous smile. "I mean, of course what we're doing is wrong," she kept on going, amused to see how excited her titjob was making him. "Doing it with a classmate's dad is super taboo. Which is why it's making me... kinda horny." <img src="images\Momo\3-5.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> Despite the way the schoolgirl was vigorously titty fucking him, she looked shy and embarrassed by her confession. Mr. Takakura had to admit it made him even more aroused to know she was getting a kick out of this as much as he was. "You're a lot naughtier than I expected, Momo," he replied. "I love my son, but he's a dork. Maybe it's a good thing it didn't work out between the two of you, he's not the best person to answer your needs." "Don't say that, Okarun is sweet," she pouted. "But you might be right, he's kind and gentle. Sometimes too gentle. Maybe I was looking for something else. Plus, I never did it with a grown-up. Now that I'm of age, I was curious about it..." The office worker felt the young girl's breath getting warmer on his penis. It was cute to hear her be honest about her kinks and attractions. Cute, and arousing. "Don't tell me you have a thing for older men?" Mr. Takakura said, lustfully. "I don't know, maybe? I'm spitballing here, all this is pretty new to me. Would it be wrong if I did?" she asked innocently, while lapping the tip of his cock. "You're definitely less good-looking than the previous boys I dated, but you're also more... manly and dominant, I suppose?" "Is that how you want me to act?" the middle-aged man asked, with a sudden intensity in his dark eyes. "More dominant?" Momo shivered, but clearly not out of fright. "Y... Yeah...." she replied, with less confidence. "Yes, sir," Mr. Takakura corrected her, ticking his tongue. "Yes... sir." she repeated, meekly. "Good girl." <img src="images\Momo\3-6.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> Mr. Takakura put his broad hand on Momo's head and started to guide her to blow him. He wasn't forceful at first, to help her ease into it. To his satisfaction, she didn't fight back. It's like she wanted him to take control. "That's it, relax and loosen up," he said. "Run your tongue around my cock and be careful with your teeth. Let me fuck your pretty little mouth properly." The 18-year-old girl obeyed him without protest, merely muffling little moans when he started pushing her head further on his penis. Considering how snarky and confident she acted from the beginning, Mr. Takakura didn't expect for her to be this submissive when it came to sex. It made him want to check where her limit lied... "Thaaaat's it," the older man grunted, thrusting her head on his cock faster. "You said you were looking for some action tonight, didn't you? How's that for some action, little slut?" Mr. Takakura expected for her to react to the insult, but Momo didn't snap at him or tried to stop him. Her moans on his cock simply became louder. Then he noticed little pearls of liquid falling from her damp black panties, and he understood they were drenched. That little deviant was getting off on this! It excited Mr. Takakura so much that he stood up from the couch and started to drive his waist forward to fuck her mouth. <img src="images\Momo\3-7.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "You're getting seriously wet down there, Momo," he chuckled. "Don't tell me you enjoy being called a slut?" "Mfff... Mffaaaaybe," she mumbled while the older man got rougher with her mouth. Mr. Takakura's excitement was building up. Since the gorgeous high school girl wasn't putting her foot down, he started going at her with less and less restraint. "You like dirty talk, huh?" he growled. "I can't believe my son brought such a depraved slut to our home. You confessed to him only a few hours ago, and you're already blowing his frigging father!" "Yeeeesh, shir," Momo tried to say, while he drove his dick again and again against her gullet. "I'm a naughtyyssh giiirl..." Good lord, not only was the cute schoolgirl letting him insult her and do with her as he pleased, she also enjoyed being manhandled like this! Mr. Takakura struck gold when she knocked on his door. "Naughty doesn't begin to describe this, Momo!" he shouted, going absolutely berserk. "Just look at you, getting your pussy juices all over my carpet while giving head to a man more than twice your age. What a shameless whore!" "I'm showwwy~yyyy, shir!" she moaned, lowering her hand to her black panties and starting to stroke her pussy furiously. The feeling of her wet mouth wrapped around his cock was too intense. Mr. Takakura had waited a whole week to get his rocks off, he couldn't hold it in any longer. "Fuck... Your mouth is too good!" he grunted. "I'm about to cum... Be a good girl and take it all." <img src="images\Momo\3-8.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> Momo's eyes opened wide when she understood what was about to happen. They hadn't discussed whether or not it was okay for him to cum inside her mouth, especially since Mr. Takakura's dick was already hard to handle on its own. But it's not like she could speak to tell him to stop. It was too late, the older man couldn't control himself anymore. He pushed his cock between the brunette's smooth lips a few more times, before an excruciating climax overwhelmed him. "Fuuuuuuuuuuuuck..." he grunted, driving his penis deeper than ever before while he ejaculated. An uninterrupted flow of semen unloaded on Momo's tongue and palate. Mr. Takakura didn't pleasure himself often, so he had a lot stored up. His body seemed to have understood he was doing it with a female partner for the first time in a long while, and his testicles contracted as if they were trying to squeeze as much cum as possible to flood the poor girl's mouth. Stream after stream of semen erupted out of him, to the point it overflew out of Momo's mouth, dripping on her chin and falling on her large breasts. He hadn't experienced an orgasm like that in ages! When Mr. Takakura was finally done, he patted the young girl's head and looked at the ropes of drool and cum that connected her lips to his balls. <img src="images\Momo\3-9.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Huff... Huff... Shit, that felt good..." he said, out of breath. He removed his cock from between her lips and suddenly realized what he had just done. Not only had he creampied the mouth of a girl who could well be his daughter, but he had accumulated so much that she couldn't even speak. Her cheeks were bloated because of how much he came. "I'm sorry," Mr. Takakura winced, feeling bad. "I should've asked if it was okay before I came. You can spit it out in the bathroom, it's on the other side of the corridor." To his surprise, Momo didn't stand up to cough out in the bathroom sink. She brought her hand to her face and started playing with the ropes of cum and drool on her chin with her fingers, as if she was trying to check their thickness and elasticity. Mr. Takakura was already stunned to see her do this, before he noticed something moving against her cheek. The cute high school girl was swirling her tongue around inside her mouth, moving the choke-full of cum he had just unpacked as if she was trying to soak its taste in. Her eyes were narrowed and she was smiling, as if she was enjoying a treat. She had such a naughty expression on her face. <img src="images\Momo\3-10.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> When Momo was done playing, she gulped down several times before pulling out her tongue to show him she swallowed everything. "Mwaaaa~~~~~hhhh... ❤️ That was a lot..." she said, with a warm breath. "That's quite the mouthful you saved up, sir. Looks like you really needed this." "Holy shit, I can't believe you just did that..." Mr. Takakura replied, mesmerized. "I'm not super experienced with blowjobs yet," she smiled, a bit shyly, "I wanted to make sure to do it properly." "Oh, you were more than "proper", Momo. I can assure you of that." "I figured," she chuckled, looking at her wet fingers. "It's the first time someone comes this much when I do this, it's kind of hot. You taste salty, sir." Momo stood up and took a tissue to remove what was left off her face and breasts. Then, she turned to him with a teasing grin. "Now for the billion-yen question: d'you think you got a second bullet in your barrel, old man?" "You mean... ?" The 18-year-old girl spun around and slowly lowered her underwear, revealing her curvy butt and letting him get a first peak at her pussy. "You perfectly know what I mean. You've enjoyed yourself up until now, but I didn't get to the big O yet. Can you go again?" <img src="images\Momo\3-11.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> She arched her back and Mr. Takakura looked at the sexy brunette's appetizing hips, at her delicious ass, at her already wet pussy. It was begging for a good time. Even in his youth, he had never been with such a lovely and attractive woman. His erection hadn't completely softened up yet that he was already getting hard again. "You're following me to my room right now, young lady," the older man said. "I'm far from being done with you." [[Chapter 4: A Good Mistake->Chapter 4: A Good Mistake]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 4: A Good Mistake Mr. Takakura brought Momo to his room, both of them walking on their toes to remain as quiet as possible. Ken's bedroom was on the other side of the hallway. If he was to wake up, it would be difficult to explain why his father and his female classmate were walking around the house nearly naked together. The middle-aged man sighed in relief when he closed the door behind them, before reflecting on the odd situation he was in. It was the first time a woman entered his room since his ex-wife left. For the past few years, he wondered when that would happen, or if it would happen ever again. At some point, he contemplated hiring a sex worker to overcome his loneliness, before thinking it was too risky to invite a professional here as long as his son lived with him. However, what Mr. Takakura never imagined was that the next woman he'd bring in here would be as young and beautiful as Momo Ayase. He certainly didn't expect to break his years of abstinence with a high school girl! At the time Ken's mother left, she must've only been... Oof, he wasn't sure he wanted to make that calculation. What they just did downstairs, and what they were about to do in here, was wrong on so many levels. "Alright, alright. So that's where the magic happens, is it?" the brown-haired girl joked, looking around in the scarcely decorated bedroom. "I... Um, I suppose," the plump salaryman replied, hesitantly. Magic was a nice way to put it. The only thing to have happened in this room during the past few years was rest after backbreaking working hours and solitude — mostly the second one. But Momo seemed hellbent on putting an end to it tonight. The gorgeous brunette sat on Mr. Takakura's queen-size bed, looking back at him with her legs crossed and mischief in her hazel eyes. She was fully naked now, save for her black choker and fishnet stockings. The way the light from his bedside lamp shimmered on her skin was mesmerizing. "So, you got me where you wanted, right?" the cute 18-year-old girl teased. "You managed to lure me into your lair. What are you gonna do now that you have a cutie-pie like me all to yourself, old man?" <img src="images\Momo\4-1.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> She spread her legs slightly, and Mr. Takakura caught another glimpse of her pussy. He just came, yet his cock hardened again instantly. His conscience was telling him this was a mistake, but he simply couldn't resist the temptation. That little vixen was legal, and she was asking for it. Fuck it, he was going to give her exactly what she came here for... He took a step towards her, grabbing his cock in his hand, ready to unshackle all of his repressed lust. Then, he realized something. "Shit, I don't have any condoms," he said, freezing his movements. "Do you have some, per chance?" "I bought a few, but they're in Okarun's room," Momo replied. "Not sure it'd be super discreet if I went to fetch them from my bag in the middle of the night while I'm butt naked. He'd ask a few questions." He would indeed, questions neither of them wanted to answer. Which meant they didn't have protection. Mr. Takakura badly wanted to keep on going, but there was no way he'd suggest unprotected sex to... to a frigging highschooler, whether she was of legal age or not! It was so frustrating, they had to stop before it even started. "Crap," he sighed, lowering his shoulders. "I guess it means we can't..." "Or we can, y'know, do it bareback?" Momo cut him off, very casually. Her response hit Mr. Takakura like a slap in the face. Was she for real? This was... This was a terrible idea! But, despite his best efforts, his dick started throbbing even more. "Are you sure about that?" the middle-aged man asked. "I mean, I've only done it with protection so far, and I'm on the pill, so it should be okay for me," Momo explained. "What about you? Do you have any STDs?" "No. I got it checked back in the day, I'm clean. And I haven't had any new partner since." "Well, since it's safe for the two of us... How about it, then?" she teased, biting her lower lip. "Wanna raw-dog a high school girl, old man?" The naked brunette made a circle with her right hand and probed it with her forefinger. What she was suggesting was... rather explicit. <img src="images\Momo\4-2.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> Mr. Takakura knew he should say no. He was the adult here — I mean, they were both adults, but he was the older and supposedly responsible adult. Supposedly being the key word, here. Because he should've said no half an hour ago if he was a decent man, and he hadn't. Screw this. She wanted this, and so did he. He really, really wanted to get it on with this little nutcase of a woman. "You're one naughty girl, Momo," he said, putting his hands on her knees to spread her legs apart. "Not only are you willing to have sex with your classmate's dad, but you're also giving him your first time unprotected. I'm unworthy of such a gift, but I'll be sure to enjoy it fully." "And to make me enjoy it too, old man!" Momo added, with a grin. "You better make it worth my trouble." The middle-aged man put the tip of his penis on her vulva and started stroking it to stimulate her clitoris. Her pussy was soaked, and his cock was still covered with her saliva. Their bodily fluids were mixing, intermingling. It was exquisite, and Momo trembled in anticipation. "Don't you worry about that," Mr. Takakura said. "You came in this house hoping for a thorough dicking, didn't you? I'll oblige and give it my all." The brown-haired girl smiled, but she blushed when she saw how long and erect the penis rubbing on her mound was. She was very excited, but she was also getting cold feet. "That's good to hear, but... be nice, okay?" Momo said, suddenly sounding less confident. "I know I act cocky and everything, but I'm not super experienced. I'm not looking for gentle, but don't get rough on me either, please." <img src="images\Momo\4-3.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> Her insecurities were adorable. She projected such a bratty and overconfident attitude that Mr. Takakura nearly forgot she was as much in over her head as he was in this situation. "Of course, dear," he said, caressing her cheek sweetly. "I want you to have a good time. I won't be rough, or just the amount you want." He thrust his cock on top of her pussy with long, deep movements, making sure it rubbed on her clitoris to prepare her for what was about to happen. They were mere inches away from having actual sex. Both of them were dying to start. "Tell me, Momo, why did you follow a divorced man into his bedroom at this late hour?" Mr. Takakura asked, next to her ear. "What were you hoping I'd do to you?" "Stop pretending you don't know," she replied, her face all red from arousal. "Gi... Give it to me, Daddy!" Mr. Takakura complied. He started by poking the tip of his cock at the entrance of her vagina, making sure she was properly lubricated to welcome him in. When he started penetrating her, the high school girl put a hand over her mouth to avoid making little squeals. She was a lot tighter than he expected, so he went at her very slowly, gently thrusting his hips. But he had a hard time reaching barely halfway in. "Hooooly shit, you're big..." the brown-haired girl muffled. "You're, like... Really fucking big, old man... Even a girl like me is gonna have trouble with that bad boy." <img src="images\Momo\4-4.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Do you want me to slow down?" Mr. Takakura asked, concerned. "If you're uncomfortable, we can always stop." As if to answer him, Momo grabbed onto the bedsheets and exhaled a long sigh. She collected herself and relaxed her body as best she could. The middle-aged man felt the walls of flesh surrounding his member moving and dilating. He remained still, but the way she squirmed all around him was delicious. He forgot what a young girl's pussy was like, it was so wet and warm. It's lucky he already came once, because he could've climaxed just from this. “No, go deeper,” the cute brunette whispered, closing her eyes to focus on her sensations. "Please, go deeper inside me, sir." Mr. Takakura didn't need to be asked twice. It was easier to move in and out of her, now that she loosened up. His length slowly filled her, deeper, deeper, until he was buried inside of her down to the hilt. The feeling was exhilarating, it was a sheath of velvet and silk. He hadn't felt this good in ages! "God, your pussy is perfect, Momo," he grunted. "It's clamping around me so tightly. You're making me the happiest man ever." "I can feel you so deep inside me, Mr. Takakura," the 18-year-old girl replied, panting and caressing her neck with her trembling hands. "I didn't know one could reach this far, but... I like it. I think I'm ready, you can go at me. Give it to me for real!" <img src="images\Momo\4-5.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> The overweight salaryman started pulling out. Right when he was about to leave her pussy, he pushed himself back inside her extremely slowly. Momo moaned a little, and he repeated this movement once, twice, thrice... Until he stopped counting and began to fuck her earnestly. The slight resistance he felt at first was gone. Mr. Takakura could reach profoundly inside of her in a split second, she was fully open for him. "Fuck, that's it! That's what I needed!" the high school girl said, her voice cracking at each of his movements to penetrate her. "Don't stop, keep thrusting!" The middle-aged man held onto her hips to keep her in place while he railed her. Seeing her body quiver under him in the bed he usually slept alone in was a vision straight out of a dream. But what excited him the most wasn't how good she felt, but how unexpected this whole situation was. If his son hadn't been an idiot and accepted Momo's advances, he'd be in his shoes right now, having sex with this gorgeous sex kitten. How good it felt to enjoy this privilege in his stead. "You're so cute, Momo," he said, gripping his hands around her waist. "I'm almost glad Ken turned you down, your pussy is making me melt." "And I'm glad there's one Takakura in this house who's... ah! ...helpful and good at sex, I really needed that tonight," she replied. "Good thing you were just as pent-up as I was, old man." The 18-year-old girl was getting friskier by the second. She lifted her legs in the air and brought them against her bust with her hands. In this position, Mr. Takakura had an even better view of his cock disappearing in her marvelous pussy. Her moans were music to his ears. This was a thousand times more exciting than his usual Friday night porn flick. "I really have to thank my son," the old office worker grinned, while driving his cock inside of her. "What a considerate boy he is, bringing such a lewd girl to our home for his dad to enjoy." <img src="images\Momo\4-6.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "I'm not... ah! ... a lewd girl," Momo pouted. "I'm backed up, is all. I was looking for a... ah! ...a hookup, a fling, something casual. You're just... unf... at the right place at the right time, that's it." "So you don't think there's anything weird about your one-night stand being old enough to be your father and being your high school crush's dad?" Mr. Takakura chuckled. "We both know how wrong what we're doing is. I , for one, believe you're a way naughtier girl than you're letting on, Momo..." The cute brunette grumbled, vexed to be called out for being promiscuous. But she was feeling too good to be angry at him. "Alright, maybe I'm... ah!... lewd," she admitted. "Maybe I'm a... fuck... a dirty girl who has a thing for taboo stuff. On that matter, could you... could you choke me a little, sir?" Mr. Takakura slowed his hips, confounded. He just said Momo was lustful for a girl her age, but she kept on surprising her. "Are you sure?" he asked. "I don't want to hurt you." "I'm not saying I want you to hurt me," she replied, embarrassed by her own demand. "It's just for a little while, y'know. I've seen it online, and it looked hot. I wanna try." The middle-aged man brought his hands around her neck carefully. He wasn't exactly sure what he was doing, not a single woman had asked him to do such a thing to her thus far. But if she was the one asking, he'd oblige. "Would you have asked my son to do that kind of thing to you?" he questioned, starting to hold onto her nape. "Not on our first night, that's for sure! I would've scared him off," Momo replied, with a little laugh. "But since it's you and that we're here to have fun... It seems a good time to experiment, wouldn't you say?" "So not only am I a replacement for my son, but I'm also here to help you experiment?" Mr. Takakura said, falsely offended. "You're making me feel so very used." "Well, there's gotta be some upsides to having sex with a sad old perv who jerks off alone at night in his living room," she smirked. "That wasn't very nice." "Yeah? And what are you gonna do about it? Punish me?" Oh, that damn little brat... She was asking for it, indeed. Mr. Takakura slowly clenched his hands around her throat, all while resuming his movements inside her pussy. He choked her softly at first. But, since she wasn't telling him to stop, more and more tightly. When he felt he had a sufficiently firm grip around her neck, he fucked her even more roughly. Momo's eyes rolled back in her skull and she gritted her teeth, her face was expressing pure bliss. "Yeaaaah, that's the stuff..." she moaned, drooling a little. "Har-... Harder, Daddy!" <img src="images\Momo\4-7.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "God, to think you asked me to be gentle with you not five minutes ago," the older man grunted. "And look at the face you're making now! You're one naughty little slut, Momo!" "Then fuck your little slut, Daddy!" she replied, with the scarce air remaining in her lungs. "Fuck your little slut good!" The asphyxiation made her pussy contract around him like a bear trap. Mr. Takakura had never fucked something this tight before, the way it squeezed him was insane. He started going berserk and he pounded into her relentlessly. She may have said otherwise, but Momo didn't seem interested in something tender and romantic. She had a kink for rougher things, and apparently so did he. Both of them were on the verge of orgasm, but he couldn't let go yet. There was a problem. "Quiet, Momo," he said, loosening his clutch. "If you moan that loud, you're going to wake up Ken." "So what?" the high school girl replied, after swallowing a big gust of air. "Don't you wanna show your son how it's done? Or what he's missing out on?" "What!? No, of course not! How am I going to explain me having sex with the girl who confessed to him immediately after he rejected her? We need to keep this a secret, stay quiet." "I... ah! I can't, it's just... shit... It's too good!" "Alright, only one way to finish this properly then." He removed his penis from inside her, and for a second Momo thought he was going to leave her on edge. Thankfully, Mr. Takakura wasn't the kind of guy to leave a work unfinished. He took her by the hips and flipped her over as easily as a pancake. Then, he seized the top of her head and pushed it into his cushion. "If you're unable to stay quiet, bite on the pillow," he said, while pressing his cock at the entrance of her pussy. "I'll do it, as long as you keep on fucking me, sir!" she replied, before gnawing on the cushion like a rabid dog. <img src="images\Momo\4-8.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> The older man penetrated her again in a single, strong hip thrust. Momo screamed at the top of her lungs, but her voice was muffled by wool and foam. He moved his cock inside of her vigorously, trying to stimulate the spot that made her quiver the most, and he saw her drool on the tissue. She was completely losing it. Her whole body was trembling and her pussy was clenching around him like crazy. "Fuck, you're tight," he huffed. "I'm getting close. I should..." "Don't you... unf... fucking dare stop now!" she nearly ordered him. "Do it inside! I want to fucking feel it! Pump it all inside me!" Her outburst surprised him, but Mr. Takakura didn't stop banging her butt. She was so mischievous, so bad and racy. He loved it. "That's my girl," he replied, with a smile. "I love naughty, dirty girls like you, Momo. Then I'm going to give you everything I got!" And he did. The pleasure washed everything else away and he released for a second time, this time deep inside the pussy of a girl who was less half his age. The instant she felt him climax, Momo's body shook all over and she hid another scream in the pillow while she climaxed. Her pussy clamped around him again, keeping him stuck inside as if it was trying to milk him dry. Mr. Takakura gave everything he had. He filled her so much that, once they were done and he removed himself from her, his cum leaked lazily out of her on the bed-sheets. "Wow, you were... uff... you weren't lying when you said you were backed up, old man," Momo said, looking back at the small puddle of semen forming under her ass. "You let out a lot, even though it's your second time." <img src="images\Momo\4-9.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "It's to be expected, I didn't have an orgasm like that in ages," Mr. Takakura replied, catching his breath. "I'll need to change the sheets before we go to bed." The high school girl turned around to lay on her back. She was breathless, and her body was still quivering, but the smile on her face was radiant. "That was seriously nasty, but it's the first time it's felt this good for me," Momo chortled. "You and I seem to be a pretty good fit on a sexual level, old man. I was looking for a one-night stand, but maybe I found myself a decent fuck-buddy for this summer..." [[Chapter 5: Early Birds->Chapter 5: Early Birds]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 5: Early Birds Mr. Takakura's brain was all foggy when he woke up in the morning. He had trouble sleeping last night because of some strange vivid dreams. He dreamed of this unknown brunette girl knocking on his door to ask his son out before seducing him with her naughty lingerie. Things ended pretty well with some steamy sex, but the whole thing was far-fetched and a bit ludicrous, as dreams often are. The girl was also quite young, from what he remembered. It wasn't very healthy for a man his age to dream about such things. Oh, whatever, what his crazy mind imagined while he slept wasn't up to him. As far as wet dreams went, this one was nice. The middle-aged man turned over, ready to continue his Saturday lie-in, before he realized he wasn't alone in the bed. Lying next to him, exactly in the spot his ex-wife used to be in for the better part of two decades, the brown-haired girl from his dream was sleeping soundly. <img src="images\Momo\5-1.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Mr. Takakura's heart nearly stopped. Shit. Hoooolly shit! So all of this wasn't some crazy fantasy his sex-deprived brain made up, it was actually real!? Her presence made it incontestable, as did her state of undress. The girl was sleeping topless, and the sheets were lowered slightly underneath her magnificent curvy breasts. It was, by far, the most magnificent sight he'd ever seen when waking up in the morning. She was also snoring a little, it was adorable. A bit distracting too, but mostly adorable. But Momo Ayase — it was her name, he was slowly piecing back things together — was way too young for a guy like him. I mean... she was legal, but what the hell crossed his mind when he accepted her advances? And when he... Oh shit, everything that occurred during the night was coming back to him now. The lewdness, the dirty talk, the sex. He badly messed up! He let his lower brain take charge of everything. What would happen if anyone discovered he had sex with a... with a frigging high schooler? "Hey, dad, are you up already?" a voice suddenly asked, from the hallway. Mr. Takakura jumped out of the bed and ran to the door. His son Ken was awake, and he couldn't, under any circumstances, get inside this room! What would he say if he found his half-naked female classmate in bed with him? "Uh, y... yeah, I'm awake," the older man said, putting his hand on the wooden door to make sure he wouldn't open it. "I'm kind of enjoying a late morning rest. The week at work has been rough." "Alright. By the way, have you seen my friend Momo from school, by any chance?" Mr. Takakura turned his head around ever so slightly to look at the 18-year-old girl resting in his bed. She was still sleeping like a log, but the noise made her shift a little. The sheets covering her breasts lowered even further, displaying them in all their glory. Momo Ayase had undoubtedly the softest and sexiest chest he'd ever seen... But now wasn't the time to think about this! Or about everything the two of them had been up to last night. Seriously, why did he do such a thing? What the hell was wrong with him? <img src="images\Momo\5-2.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "Wh... Why are you asking me that?" Mr. Takakura said, uneasily. "Well, she was supposed to spend the night on an air mattress next to mine, but she wasn't here this morning. It's like she vanished or something. Strange thing is, she left half of her stuff in my room." Crap, of course that would raise suspicion. He needed to think fast. "I haven't seen her since she arrived last night. I guess she's simply an early bird," the office worker said, trying to sound as casual as possible. "But hey, if you think she's hiding in my bed, you're welcome to check." "Nice joke, Dad," his son sighed, irritated. "That's kind of gross and creepy, y'know?" "Yeah, sorry. Maybe not my best quip." "Anyway, I'm off to buy some groceries. If Momo comes back to pick up her stuff, could you open the door and give it to her?" "Sure thing, son. See you later." Mr. Takakura heard the sound of Ken's footsteps receding in the hallway and on the stairs, and finally the front door closing. He sighed in relief, that was a close call. When he turned around, his tension immediately rose back up. Momo had woken up, and she was stretching her arms next to the window. She was only wearing her black lingerie panties and fishnet stockings. She had the body of a goddess, but she was careless. What would the neighbors think if they saw her from afar? "God damn, you sure sleep better after a good lay!" the brunette girl said, cracking her elbows. "I was out like a light after last night, it was awesome." <img src="images\Momo\5-3.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Mr. Takakura ran to pull curtains while she kept on stretching. She puffed up her chest, making her fantastic boobs stand out even more. The middle-aged man had a hard time looking away, they were like magnets for his eyes. To think she gave him a titjob with those in his living room last night! On a separate note, Momo didn't seem to mind being almost naked in his presence. It's true they'd been intimate the night before, but she really wasn't shy or self-conscious. "Was that Okarun?" she asked, with a little yawn. "I bet he wondered where I've gone after he turned me down. It would've been a riot if you opened the door!" "No, it would've been a disaster," the middle-aged man coughed, anxiously. "You need to get out of here before he comes back. That's really not a good look." "Aww, so you're a 'hit it and quit it' kind of guy?" Momo pouted. "I thought we hit it off last night. Way to make a girl feel inadequate." "That's not... Of course, last night was..." he started to say. "Listen, you're a very kind and beautiful girl, Momo, but you can't stay. Especially not dressed like this." "Why? You weren't complaining about my sexy lingerie last night, from what I recall," she teased, with a little wink. Mr. Takakura massaged his forehead. He forgot how much of an oddball she was... and how endearing it was. Everything seemed to brush off on her. "Yes, I like it a lot," he admitted. "But please, don't make it harder than it should. Let's just go to the bathroom." "No worries, I'm just messing with you. A warm shower sounds nice right now." They went to the bathroom and Momo stepped into the shower while Mr. Takakura brushed his teeth. He looked at the mirror and felt the strong urge to slap his own face. His reflection was that of a man past his prime. He had wrinkles, his hairline was receding, and he put on a few too many pounds in the past decade. How did a guy looking like this end up with a girl so youthful and pretty? It was simply... wrong. "My God, what have I done?" he muttered, mostly to himself. "This, sir!" Momo laughed behind him. Mr. Takakura turned around and nearly choked on his toothpaste. The bratty high school girl was pushing her butt against the shower enclosure. Her ass and pussy were pressed against the glass, making them very, very visible! He could see every tiny detail perfectly. "You did that last night," she repeated. "Several times over! And from what I gathered, you enjoyed doing this a lot!" <img src="images\Momo\5-4.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "What the... What the hell are you doing?" Mr. Takakura stuttered, while feeling something twitch in his briefs. "You were asking what you did last night, I'm just showing you," she giggled. "And let me tell you, you really went to town on it! I got railed!" The middle-aged man turned around and spat his toothbrush in the sink. He tried to keep a straight face, but Momo was making it very difficult to remain calm. He only met her the previous night, but she really knew how to push his buttons. The best way to go at this was to avoid getting into her games. "Uuugh, don't give me the silent treatment now," she grumbled, while stepping out of the shower. "If you're having another crisis of conscience, I'm out. That's not fun." "That might work in my best interest, because I'm actively telling you to get out of my house," Mr. Takakura replied, clenching his hands on the sink. Momo came next to him with a towel around her waist. It was awfully hard not to look in her direction, her whole body was wet and steaming after the shower. He thought she was going to start brushing too, but there was mischief in her eyes. "You're really looking to get rid of me, old man, huh?" she grinned. "Alright, I'll be out of your hair in a minute. But first, gimme your phone." Mr. Takakura hesitated for a second, but if it was the price to pay for her to leave before his son was back, so be it. He handed it over to her, and the 18-year-old girl immediately dropped to her knees next to him. She let her towel fall on the floor and, before he could understand what was happening, she seized his white briefs and pulled them down. Then, she took a selfie of her face next to his erect penis. "Ha ha, gotcha!" she said, with a victorious smile. "Knew you were fucking hard!" <img src="images\Momo\5-5.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "What the... What the hell do you think you're doing?" Mr. Takakura stammered, pulling his underpants back on and taking a step back as if he'd been attacked. "I was just making sure of something," Momo said, standing back up. "For all your talk of being responsible and whatnot, I've got proof you're into me! Or at the very least that the little guy down there is." "Delete this immediately, young lady!" The middle-aged man tried to sound as authoritative as possible, but that didn't work whatsoever. He consistently failed at being a responsible adult with her. It was for the worst, but maybe also for the better. "Nope, not gonna happen," she replied. "It's a nice keepsake of our night together. Don't fret, your face isn't even in the frame." "Well, yours is!" "Yup, and I certainly look happy!" she giggled, while showing the phone to him. "And look at how big you are, sir! Seriously, I doubt Okarun has this kind of weapon of mass destruction in his pants." Mr. Takakura got cold sweat when looking at Momo's selfie. It was... very graphic and smutty, to put it mildly. No one could ever see this, ever. Yet, he had to admit seeing such a cute-looking girl beaming next to his penis was kind of arousing. "I'm sending this to my phone so that you have my number," Momo said, while typing on the screen. "I was afraid summer was gonna be a bust, but you were pretty good last night, old man. Hit me up if you wanna do it again." The high school girl handed him his phone back. Mr. Takakura contemplated deleting the picture, before simply switching it off. "You realize you're asking one of your classmate's father to become your... your booty call?" he said. "Guilty as charged," the 18-year-old girl shrugged. "It's not easy finding the right playmate, so I won't let that stop me. Plus, you being Okarun's dad makes this extra-kinky." She finished drying her long brown hair and stepped out of the bathroom to go fetch her clothes. Right before exiting, she turned back to him and smiled giddily. "Don't be too long to reach out. We can meet until September, after that, I'm off to college. Who knows, maybe we'll keep in touch later too, but that's only if you play your cards right." With that, Momo Ayase was off in less than ten minutes. Right before Ken came back, which was a blessing. *** Later in the afternoon, Mr. Takakura sat alone in his living room, still stunned by everything that had happened in the past 24 hours. After years of sexual deprivation and post-divorce blues, he finally set the clocks back to zero by sleeping with a woman. And not just any woman, but the prettiest girl he'd ever been involved with. A girl who was young enough to be his own daughter. He had a hard time believing any of this was actually real, but the saucy picture in his phone was proof he hadn't imagined it all. And it wasn't the only proof he'd get, because merely three hours after Momo left, he received a text from her. "Still thinking about last night. Don't be a stranger, old man, and don't leave a girl hanging. ❤️" <img src="images\Momo\5-6.jpg" width="400" height="585"> The message was accompanied by a mirror selfie. Momo was winking and pulling out her tongue cheekily. She was dressed in her high school uniform this time around, but she unbuttoned her white shirt to flash her breasts to the camera. She wasn't wearing a bra on purpose. She obviously caught him catching glimpses of her chest this morning, and she was taking advantage of his weakness to tease him. That damn brat! How dare she send this kind of thing to a man his age? She was disrespectful. She was insufferable. She was... She was cute. She was enticing, endearing. Perfect. She was simply perfect. Mr. Takakura knew he wouldn't be able to fight the urge to text her back. And honestly, he didn't want to. Momo had been right all along, she found the right playmate to fool around with. And so had he. *** A few weeks later, Mr. Takakura was working in his study when his son Ken walked in. He looked disgruntled. "Why the long face, son?" the middle-aged man asked, without standing up. "Nothing," he grumbled. "Well, actually, there's something. I was really into this girl from my class, Aira Shiratori, but she shunned me." "Relationship trouble, huh?" the office worker said, relaxing his back on his office chair. "That's high school for you, things never work out the way you want them to." "What really pisses me off is that only a few weeks ago, my friend Momo confessed to me, and I turned her down like an idiot. She came for a sleepover, I don't know if you remember her?" Mr. Takakura scratched his chin, pretending to be in deep thought, before lowering his gaze to something between his legs. Hidden under his desk, Momo was longingly licking his erect cock. Since his son was home often, they had to be smart when meeting together. Sometimes she came over when the middle-aged man worked from home, other times she ran here straight after finishing her classes. All this snooping around was stressful, but it made the whole thing a lot more fun and exciting. "Yes, vaguely so," he replied, observing the cute 18-year-old coat his penis with her warm drool. "Long brown hair, cheeky attitude, but a good kid altogether..." <img src="images\Momo\5-7.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "Yeah, that's the one," his son kept going. "Well, I went back to her to ask if she still felt the same, but she laughed straight in my face. Friends of mine told me she found a boyfriend or something." "I'm sorry to hear that, Ken, but it's normal for a girl not to want to be someone else's plan B. If she found someone else, it might simply be that this guy didn't beat around the bush and told her yes right off the bat. Decisiveness is important in a relationship." Momo wasn't missing anything out of their conversation. It seemed to excite her a lot to blow Mr. Takakura while his son was in the room, especially after hearing him say that turning her down was a stupid idea. She was enjoying her payback, and her jerking movement on his penis accelerated. If she kept going like this, he wouldn't be able to hold it in much longer. "I guess so," Ken pouted. "Still, it really puts a damper on my final week of high school." "I understand. Take comfort in knowing your friend is happy right now. And I bet she's also making someone else very, very happy..." Momo was going at him like crazy under the table, licking him all over and massaging his testicles as if they were stress balls. She really wanted to see him lose his shit, and she succeeded in her endeavor. Mr. Takakura put his broad hand on her head and ejaculated all that he had. The cheeky high school girl didn't try to move away, she pulled out her tongue and let the middle-aged man cum straight in her face. His cum landed on her hair and nose, inside of her mouth, and dripped on her breasts. Fuck, Mr. Takakura never met a girl who was into facials before, and this one really liked it dirty! "By the way, I think you should find your own place, son," he grunted, trying to sound casual. "What?" Ken said, surprised. "I thought you were afraid of being alone at home after mom left?" "Times change, and something tells me I'm going to have some company in the next couple of months..." he replied, patting Momo's head under the desk to thank her for a job well done. <img src="images\Momo\5-8.jpg" width="400" height="585"> He made a serious mess out of her, as he always did. Every time they met, he had to change the bedsheets or scrub the place they had sex together with a mop. Today would be no exception. As soon as Ken would leave this room, he was going to carry Momo onto his desk and rail her like a madman. His stupid son turning that girl down was the best thing to ever happen to him. The End [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Sakura Haruno — Spoils of War <img src="images\Sakura\2-5.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> Summary Konoha fell in yet another war, and most of its ninjas are now dead or on the run. Sakura didn't have the chance to either die an honorable death or to flee to another life. After having her chakra powers stripped from her, she's sent off to another country to be sold as a slave. Trying her best to make the most out of this horrendous situation, she's ready to do just about anything for the man who'll buy her at a slave auction. Only, it turns out it isn't one man who buys her, but three. Way older than she is, and not exactly handsome. Oddly enough, the former ninja prodigy finds out the dirty things they intend to make her do are more pleasurable than expected. Who knows, maybe there's some happiness to be found in her new life as a shared sex slave? Fandom: Naruto Trigger Warning Please heed the tags before getting into this fic. Sakura is into it, but consent is extremely dubious with this setting. Tags Older Man/Younger Woman ; Group Sex ; Foursome - F/M/M/M ; Humiliation ; Sexual Slavery ; Master/Slave ; Leashes ; BDSM ; Double Penetration ; Ugly Bastard ; Prison Sex ; Extremely Dubious Consent ; Revenge Sex ; Maledom/Femsub ; Dubious Consent turns Consensual ; Eventual Happy Ending Table of Contents [[Chapter 1: Lot No. 32->Chapter 1: Lot No. 32]] [[Chapter 2: The Basement->Chapter 2: The Basement]] [[Chapter 3: Rite of Passage->Chapter 3: Rite of Passage]] [[Chapter 4: Welcomed into the Home->Chapter 4: Welcomed into the Home]] Status: Completed [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 1: Lot No. 32 Konoha had fallen several weeks ago, and its different ninjas were either scattered or defeated. The lucky ones managed to escape — it had been Hinata's and Ino's case, for example. Others died standing to defend their village, like Naruto and Tsunade. And then, there were the remainders. The ones that would neither have the honor of a glorious death, nor the chance to start another life. Sakura Haruno was one of those. After the defeat, Orochimaru personally removed her chakra abilities to make sure the former prodigy combatant was now as harmless as a fly. Then, he sold her off with a group of other survivors to a slave monger from another country. He didn't even have the decency to treat her as a person of interest, as the pupil of his former enemy, the Hokage Tsunade. No, he sold Sakura like livestock, like the anonymous and unimportant member of a flock of cattle. Now cut off from the rare friends of hers who survived, the pink-haired girl had resigned herself to her new condition. Her village was defeated, and so was she, fair and square. Her new life was about to begin. Not as a warrior healer anymore, but as a slave. And this new chapter started tonight, for she was scheduled to be sold next at this auction. <img src="images\Sakura\1-1.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Here's our next lot, No. 32!" the slave monger shouted to the crowd, pointing at Sakura who was kneeling on the floor with her hands and neck stuck in a wooden pillory. "A ninja female, adult, of breeding condition and in perfect health. She's been trained to obey orders dutifully, and she will make either a good slave maid or a nice bed-warmer. Possibly both. Do I hear a first bid?" Several voices echoed in the crowd, and Sakura tried to discern the people bidding on her. Every eye in the room was on her, looking at her bare breasts and nude body. The slave monger ordered her to remain naked for the auction, save for fishnet stockings and elbow gloves he asked her to wear. He said he always got better prices when he dressed his female slaves like that, especially the younger ones. This new humiliation wasn't what worried Sakura the most right now, her mind was focused on what would happen next. Her future master was here, in this very room. She had no idea who it would be, but so much would depend on this! Her whole life would change depending on the kind of person he or she would turn out to be. The pink-haired girl hoped it would be someone kind, who would treat her decently after those harsh weeks spent in captivity, but hope was in limited supplies in these dark times. "Ladies, gentlemen, I need you to take this seriously!" the merchant insisted. "If none of you are willing to give me a decent price, I'll just leave my slave on the market place tomorrow to get better earnings." Sakura trembled. She heard the slave monger, whose name she didn't even knew, utter this menace several times since she arrived in this country, and it was no idle threat. She had seen a woman who refused their captor's authority get chained outside of the building and get used for a whole day by passerby. When she came back inside, the poor woman was exhausted, but the merchant said she had finally made it worth his investment. The pretty pink-haired girl didn't want to end like that. She accepted her new fate, and she had yielded to the slaver's authority quickly. Exceptionnaly quickly, come to think of it... Sakura didn't remember fighting back even once. It was probably because submission wasn't anything new to her. Being part of a ninja military had gotten her used to following orders without asking question, to obey and to keep her mouth shut. The orders she would receive from now on would simply be... of a different nature. "Turn around and show them your ass," the slave monger said, low enough not to be heard by the crowd. "There are a few investors here who are just waiting for the right nudge to open their purse." "Of course, master," Sakura answered, obediently. <img src="images\Sakura\1-2.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> She spun around on her knees, having a hard time moving considering her head and wrists were stuck in the pillory, but she managed to expose her intimate parts to the whole crowd. There were a few laughter and appraising comments. It embarrassed Sakura to humiliate herself this way, yet, being at the center of everyone's attention while being naked also made her shiver a little. She never thought she'd find herself in this kind of situation one day, but she knew she had to get used to it... "There you have it," shouted the merchant, "lot No. 32's got everything in the right place. She would make an excellent addition to a brothel or a harem. I hear 15.000, does anyone bid higher?" Sakura looked back at the man who made the last offer. He wasn't bad-looking, and he didn't appear to be a brothel owner, which was probably the worst situation she could end up in. He also didn't look like a total creep, he had kind eyes. She suddenly had her hopes up. If she belonged to a man like that, maybe she could find a happy life, even as a slave? "20.000!" suddenly said the merchant. "20.000 from the three gentlemen over there. Does anyone have a better offer?" The pretty pink-haired girl turned to the trio the slave monger mentioned and she gulped down uneasily. Those three men were all old, fat and ugly. They probably were her dad's age, possibly more, and yet they looked at her exposed body with salacious stares. If they weren't brothel owners, they definitely looked like brothel clients. Oh god, Sakura hoped someone would bid higher than them. Anyone but them! "3, 2, 1... and sold!" said the merchant. "You may take her away. If she doesn't behave, you can always bring her back for training lessons. But I promise you, this one behaves. She learned her place real quick." He went to take a purse from one of the three ugly bastards in the crowd, then gave them a paper indicating Sakura belonged to them now. When he came back to her, he had a pleased smile on his lips. "Well, you heard it, you're someone else's property now!" he said. "And you made me a fortune in the process." The slave monger lowered himself to her level to remove her pillory and to replace it with handcuffs and chains, which made it easier for clients to bring their purchase home. He took the opportunity to say something to the young girl's ear. "Now, you listen to me, slave. Those three idiots paid a lot for you, definitely more than you're worth. So you better obey them, understood?" <img src="images\Sakura\1-3.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "But, master... They're so gross," Sakura couldn't help but say, with pleading eyes. "What do you think they'll do to me? Is there any way to..." "You shut up, now!" the evil merchant cut her off, grabbing her chin menacingly. "Those three fatsoes could turn you into their breeding slave and make you pop out babies once a year for the next decade, and I wouldn't care. I don't want them to come back tomorrow to ask for a refund because you didn't perform. You better do whatever they ask. You're theirs now, get that through that pretty little head of yours." "Y... Yes, master," she replied, submissively. "Oh, I'm not your master anymore, girl," he chuckled, malevolently. "Lucky you, you get to have three of those now!" *** Less than five minutes later, Sakura was outside the building she lived in for the past month, kneeling on the floor with her wrists bound and chained to her collar. The slave monger hadn't even bothered giving her clothes, he threw her out only with the pink elbow gloves and fishnet stockings he had given her before bringing her on stage. The pretty pink-haired girl looked up at the three men who bought her. She hadn't exchanged a single word with them, yet they were now in complete control of her life. From below, the looked incredibly big and menacing, with their thick legs and bulging bellies. Each of them probably weighed twice as much as she did, and their hungry smiles frightened her. But Sakura couldn't let that throw her off. They were her owners now, and she was their slave. She had to make a good first impression. <img src="images\Sakura\1-4.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "H... Hello, my masters," she said, trying to smile at them. "I'm honored to have been bought by the three of you. My name is Sakura Har..." "Oh, don't you worry, we perfectly know who you are!" the first older man cut her off, with a grin. "It's not the first time we meet, Miss Haruno. Remember when we came to your ninja village a few years ago, looking for help?" Sakura was surprised. When did she meet these men? She went to so many meetings and reunions back when she was Tsunade's pupil, it was hard to keep track. It was no wonder she didn't remember meeting with three gross old timers, though. At the time, the only guys she paid attention to were the dashing young ninjas from other hidden villages. "I'm sorry, I don't have any recollection of that time." "Then let me jog your memory," said the second one. "Our small village was under constant threat from bandits, and we kept losing a lot of resources and good people because of their raids. However, your Hokage, that angry hag Tsunade, refused to come to our aid because we didn't have enough funds to pay for your services. She said Konoha's ninjas were the elite, and that you wouldn't bother sending an experienced ninja to help us if we didn't pay up. With the measly amount we had at the time, she even joked about sending her apprentice instead, which was you." "And you laughed straight to our faces," the third one added, bitterly. "You told us there was no way you'd help peasants from a backwater town for so little money. That even a ninja who wasn't a Chunin yet wouldn't stoop this low. We had to come back home empty handed, and the raiding continued. It took us years to finally get rid of those bandits by ourselves, and to make a safe home for our families. All because you sent us away on the grounds that we were too poor to hire elite ninjas such as yourself." "Well, our village is safe now, and our trading route is booming. Hence, we have the required money," said the first ugly geezer. "Not to hire an elite ninja, mind you, but to buy ourselves one fine-looking sex slave." Sakura bit her lower lip, embarrassed. So much for a good first impression... Her mind was blank about that time, but... it did sound like her. At one point, being the Hokage's pupil really went to her head, and she thought herself better than everybody else. But the Hokage was dead now, and her village was reduced to ashes. All that misplaced self-confidence had vanished along with them. "I'm very sorry for not helping you at the time," she apologized, nearly begging them. "I... I promise I'll do my best to make it up to you." "Oh, that's our intention, and you'll do so very soon," said the first ugly man, ominously. "Now, follow us." They turned their back to her and started walking. Sakura was surprised they didn't even bother to look back at her, as if it was a given she'd follow them obediently now that she was theirs. She could've tried to escape, but, fearing it would anger her new masters, the young pink-haired girl proved them right and went after them sheepishly. Quickly, Sakura started to feel embarrassed to be naked in the middle of the street. It was night time, the people around them were going out with their evening wear. And there she was, her breasts and intimate parts in full view, with only her slave collar, handcuffs, elbow gloves on her. All while following a trio of gross old men who didn't even seem to care about her all that much. It was making her feel so humiliated. <img src="images\Sakura\1-5.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "M... Masters," Sakura asked, shyly. "Would it be possible for you to... give me something to wear? A coat, or something? I'm feeling very exposed." One of the ugly geezers turned to her and had a rude snort. "Well, ain't that cute. Look at her, she thinks she's people!" "You're a slave, a slave doesn't need clothes," said the second rude bastard. "You're an object, a property. Objects don't feel shame." "You know what, how about we make that a little more obvious for you?" said the last one. "We can't allow backtalk from our latest possession right after buying it." He came next to her and removed her chains and handcuffs. For a second, Sakura thought they decided to treat her better than the slave monger did. Her mother always told her not to judge a book by its cover, maybe those men had good morals behind their unsightly appearances? It was too soon to say they were rotten to the core. The one who was removing her bounds suddenly stopped his movements, mesmerized by her exposed breasts. The young pink-haired girl never had someone her dad's age — and definitely less handsome than her dad — look at her this way. It made her even more embarrassed and self-conscious. <img src="images\Sakura\1-6.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Is everything alright, master?" Sakura asked. "Oh, more than alright," he muttered. "I didn't get a change to get a good look at you when you were up on that stage, but you sure grew up since we last saw you. Didn't you, Miss Haruno?" "I... I did, master," Sakura said, embarrassed to be ogled at so blatantly. "I was a silly girl at the time, one who didn't know she should respect her elders. I've become an adult since then." "That, you did," nodded the second old man. "Look at those udders! Did you have kid you needed to breastfeed or something, to have such an outrageous bust?" "No, master," she replied. "I was single when the war began." "Good, I like it better. You cost us a small fortune, but you may yet prove to be a good investment." "Thank you, master," Sakura said, a bit pleased to finally get a compliment out of them. "Does it mean you'll... treat me well, now that I'm in your care?" The pink-haired girl hoped they'd say yes. She understood why they held a grudge against her for her past attitude, but she planned to do her best to tamper their resentment. "Of course we'll treat you well," grinned the one in front of her. "As well as we'd treat our shared pet, that his." Suddenly, Sakura heard a loud click coming from the iron circle on the leather collar she was still wearing. Her gaze lowered, and she understood why they removed her chains. It wasn't to set her free, but to replace them with... a leash. <img src="images\Sakura\1-7.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Does that make your new status clearer, Miss Haruno?" asked the ugly bastard facing her, pulling on the chain leash to make her collar tighten around her neck. "That slaver told us you were obedient and quick-witted, did he lie about his merchandise?" Sakura was trying to wrap her head around the object currently hanging from her nape. It was even more degrading than her previous chains. Because, while chains were made to restrain her from running, a leash was something she could easily free herself from. It meant that putting this on her wasn't a precaution, but an insult. A way to make her understand they thought she wouldn't even have the guts to try and escape them. And, in her heart, the pretty pink-haired girl realized it was the truth. "He... He didn't, masters," she stuttered. "Good, then what are you to us, Miss Haruno?" insisted the wrinkled obese man holding her leash. "I'm your... pet, masters," Sakura answered, unable to believe something this humiliating had crossed her lips. "Your obedient pet." "No, no, you're not our pet. You're our bitch!" said the second one, spitefully. "And does a bitch need clothes while she's being walked in the street?" "No, masters. She doesn't," Sakura replied, strangely feeling her pussy tingle at recognizing something this belittling. "Good, then let's get going." The fat old men turned around and started to walk, pulling on Sakura's leash to make her follow along behind them. She didn't try to object and let herself get walked around while passerby looked at her appalled. This city was used to people owning slaves, but what they were subjecting her to was obscene, even by their standards. <img src="images\Sakura\1-8.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> Despite her docility, one of them turned around after only a few steps, and snapped at her. "Are you thick in the head, girl? Didn't you hear what we said? A pet doesn't walk on two legs either, does it? Get down on all fours!" Sakura was already ashamed to be held on a leash, but what they were asking her to do was even worse. She tried to accept her new place as a slave those past few weeks, but she didn't expect her masters to be this hateful! Yet, the pretty former ninja had no one but herself to blame. She treated them poorly back when she was on top of things, it was only fair for them to do the same to her now that she had sunk to the bottom. Hence, she obeyed, falling to her hands and knees for the three men, bowing in front of them. People around were looking, sometimes they laughed behind her back, but the pink-haired girl was coming to understand their opinion didn't matter. Only her new masters' did. And something in her mind was urging her to please them. "L... Like that, masters?" Sakura asked, trembling. "Pull out your tongue now," grinned one of them, happy to see her so subservient. "Show us you're a well-trained bitch." The pretty pink-haired girl had been one of the strongest ninjas in the whole world only a month ago, and she was now reduced to imitating a dog for three disgusting old men in public. But so be it, her glory days were over. If that was to be her new life, Sakura needed to embrace it. As strange as it may seem, this turn of events aroused her a little... <img src="images\Sakura\1-9.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "I'm your bitch, masters," the young girl replied, pulling out her tongue as if she was in heat, and shivering more and more from the humiliation. "Your obedient bitch, which you paid too much for. I'm very thankful you decided to buy me, even though I treated you badly in the past." "Damn, that merchant wasn't lying, she's a quick learner!" said the overweight man holding her leash, pleased. "First time I see a freshly bought slave be this compliant. Taming her will be a piece of cake, she's a natural at this." Sakura felt a strange sense of happiness at satisfying their demands and being praised for it. It only encouraged her to obey them more. "Now, follow us on your hands and knees, Miss Haruno," said another one of them. "Time to bring you to your new home." [[Chapter 2: The Basement->Chapter 2: The Basement]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 2: The Basement The three ugly geezers led Sakura to a house in the city's outskirts. The place was fancy, it looked comfortable and well furbished, but she didn't have the occasion to confirm it firsthand since they didn't bother showing her around. They took her straight to the basement, where a prison cell with stoned walls was located. They removed her dog leash and chained her to the wall without uttering a word. Once it was done, they pulled on the chain to make her raise her arms above her head. Trying to convince them she was sorry for her past affront, the pink-haired girl let them proceed without complaint. But feeling this nude and vulnerable in front of three complete strangers was... a bit worrying. They wouldn't hurt her straight after buying her, right? What would be the point of that? <img src="images\Sakura\2-1.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> The pretty former Chunin looked around her. There were bars on the small windows, and the lighting here was dim. Thankfully, it wasn't too humid. There also was a fair number of chains and bounds in the corners, and the entrance was shut by metal bars. Sakura just came out of the slave monger's cell, only to find herself in a different one. At least, this one wasn't as crowded, she thought. Well, save for the three fat lecherous men surrounding her, who gazed at her exposed body with dirty smiles. "So, how do you like your new quarters, Miss Haruno" said one of them, with a mean smirk. "It's... um... Very comfy, masters," the pink-haired girl replied, trying to sound polite. "Are the chains really necessary? I promise, I won't try to escape." "We'll remove them soon enough, don't you worry," said a second one. "We just wanted to take a good look at our new plaything." Sakura blushed to be referred to as something this lowly and sexual. One of them closed the bar door, which made her shiver. What would have happened in this room by the time this door would open again? One of the old men came closer and took a knee in front of her. At this height, he was a few centimeters away from her crotch. His gaze went up from there to meet hers, soaking in the full view of her offered body. The young captive had never been observed so rashly by a man before, even by her previous lovers, and the fact she was unable to move because of the chains on her wrists made it even more distressing. Yet, even if she could, would she have tried to cover herself? That man kneeling in front of her bought her, it was only fair for him to inspect his possession... <img src="images\Sakura\2-2.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Am... Am I to your satisfaction, master?" Sakura asked, oddly realizing she was looking for approval from the gross old man. "Undoubtedly so. You'll make a fine toy, Miss Haruno," he said, licking his lips. "But we also brought you here to have a serious conversation. See, that slaver was right, we paid a substantial amount for you. So much so that we've had to pool our resources. We each could've bought ourselves a decent sex slave for the price we paid for you." "And I'm very thankful for that," she smiled, trying to sweet talk them. "It's an honor to have been chosen by reputable men such as you, I'm not worth the money you put into me." "On that, we agree," said another one of them, ticking his tongue with irritation. "Yet, it leaves us with a conundrum. There are three of us, but only one of you. You see where we're going with this?" Sakura's face turned ever redder and she started fidgetting on her toes, rubbing her thighs against one another in embarrassment. She expected things would lead to this from the moment she looked at them at the auction. She couldn't tell why, but a part of her might have also been waiting for it. "I... I think so, masters," the pretty pink-haired ninja replied, trembling. "Clever girl," grinned one of the old perverts. "Then enlighten us, Miss Haruno. What does it mean?" "That you'll have to... share me, masters," Sakura said, feeling her breath accelerate and her pussy getting warmer. "Glad we understand each other," nodded the one closest to her. "Turn around for us, slave. We want to inspect every part of our brand-new dolly." They loosened the chain her arms were hanging from, letting her freer of her movements, but Sakura knew it was only to allow her to obey their order properly. She complied without retort, and shifted before falling to her knees. The three ugly bastards could already see her intimate parts without problem, but, wanting to go the extra-mile, she parted her legs and arched her back to give them a better view. Feeling the three men's eyes — her new masters' eyes — all over her body made her shake uncontrollably, and she felt her pussy getting wetter. Truth be told, her pussy had already gotten very wet when they paraded her around town on a leash... <img src="images\Sakura\2-3.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Look at that, we haven't welcomed our new pet in our home for ten minutes, and she's already soiling the floor with her pussy juices!" mocked one of them. "What a disgrace! I can't belive that sorry slut was the Hokage's apprentice." "I'm... very sorry, masters," Sakura replied, pathetically. "I'm sorry for dirtying the nice house you're inviting me into." "Don't ridicule her," said another one of the ugly merchants, very calmly. "It means she isn't an idiot and she understands what's about to happen. Because you do understand what's about to happen next, don't you, Miss Haruno?" The pretty pink-haired girl didn't even know which one of them had spoken, she wasn't able to tell them apart yet. But she knew what he meant for her to say... "You're going to... fuck me, masters," she whispered, feeling her heart pound in her chest like a base drum. "The three of you are going to fuck me." Sakura had come to terms with the fact she would have sex today. She was being sold into slavery, it was expectable for a buyer to enjoy his latest purchase on the first night. She prepared herself for it during the days preceding the auction, and, when she came on that stage, she thought she was ready to handle it. Only, she didn't expect to have three buyers at once! Especially not ones this gross and old! She looked like an absolute angle compared to them... But knowing they were about to sully her weirdly turned her on, she didn't understand why. <img src="images\Sakura\2-4.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "And will you let us?" a second one asked. "If we must, we'll keep you in chains. But I think we all agree it'd be best for everyone involved to let you free of your movements. Do you promise to behave if we do, slave?" Sakura was surprised to hear them offer to unrestrain her. The handcuffs on her wrists were cold and harrowing, but also... a bit kinky. Yet, she couldn't refuse their kind proposal. It meant they were starting to believe in her servility. She needed to prove she was worthy of their trust. She needed to prove she was fully docile, and that no violence was required. "Yes, masters," said the young former ninja, a bit relieved to hear them be less threatening. "You're my owners now. You can do whatever you want to me, I won't resist." One of them removed her chains, and Sakura was finally able to rest her arms. The only part of her attire left indicating she was a slave was her leather collar now, and... well, the fact she was the only naked person in the room. She didn't dare stand up, and she remained submissively on her knees in front of the gross old man who just released her. That was what he'd expect from a pet, right? "Not resisting is a good start, but do you think you'll enjoy it?" he asked. "Do you think you'll enjoy getting fucked by three ugly bastards like us at once, slave?" As if to give more weight to his words, he put his hand under the cute pink-haired girl's chin and made her look up at him. He put his thumb inside her mouth, checking if her docility wasn't feigned, or if she was still defiant enough to try to bite him. But Sakura did no such thing, she opened her mouth wider to let him explore her further. She even pulled out her tongue and licked his thumb softly. She wanted to prove she was good! She would be so very good to them if only they treated her right! <img src="images\Sakura\2-5.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> Yet, the old man's question remained. The pretty captive saw in his eyes that he wanted her to say yes, but it would've been an obvious lie. They all looked so repulsive! What woman would want anything to do with men like these? "Of course, masters," she replied, nonetheless. "How could I not enjoy the company of experienced men such as you?" "That was too quick an answer to sound true," said the one holding her chin. "I want your honest opinion, Miss Haruno. You're about to have each and every one of us as sexual partners in the coming minutes. Do you think at least a tiny part of you will be into it?" Sakura was surprised by his insistence. She was their slave, why did they care about anything she had to say? But it drove her to really think about the current situation. When she was a teenager, she was madly in love with Sasuke, the smoldering dark-haired boy every girl in the village wanted to date. Afterward, her taste in men hadn't changed much. The three geezers surrounding her were the polar opposite of him. Of course no part of her was into this! Into them dominating her, using her... Into them taking her one after the other, or, better yet, at the same time... Her submission was just for show, a survival tactic, not a manifestation of a secret desire of hers. Right? Anyways, Sasuke betrayed Konoha, and Konoha was burnt to the ground. Things were different now, she needed to accept it. In this new life she was starting, there would be no pretty boys anymore, only the men surrounding her. It was probably best to push herself to like it. "Yes, masters," Sakura ended up saying, trying to convince herself. "The last time we met, I behaved poorly with you. Yet, you were kind enough to purchase me. I'll make it up to you three and I'll... I'll enjoy it. I promise!" The man holding her chin was pleased to see her this obedient, but he didn't seem to believe in her words. Out of the blue, he lowered his trousers and pulled his cock out. It was enormous, far bigger than any of the penises of the boys the cute pink-haired girl had been with. But size wasn't the only difference, her master's dick was a lot sturdier and veinier, and the bush of dark pubic hair at its bottom was incredibly thick. It looked disgusting, but also... very manly. There was something brutish and bestial about it. Sakura couldn't help but feel her heart pound faster in her chest, and her mouth started watering a little. <img src="images\Sakura\2-6.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "I know you don't believe a single word you just said, Miss Haruno, but you will, in time," said the devious old man, while rubbing his massive cock against her blushing cheek. "The three of us were dying to find a nice sex slave, but no one was able to handle us. Then, Konoha was defeated, and we knew it was our chance to get our hands on some high-quality slave. Someone physically trained to have a body capable of withstanding just about anything, no matter how rough." He took his penis in his hand and softly slapped it on the pretty girl's face. The sheer weight of it was frightening, but its strong scent was intoxicating. Sakura didn't know if it terrified her or... turned her on like crazy. "We didn't expect for it to be you, the girl who shunned us all those years ago, but it's making us oh-so happy!" he kept on going, while cockslapping the pretty naked girl with a mean smirk. "You sure grew a lot since then, especially in the right places. As you can see, your lewd body is giving me a serious hard-on. You certainly don't disappoint! But what about you, Miss Haruno? Do you think your new masters are disappointing? Do you find me lacking somewhere, per chance?" "N... No, you're not lacking, master!" Sakura mumbled, mesmerized by the monumental penis smacking her cheeks and lips. "You're not lacking anywhere." <img src="images\Sakura\2-7.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Could you be referring to my cock?" he joked. "Don't tell me you have a thing for big dicks, little slut?" "I... I might," she replied, blushing. "Would it be bad if I did?" "Even ones attached to ugly bastards like us?" "Of course!" Sakura exclaimed, thinking she was lying to please them, but starting to understand it wasn't all pretense. "You're my new masters, I love everything about you. Every part of your bodies, no matter how... unnaturally large or foul." "Damn, that slave monger taught you how to praise your owners well!" he sneered. "Or maybe you're really into it, little pet? Only one way to find out. Time to start earning your keep, Miss Haruno." His voice wasn't pressing or commanding, yet Sakura obeyed him immediately. She opened her mouth wide and impaled her face on the fat old bastard's cock. It was, by far, the most disgusting thing she had ever put inside her mouth. Its taste was strong, bitter, but also... weirdly arousing. She started to blow on it enthusiastically, uncaring if the nasty geezer's pubic hair got stuck on her lips. Her tongue swirled around it to make it as sloppy with her saliva as possible, and she tried to push it against the back of her throat. She knew she was being forced to do this, that she should resent it, but she couldn't bring herself to hate it completely. <img src="images\Sakura\2-8.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Just look at that sorry slut go! She's really enjoying herself!" laughed one of the other two. "I never thought I'd see the Hokage's star pupil deepthroating such a big nasty cock one day!" "Fuck, and she's going at it whole-heartedly!" grunted the one Sakura was blowing, putting his hand on top of her head to slow her down. "When we bought her, I thought we'd have to threaten her or something, but that little whore just accepts everything we throw at her. She's a complete pushover, that slaver's conditioning is incredible." "Nah, can't be the conditioning," said the last one. "Konoha's war ended barely a month ago, there's no way he could've made her this obedient in such a short while. I think our new pet is actually into it..." "What do you think, Miss Haruno?" grinned the man she was sucking off. "Have we hit the mark? Might you actually have a thing for fat old bastards?" He removed his cock from her mouth to let her speak up and, weirdly, Sakura immediately missed it. Why were they interruption her in the middle of her passionate blowjob? And... of course they were wrong! There was no way she enjoyed being put into submission, especially by men as repulsive as them. They were getting the wrong idea, her act was just... extremely convincing! The pink-haired girl had to keep up this front to please them and make them appreciate her, but that was it. Nothing else, obviously... <img src="images\Sakura\2-9.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Of course, you're absolutely right," Sakura replied, licking on the old man's cock — to keep up appearances, it goes without saying. "I love everything you do to me. I was only waiting for strong men like you to take me and make me theirs." "See, it's clear she's lying," scoffed the one in the back. "The girl's saying everything she can to indulge us because she's terrified, now that we own her." "I wouldn't be so sure," said the one with his cock out. "You haven't felt how eager she gets when she sucks you off." "Only one way to find out, I suppose." The suspicious one came closer and opened his zipper, taking his cock out without haste. Sakura's eyes widened when she saw it, it was as big and veiny as his friend's. How were they all this hung? Was it because they were from another country, or was it because the boys she dated were below average? Sasuke's was, like, not even half this size when she spied on him in the public bath! Her legs started shaking, and her pussy tingled a little. "Okay, show me how much you love sucking on an old bastard's cock, Miss Haruno," he said, his wrinkled eyes narrowing in distrust. "I'm not as easily fooled as my friend here. I know when a sex slave is lying to me." Sakura was walking on thin ice, but she took it as a challenge. She put the tip of his cock on her soft tongue and started blowing on him meticulously. She really applied herself, even more than she had done with the previous man. She had to do anything in her power to convince her new master, despite the fact his cock was so big it overstretched her cheeks and that its intense flavor made her brain all woozy. Finding it funny to see their new slave blow another ugly bastard in front of him, the one she had just blown put his big hand on her head and guided her movements on his friend's cock. It's like they were sharing a fancy new toy, it was unbelievably demeaning. Yet, once again, Sakura couldn't deny a part of her was really getting turned on by it. She didn't know what was wrong with her! <img src="images\Sakura\2-10.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "You're right, I can feel it," grunted the overweight man she was blowing. "She's trying to fight it, but little Miss Haruno here is definitely getting off on this. I've been blown by enough sex slaves to know when someone's faking it, and she isn't. Who would've thought the Hokage's apprentice was such a perverted slut!" "There's something really wrong with her, then!" laughed the other one. "That girl's as young as my daughter, and she's enjoying giving sloppy blowjobs to ugly geezers in a sex dungeon? What a freak, she's even worse than us!" Sakura was ashamed to be insulted like that, but she didn't contradict them. She kept on giving head to the man in front of her dutifully. To think they had children her age, and that they were doing this to her nonetheless. What a bunch of creeps! But then, what did that make her, considering her privates were soaked from pleasuring the fat dicks of repulsive men who could've well been her dad? "If she's secretly a nympho, we hit the jackpot!" said the third one, taking his dick out and putting it in front of Sakura to get her to blow him too. "My wife won't let me touch her because of how much I let myself go, I really needed something new to vent. This little whore turned up at the exact right time." "Agreed, she'll make an excellent cum dumpster," nodded another one, with a lustful grin. The pink-haired girl started sucking on the third man, before going back to the first one, then switching again. It was her first time having sex with so many men at once, she didn't know what to do, where to turn! <img src="images\Sakura\2-11.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> Furthermore, they were messing with her head. How could she enjoy this? The only people she had been attracted to thus far were dashing young ninjas, not perverted old creeps who bought sex slaves to relieve their urges! Yet, Sakura couldn't help but feel her arousal building up. Every time she put a different penis inside her mouth, her brain became all funky, and her pussy got even wetter. She never felt this turned on with her previous lovers. Was she discovering something about herself? About her sexual preferences? There was no way. The three old men removed all their clothes as her triple fellatio went on, revealing their unsightly bodies. They were all so hairy and so big, Sakura nearly felt like she was servicing a pack of bears. Which... kind of had a nice ring to it. They started seizing her hair one after the other to push her mouth further on their penises, and she felt them twitch against her gullet, sometimes even penetrating her throat. They were so aroused that waiting for their turn was difficult, and they shoved two cocks at once in her mouth. It was difficult for Sakura to handle, but it seemed to amuse them a lot. And, in the end, wasn't her masters' pleasure the only important thing? "Gluck! Gluck! Gluck!" Sakura moaned while they pushed her face on both of their large penises at once. <img src="images\Sakura\2-12.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Fuck, look at that dumb whore's face!" mocked one of them. "It feels great to see that bitch choke on so much dick, now that she's been pulled from her pedestal." "Yeah, she can double barrel us without trouble," chuckled the other one. "And it feels even better knowing we'll get to see that bratty ninja gargle on our cocks very regularly, from now on!" They were nearing on climax, but they refrained themselves. Most of Sakura's previous boyfriends would've blasted their load by now, but her new masters were more level-headed. And they probably wanted for things to go further than a simple blowjob. Which, the pretty pink-haired girl had to admit, was reciprocated... "God damn, that little sex slave sure knows how to blow on a dick!" praised one of the deviant old men. "I thought she was expensive, but maybe we actually made a bargain on her." They finally let go of her and Sakura panted between their erect penises, feeling their respective tastes mix on her tongue and inside her throat. They had made such a mess of her mouth! And yet, she just wanted... <img src="images\Sakura\2-13.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "M... more," she muffled, dizzily. "Maybe she was worth it indeed," nodded another one, grinning at what the kneeling girl had just said. "But her mouth isn't the only thing we bought her for. Stand up, whore. Show us the nice little pussy we purchased and that we're about to fuck." The female ninja obeyed, turning around for her three owners. She presented her butt and her vulva, feeling the latter had become completely soaked. This morning, she had dreaded the first night she would have to share in bed with her new master, but that fear was now gone. It had been replaced by yearning. By a deep, primal sense, that she wanted them to continue. There was no doubt in her mind that she wanted her legitimate owners to use their new property to their hearts' content. "Here's what you paid for," Sakura said, putting one hand on her butt to reveal her lady parts even more. "I'm sorry you had to pay so much for a lousy slave like me, especially one who disrespected you in the past. Please, use me as much as you want to relieve yourselves." <img src="images\Sakura\2-14.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "That is one wet pussy!" laughed one of them. "Can't believe a girl my daughter's age is begging me to fuck her brains out." "You realize what you're asking, Miss Haruno?" said another one, suddenly more serious. "When we first met you, you were a skilled ninja, an elite mercenary warrior with a promising future. But, now that you're left being enslaved by three old men, you're okay with it?" Sakura thought back for a second on her previous life, on how hard it had been to fight her way to the top of Konoha's hierarchy. Those endless exams, those life-or-death situations every other week, her crush Sasuke not ever looking at her once... She thought it was the life she wanted at the time, but, now that everything was lost, all of it seemed pointless. She had struggled so much for so little in return, and it was this whole mess that had brought her here, with her powers stripped from her and no one to come to her aid. Yet, the young woman didn't feel like dwelling on it. Since she was stuck in that basement with these three men who had been interested in her enough to pour a large sum of money into her purchase, she might as well have a good time. Especially since her body was telling her she was about to have a fantastic time... "I'm okay with it, masters," Sakura replied, believing her own words, this time around. "I tried to be a ninja, but everything fell apart and my friends are now all either dead or on the run. As for me, I think it's time to start anew. A life as your shared sex slave is... okay with me." [[Chapter 3: Rite of Passage->Chapter 3: Rite of Passage]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 3: Rite of Passage Sakura's declaration seemed to please the three older men, but actions speak louder than words, and what they were looking for was a clear and undeniable demonstration of her submission. One of her gross owners came closer and gave a patronizing pat on the top of her head. "You'll enjoy it, you say?" he grinned, while jerking his hard cock in his hand. "Then tell me how badly you want your new masters to take good care of you, little pet." The former ninja hesitated for a second, but finally let go of her last hesitations. She was okay with what was about to happen. More than okay, actually. Sakura was dying to experience this nasty orgy, a lot more than when she went to bed with her previous sexual partners. A new kink of hers had come to light, today. There was something about yielding herself to those brutish and dominant men that excited her a lot. They were so different from the pretty boys she used to date. They were cruder and more assertive, it made her want to submit to them all the more. It wasn't about physical attraction — because who could be attracted to perverted fatsoes like them? — but plain instinct. Sakura needed this. She needed her new owners to bring her to heel, to fully vanquish and subdue her, both physically and mentally. It was the only way for her to prove she meant what she said, and a rite of passage to fully become theirs. "Please, masters, use me!" the pretty pink-haired girl cried, feeling her intimate parts tremble in anticipation. "Use your little pet as much as you want! Make me your bitch!" "Oh, but you already are, Miss Haruno. Hadn't you noticed?" <img src="images\Sakura\3-1.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> The first ugly bastard plunged his manhood inside of her with a loud grunt. Sakura's pussy was so drenched that it slid in effortlessly, despite the fact it was by far the biggest dick to have ever penetrated her. Its tip reached parts of her none of her previous lovers had reached before, and she immediately started moaning when it rubbed and stimulated sweet spots she didn't even know existed. God, she couldn't believe an old man's nasty dick could feel this good! It was even better than Sakura had hoped, she definitely hit the jackpot when she'd been chosen by those men. "Oh god, yes!" she shouted, indifferent to who might hear her outside this basement. "Yes, yes, yes! Use my pussy, show me who's boss!" "I'm already your boss, you dumb slut," the ugly old timer said, grabbing a fistful of her short pink hair to keep her in place while he railed her from behind. "Better yet, I'm your owner! Fuck, your pussy's drenched and perfectly stretchable. Forget about being a ninja, you were made for this. How good it feels to know that, from now on, I'll be able to come down here any time I want to fuck you!" "Yes, sir, any time you want," Sakura moaned, getting excited at the idea of being at his full disposal. "I'm yours and yours alone, master!" <img src="images\Sakura\3-2.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Incorrect," chuckled another one of the fat geezers. "You're not his slave, you're our slave! And you should know better than to leave two of your masters hanging, you careless nympho." "I'm sorry, sir," Sakura muffled, unable to control her moans because of how good the pounding she was receiving felt. "I'm sorry for being... Ah! ...such an airhead, I didn't mean to... Unf... to forget about you. My mission, my purpose, is to... Ah! ...to take care of the three of you, without exception." "Glad we understand each other. Then get to work, whore," he ordered. "If you can't handle what we bought you for, we'll just have to bring you back tomorrow for a refund." That ultimatum frightened Sakura so much that she started sucking the obese man's dick right away. It wasn't because she was afraid of the slave monger's threat to make her freely accessible on the market place anymore, but because she didn't want her owners to get rid of her. The young former ninja was worried and disgusted when she first saw the trio of gross bastards, but that was no longer the case. She hadn't realized it beforehand, but they were precisely what she had been longing for, the kind of masters she needed and deserved. Sakura spent her whole life obeying Konoha's commands, and it only brought her trouble, pain and misfortune. For the first time, complying to someone else's orders brought her pleasure. Excruciating pleasure! She didn't want it to end. <img src="images\Sakura\3-3.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Fuck, she's tight," grunted the one ramming his cock in her pussy. "This bitch is a serious freak, she's getting off on being spitroasted by two fat fucks her dad's age!" "Means she learns her place fast," nodded the one Sakura was blowing. "Forget about your dumb ninjutsu and whatnot, this is your life now. From now on, we'll fuck you every day for as long as we want, any time we want. You cost us a lot, but we'll save up a lot of money on prostitutes by simply going down to the basement to fill your holes up instead." "You heard that, Miss Haruno?" mocked the last one. "You're not even going to be our sex slave, you're basically going to be our shared cum dumpster! How do you feel about this new condition, after all those years spent lording over others with those arrogant Konoha ninjas?" Sakura should've been repulsed by the fact they were reducing her to such a degrading and vile position, but truth was... she wasn't. The two cocks ramming inside her pussy and mouth were so very large, they triggered delightful sensations that made her brain all dizzy. Between risking her life as a mercenary fighter in a random country's proxy war and experiencing blissfully rough sex on a daily basis, the choice was pretty easy... <img src="images\Sakura\3-4.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "I feel very lucky," the pretty pink-haired girl replied, gargling on the hairy man's rod. "I'm lucky to have been bought by such kind masters, willing to give me so much of their love regularly!" "Good, because there's more "loving" comin' your way," said the last one. "Spread your buttcheeks, slut, you're about to get stuffed by a third middle-aged dick at once." The one taking her doggy style laid down under her to give a better access to his friend. Sakura felt a third cock poke against her butthole and shivered a little. She had never experienced anal sex before, and having her first time happen while she was already servicing two other men was... Well, she knew it should've been frightening, but really, it made her intimate parts melt in advance! "It's gonna be a tight fit," he said, smiling. "But, considering how loudly you're moaning, I bet you're eager to get jam-packed with dicks." When the last ugly bastard finally pushed himself her, the pink-haired girl let out a loud moan that was muffled by the thick, erect cock she was sucking. She felt stretched to her breaking point, but her body was trained in martial arts and she had previously enhanced it with chakra, so she managed to handle it. Sakura understood now why the three men said they wanted an experienced ninja as a sex slave. With how big their manhoods were, a person without physical preparation wouldn't have been able to handle the three of them at once. Which meant she was the first woman her masters could properly gangbang at their leisure... What an honor! She felt so happy to be the one to finally give them what they had been looking for, and the sensation of being completely filled was absolutely delicious! <img src="images\Sakura\3-5.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "God, we were right, that Chunin slut can really take us all at the same time!" grunted the one who was penetrating her ass harder and deeper. "Getting to fuck such a cute girl is great, but seeing her get every single one of her holes stuffed by big hard dicks is a serious kick! I never would've thought we'd get to do that to the bratty ninja who snubbed us all those years ago." "Agreed," said the one holding on her butt to screw her wet pussy more fiercely. "Her fuckholes stretch out so well, her physical training with the former Hokage must have something to do with it. I know today was supposed to be special since we all wanted to have go at our new toy after buying her, but maybe we won't need to use that slut one at a time afterward. Gangbanging our shared pet every once in a while sounds like an excellent idea!" "How about we ask her thoughts on the matter?" chuckled the one she was blowing, removing his cock form her drooling mouth to let her speak. "Do you prefer for us to use you one at a time, or do regular orgies with your three masters sound better, Miss Haruno?" "Both options are great," Sakura groaned, rolling up her eyes from getting so roughly and delightfully double penetrated. "I would love to have some one-on-one intimate time with each of you, but getting my three beloved owners all to myself at once... Fuck, you're spoiling me!" The cute female Chunin wasn't dirty talking anymore, the perspective of feeling such an incredible sensation again was making her insane! It was making her want to... to... "Yikes, she's getting tighter," said the one pounding her from below, grunting from having her pussy clench around his dick. "Our little sex slave's about to reach her first climax." "Well, so am I," replied the one railing her ass. "How about we all finish together? Sounds good to you, Miss Haruno? Want to have your three owners fill every single one of your holes with their cum all at once ?" Usually, Sakura asked her partners to wear protection, or at the very least not to finish inside. But that was of no consequence anymore... "Yes, masters!" she cried, expectantly. "Please, cum with me. Give me as much of your love as you can!" She didn't need to add anything else. The one in front of her shoved his penis inside her mouth again and, after a few heavy thrusts that reached deep inside her throat, she felt him ejaculate and dump his sperm into her stomach. The two ugly bastards taking her from behind grunted and unloaded too in both her lower lady parts. Sakura felt the three middle-aged men discharge load after load of warm and thick semen inside her. Knowing her performance had pleased them this much brought her over the edge, and she orgasmed all over their three cocks at once. Maybe they were right saying it was her "first" real climax, she had never felt such an intense sensation before! <img src="images\Sakura\3-6.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "That's it, take it all, you horny slut!" one of them roared, while pushing his cock deeper to make sure he was creampieing her properly. "To think we bought the bitch barely two hours ago, but we're already filling all her holes to the brim," another one said, while he emptied his balls in her ass. "From the moment I saw her naked on that stage, I knew she'd make an excellent cumdump." "And a very willing one too," approved the last one, who was holding a fistful of her pink hair while he flooded his mouth. "That thirsty harlot is drinking my sperm like it's liquor! We don't even need to train her, she's a natural-born sex slave." They finished ejaculating before slowly removing themselves from her, and Sakura was shocked by how much they had let out. Her previous boyfriends were nothing like this, it's like she was drowning in middle-aged cum! There was so much sperm in her mouth that she wasn't able to swallow it all. She parted her lips and some of her master's cum filthy spilled all over her breasts. She showed the content of her mouth to the old man who had just facefucked her, and he seemed overjoyed to see the former bratty ninja in such a sorry state. "God... huff... You had... huff... You had so much stored up for me, masters..." Sakura said, in disbelief. <img src="images\Sakura\3-7.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "We told you, didn't we?" one of the gross bastards said. "Our wives hardly want to have sex with us anymore, they were actually the ones who encouraged us to buy ourselves sex slaves to stop bothering them." "Well, I doubt our beloved spouses expected for us to purchase one single slave for the three of us, and either for her to be as young as our daughters," grinned another one. "But it explains why we were pent up before you came along!" "That'll no longer be the case though, will it?" said the last old man. "You seem more than willing to relieve us of our frustration. Aren't you, Miss Haruno?" "I am, masters," Sakura replied, still lost in post-orgasm bliss. "I'll replace your wives in their marital duties. You won't have to suppress your urges or pay prostitutes anymore, I'll be here to receive it all. You bought me for this, and I don't intend to fail in my duties." "Good, because we're far from being done with you..." [[Chapter 4: Welcomed into the Home->Chapter 4: Welcomed into the Home]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 4: Welcomed into the Home The ugly merchant who Sakura had just blown laid down on the basement's stone floor and waved her to join him. "Fucking you together is fun, but I want to try all your holes," he grinned. "Sit your little butt on me, slave. I'll defile that tight little ass of yours!" The pretty pink-haired girl was still short of breath from servicing the three older men all at once, but she knew better than to question her owner's order. Furthermore, she was glad they still had enough stamina to keep on going. It would've been too bad to stop such a pleasant experience this soon... "Of course, master," Sakura replied teasingly, before lowering herself on top of him. "You only got to try my mouth, you obviously have to make sure all parts of your latest acquisition are up to the mark." "Naughty girl," the fat man chuckled. "I didn't expect for you to be this into it, Miss Haruno. But since you're asking for it, I'll "probe" you very thoroughly!" <img src="images\Sakura\4-1.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> He grabbed on the young girl's buttcheeks and pulled her down to plunge his huge cock inside her ass. Sakura couldn't believe she had been an anal virgin only ten minutes ago, and that she already had a second middle-aged man fucking her back door. It was a good thing, she was making up for lost time. She had been missing out, having only gentle and tender sex with her previous lovers. The feeling of having something this hard and large move in and out of her ass was simply incredible! "Yes, sir!" she cried, relishing this new sensation. "Pound my ass, make sure it understands who owns it!" "Oh, I guarantee you it will!" the gross hairy man replied, while pounding into her butt forcefully. "You're such an anal slut! You like it rough, don't you?" "I do, master!" Sakura said, getting increasingly aroused. "I didn't know it until today, but rough sex feels amazing!" "Then you came to the right place, 'cuz we're going to ravage your body on a daily basis from now on, you dirty bitch! Here, take another cumload up your ass!" <img src="images\Sakura\4-2.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> The old man's body tensed and he grunted loudly before Sakura felt his warm seed flood her anus. To think she asked her ex-boyfriends to use condoms when they had sex. Having a dominant man climax inside of her was just the best! "You let out so much again, master..." Sakura purred. "I'm happy you find my body this arousing." "It sure is, Miss Haruno," he said, relaxing after this pleasant orgasm. "I feel as lively as a teenager again, I could fuck you for hours." "I hope that's what you're about to do..." she replied, mischievously. "Yup, and it's my turn now!" another overweight man interrupted them, before the previous one had even removed himself from her. "I didn't get to fuck her pussy yet, I want to try it." He lifted Sakura from his colleague and shoved her on the ground unceremoniously. Afterward, he pushed her legs to the sides and started to pummel her with his hard cock. He was so brutal that it made the cum she had just received in her butt leak out of her. "Fuck! Fuck, fuck, fuck!" she yelled. "You're reaching so deep, sir!" <img src="images\Sakura\4-3.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> The pink-haired girl was completely stuck under him, and the ugly bastard took advantage of it to drive into her with his full body weight, making him able to hit parts of her that had never been stimulated before. With how big and fat he was, it felt like she was trapped under a mating press! Not that Sakura wanted to escape it, though... "That kunoichi slut has such a soft pussy!" he rumbled while drilling into her like a jackhammer. "Getting to raw-dog it feels incredible. Makes me want to creampie it over and over!" "Then give it to me, master!" she moaned in response, feeling another orgasm building up. "Fill me up! Fill me up good!" "You asked for it, you cheap sex slave! I'll feed your pussy with another load from your master since you like it so much!" The fat geezer came without stopping to move in and out of her, flooding Sakura's vagina with his semen and making her climax alongside him. He had saved up such an incredible amount in his large hairy testicles that it spilled out of her pussy and formed a cum puddle underneath her butt. They had only come twice in each of her holes, but she was already completely full! How was she going to handle her other masters, now? "God, that bitch is such a perfect cumdump!" said the gross older man, overjoyed to see the mess he'd made out of the pretty former ninja. "Prostitutes always ask us to wear condoms, but we can just shoot load after load inside that one without a care in the world." <img src="images\Sakura\4-4.jpg" wwidth="400" height="585" /> "You dumbasses, if you keep doing it inside, we won't be able to fuck her anymore," grumbled the last one. "Who wants to stick his dick in a pussy jam-packed with jizz?" "Stop bitching around," sighed the one who had just finished. "I got a solution." He stood up and seized one of the naked girl's legs to lift it in the air. Sakura was still a bit out of it from her previous orgasm, but this position made her feel very exposed in front of the three men. They were handling as if she was a doll, she had never been this used and objectified. "Here, Miss Haruno, push the cum out," he said, pointing at her pussy. "I know it's impolite to get rid of a gift you just received, but you gotta make room for another one of your masters." "O... Okay, sir," she replied, out of breath. "I'll do my best." Sakura contracted her perineum as much as she could to force out the creampies they had just dumped inside her. Her intimate parts were so full that it wasn't hard to make it leak out of her. She was amazed by the sheer amount that came out, she couldn't believe so much could fit inside her! Maybe it had something to do with the physical modifications her training in Konoha had caused, or maybe she simply had a lewder body than she thought... "Look at how much there is!" one of the ugly merchants chuckled. "Maybe we're overdoing it a bit. It's that poor girl's first time getting gangbanged, and we just keep on dumping load after load inside her without restraint. It'd be too bad if we broke her." <img src="images\Sakura\4-5.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Heh, can't be helped," shrugged the one holding on her leg. "It's also our first time enjoying our new plaything, can't blame us for getting a bit rowdy. Plus, it's not like the bitch's complaining. My opinion is she's into it." Sakura was ashamed to admit it, but he was right. They just kept on degrading her and using her for their perverted games, but her whole body was on fire. Her intimate parts were oozing out with middle-aged semen, and the only thing she could think of was the fact she was longing for more... "Am... am I doing good, sir?" she asked the one who was holding her, demurely. "Great, kudos to you, you got room for additional creampies," he replied dismissively, before turning to his friend. "See, asshole, good as new! A nearly fresh pussy ready to get fucked again, you just needed to ask nicely." He let go of her leg and sat in a corner to take a breather, while the last obese merchant came near Sakura. He positioned her on all fours before getting behind her. The older man penetrated her in a single thrust, titillating every single sweet spot inside her pussy on its way. Fuck, it's like she couldn't spend more than three seconds without a cock inside her. But every single one of her masters' manhoods felt so good! They were overstimulating her, she couldn't think straight at all. "Fuck, what a little cocktease you are, Miss Haruno!" the nasty bastard said, grabbing on her neck. "Despite how many times we bang you, you're still perfectly tight. I can't believe a girl my daughter's age is this slutty and lewd." <img src="images\Sakura\4-6.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Yes, sir! I'm your slutty little girl, so please give it to me!" Sakura moaned, while drooling on her chin. "Don't hold back, use me as much as you want!" "Is that so?" he asked, stingingly. "You said you were into rough sex, but I think we should check if you really know what it means..." The merchant seized the nude girl's neck with both hands and began to squeeze it. Sakura didn't understand what he was trying to do at first, but she quickly had trouble breathing. The bastard was chocking her! "Mas... master... Ack... whut... what are you... gak... doin.... " she stammered. "I'm making sure if you're as much of a deviant whore as I believe you are, Miss Haruno," the ugly geezer replied, malevolently. "You seem to be discovering this new perverted side of you, but I want to see its full extent." Sakura could do nothing to defend herself. She was gasping for air, but she could barely breathe. And all along, the repulsive jerk kept on fucking her pussy, slamming into her shapely ass while grunting like an ox. She tried to reach around her to hold on to something, anything, but there were only stones and chains in this cell. She was on the brink of passing out, and her eyes rolled up in her skull. Good god, she had never been fucked this roughly! <img src="images\Sakura\4-7.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Stop it, you're pushing it too far," another one of the men warned him. "We've been going at her for the past hour, cut the girl some slack." "Are you kidding me?" the sadistic one replied, pounding into Sakura's rear with a euphoric smile. "Look at the bitch's face, she loves it! And asphyxiation makes her clam down on my dick so hard, it's fucking perfect!" "Oh yeah, well let's ask her first, shall we?" the other insisted. The fat merchant sighed and let go of Sakura's neck, leaving her able to finally get a gust of fresh air. Her lungs were on fire, but so were her lower parts. Pussy juices were sliding all along her legs, and she was on the brink of orgasm. "My friends think I'm being too harsh with you," he inquired, innocently. "What's your opinion, Miss Haruno?" "You're being... huff... really rough, master... huff..." she stuttered. "But I... I love it. Don't stop... huff... I beg you, please don't stop! "That's my girl..." he grinned, patting her head patronizingly. "Knew you secretly were a sucker for punishment." The gross merchant made her stand up and resumed plowing her pussy. Now that he had confirmation that the young woman was okay with it, there was no cause holding back. He grabbed her neck between his burly arms and started to squeeze even tighter than before. Sakura was deprived of oxygen again, but the asphyxiation exacerbated her sensations tenfold. Fuck, it felt so good! She needed to ask them to do that to her again... "That's right, you masochist slut," the ugly bastard whispered to her ear. "I'll fucking wreck you. I'll ruin you!" "Yesssssssss..." she only managed to gasp, while she climaxed on his dick. <img src="images\Sakura\4-8.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> After a few more thrusts, the angry geezer shot his load. He held onto her very closely and kept his cock buried balls deep inside Sakura until he was done discharging straight in her womb. Afterward, he let her lump on the floor, and she turned on her back, trying to catch her breath. She tried to focus her stare on the cell's ceiling, but the room was spinning around her. All those consecutive orgasms were making her dizzy. "You okay, Miss Haruno?" asked one of the other men, getting closer with a concerned look. "I know you said you were okay with it, but he gave you quite the harsh treatment." "I'm... huff... I'm alright, sir..." she panted, depleted. "I'm just... huff... taking a little breather..." "The hell you are, no slacking off!" he said, ticking his tongue with irritation. "You're here to drain us completely. As long as there's some cum left in our balls, your job ain't done yet!" She thought he was worried about her, but she forgot to take her masters' stamina into account. Gosh, they simply couldn't get enough of her. The hairy merchant positioned himself over her and pushed his large cock inside her open mouth. Sakura was so tired that she just relaxed and let him facefuck her as he pleased. She was getting used to it now. If her masters wanted her to be filled non-stop with middle-aged cocks, she had no complaints with it. "Here! How's that for a little breather, you lazy whore?" grunted the evil man, while dicking down the defeated mouth of a girl decades younger than he was. "You didn't come in cheap, you better make it worth our money!" <img src="images\Sakura\4-9.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> He used the enslaved ninja's mouth as his cocksleeve for some time, leaving Sakura the occasion to see his fat hairy belly fall onto her repeatedly, and his big saggy balls smacked on her cute nose every time he shoved it in down to the hilt. God, that man's body was repulsive! And yet, she was weirdly turned on by it. When he finally came, the familiar taste of his bitter and salty semen invaded her mouth, and the pretty pink-haired girl gulped it all down submissively. With how deep his dick was plunged inside her throat, it would've been difficult to do otherwise. He was basically ejaculating straight into her stomach. *** After that, things started to turn into a blur. The three ugly bastards took turns fucking her again and again, in every position they could think of. On top of her, below her, on the floor, against the wall... Sometimes one at a time, sometimes together. Sakura lost track of how many times each of them penetrated her, of how many times they came in each of her holes, or of how many times they made her reach orgasm. Since they witnessed how much she enjoyed erotic asphyxiation, they also choked her a little from time to time, relishing how their obedient slave's intimate parts tightened around them whenever they did. It stirred up such intense feelings inside her that she even encouraged them to do so. Whenever one of her holes became too full, they ordered her push to their cum out, only to fill it up again in the following minutes. It's like there was no end to their sex drive and to the amount of semen their testicles could produce. <img src="images\Sakura\4-10.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> Deep down, Sakura knew it was the fact it was her they were fucking, and not some regular prostitute, that made them this energetic and feverish. Her masters sure knew how to make a girl feel special... Once they blasted one load, they retreated to a corner of the room to rest. They drank some water, small-talked about their job a little, sometimes smoked a cigarette. But they always saw to it that at least one of them was banging their new sex slave thoroughly. It's like they were trying to reshape and remold her body, to make it addicted to rough sex with age-inappropriate men. The pink-haired girl hated to admit it, but they were succeeding in that regard... At some point, Sakura stopped trying to understand which one of them was fucking her, or in which position he wanted to take her. She let them move her around like a love doll, and, in truth, maybe that's what she had become. A mere sex toy in the hands of those repulsive scumbags whose name she didn't even know. <img src="images\Sakura\4-11.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> When the last one let out his final load inside her pussy, he laid her down on the floor and put his back against the wall to rest. Sakura remained completely motionless, breathing slow and steady gusts of air, her face and body covered with various bodily fluids. "Alright, I can't go anymore," said the obese geezer, sweating profusely after those hours of backbreaking intercourse. "This was insane, I didn't have such a nice orgy in a long time, possibly ever. I feel so reinvigorated!" "It was one hell of a fuck-a-thon, but I really needed this too," agreed one of the other merchants. "I'm completely spent." "So am I," nodded the last one. "That girl was a fine investment. She lives up to Konoha's reputation for physical training. We didn't hold back whatsoever, and she withstood it without trouble. We could lend her to the nearest brothel, and she'd make up for our losses in a matter of weeks." "No way, we're not renting her to anyone," the first one warned. "That slave is ours, and ours alone, end of story." "Aww, look at you, getting all possessive, Mr. Sensitive," another one teased. "We only bought the bitch this morning, and you already have a soft spot for her." "I'm glad you found my... huff... my performance... huff... satisfactory, masters," Sakura interrupted them, without so much as moving a finger from the spot they'd left her at. They all turned to her, surprised to hear her react. The young girl was bone-weary, she was drenched in sweat and semen, and her whole body was shaking from the violence and pleasure she'd experienced in the last few hours, but she was conscious. Perfectly conscious. Especially of the fact she too had just experienced the best orgy of her life, and hopefully not the last one... <img src="images\Sakura\4-12.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Would you look at that, she's not completely out of it," said one of the older men, impressed. "Good, I was starting to worry we'd broken our new toy already." "You were more than satisfactory, Miss Haruno," complimented a second one. "You pass with flying colors! We're definitely keeping you after you proved to be this proactive and willing." "Good..." she replied, feeling all warm inside from earning her owners' praise. "Then I hope you'll come to visit me again soon in my dungeon." The three men looked at one another, puzzled. "Hold on a second... You don't think we'll actually leave you down here, Miss Haruno?" one of them asked. "Well, you said it was my new home when you brought me in this cell," Sakura replied, confused. "It was a matter of speech!" he laughed. "Just look at this place, it's too small a room to live in, there's not even any natural light. You'd get sick in a matter of weeks. We're not monsters, we obviously got you a room in the house upstairs. You're our slave, not our captive. Girl, I know you just got enslaved and your whole life came crashing down, but you need to raise your standards." "And it's not like we'll be able to spend every day in the sex dungeon in my basement," said a second one. "We have jobs, families, responsibilities. We told you you'd be our sex slave, but this activity will barely occupy, like... 10% of your time at best, Miss Haruno. You're mainly going to be a labor force." One of the ugly merchants stood up to take a wet towel and a bottle of water in a corner of the room. He came near her and gave it to her so that she'd remove the cum and sweat she was covered with. Sakura was so exhausted that she had trouble doing it herself, and he had to help her. He rubbed the fresh towel over her skin with very gentle movements. The pink-haired girl was baffled to see him act caringly after the rough intercourse they'd shared less than half an hour ago. When it was over, he held a bottle of water with a straw next to her, and she drank from his hand like a baby bird being fed. <img src="images\Sakura\4-13.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> "Thanks, sir," she said, softly. Sakura hadn't realized she was this thirsty. An orgy was far more straining than any military training in Konoha. "The three of us are neighbors," he explained, while she rehydrated. "Your job will consist in doing some housework, grocery shopping, cooking, stuff like that. Usually, we'd keep you bounded for the first few months to be sure you wouldn't flee, but you proved your obedience and then some! We'll leave you free of your movements around the house and around town. In exchange of your chores, you'll have your own bedroom, with books to keep busy whenever you're resting. You'll be fed, dressed, and we intend to keep you in good health. In a way, you're joining our households." When Sakura finished the bottle, the older man enveloped her in a warm and puffy blanket. She remained crouched down, covering her naked body with it and breathing a sigh in relief. "Wow, that's... a lot different than what I was expecting," the young pink-haired girl replied. "Since you brought me here on a leash, and seeing the chains on the walls, I really thought I'd be stuck in this prison cell." "I mean, isn't labor also a prison, in a larger sense?" one of the other merchants pondered, while putting his pants back on. "That's deep, bro," nodded another one. "Okay, then I'm... I'm very happy to be welcomed in your households, sirs," Sakura said, with a radiant smile. "I'll help around your homes et cetera, and we can come down here whenever you need relief. With how good today felt, that's not a bad deal. From now on, I'm in your care." <img src="images\Sakura\4-14.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> The three men looked at the pretty pink-haired girl quizzically, surprised to hear her be this gleeful about the new life they were offering to her. They expected tears, anger, endless weeks until she accepted her new fate as a slave, not for her to be... happy about it. Sakura had certainly changed a lot since the time they'd seen her act all high and mighty at the Hokage's side. Furthermore, now that she had removed the fluids off of her face, she looked positively stunning. "By God, she's actually cute when you look closely," said one of the ugly merchants, feeling his heart throb a little. "I believe that's what people call a post-orgasm glow," chuckled a second on. "But yeah, my wife isn't going to take kindly to me bringing home a dolly bird like her, that's for sure! She's gonna have my balls for this..." "So will my daughter," said the last one, scratching his neck anxiously. "She'll be pissed to see her dad bring a girl her age down to the sex dungeon in the basement on a daily basis. That's going to make family dinners awkward." "We'll make it work," Sakura replied, with a warm smile. "I'll be nice and polite to your families, and I'll be obedient to you three. I think we'll manage to make a good home here." The End [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 3: First Taste With a little hesitation, Alice started stroking her former teacher's cock softly. The pubes at the base of his manhood were already grey, hinting at his age. She had never seen or held the cock of an older man in her hand before. She always imagined it would be small and prone to softening after a while. But Mr. Thompson wasn't only packing, his dick was firm and sturdy. The former schoolgirl wondered if it was his normal libido, or if she was the one exciting him so much. She put his thick shaft between her lips and started sucking on it, moving her pristine tongue around his glans to remove his foreskin. The overweight professor gave a grunt of satisfaction, which made her smile and gave her an odd sense of pride. She looked at him in the eyes while she kept on going, observing his reactions and hoping she was doing a good job. Only a few minutes ago, the 19-year-old girl would have been appalled by her actions. Sucking the dick of her old nasty high school teacher in a private room, letting herself be spanked like a misbehaving child, accepting to be insulted and reprimanded by a man for whom she had no respect… Yet, there she was. Dutifully and submissively servicing him to sate his desire. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\3\103-1.gif" width="442" height="336"> Any other day, a fat, balding, ugly man like him could've never dared to expect anything from a beauty like her. Mr. Thompson was wrong, Alice knew her worth. She was drop-dead gorgeous, an absolute angel. Men often looked back when she crossed their path, and she was the club's hottest stripper, by a long margin. She had no obligation to behave in such a way for him. She did it knowingly, willingly. It wasn’t about money, she didn’t know if her former professor would pay extra for this blowjob. No, it was about desire. About breaking a taboo. About debasing herself in front of a man who could've never hoped to get in bed with her, and who still treated her like trash while she accepted to perform this degrading act for him. “Good lord, you were made to suck dick!" he rejoiced, while moving his cock in and out of her mouth as if he was using a toy. "If I'd known I could make you shut your mouth this way, I would’ve done it sooner. In detention, or even in class, why not? All you needed was a little push to show your true colors Miss Thornwood, huh? You dirty little harlot.” <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\3\103-2.gif" width="529" height="338"> Alice answered by sucking his dick more frantically. Despite how wrong it was, this situation was consuming her with lust. She had never felt this way with Sean Roberts or Nathan Jacobs, her previous lovers, especially when giving them oral pleasure. Uncaring of consequences, she lowered her hand toward her clitoris and started rubbing it furiously. She didn't care what Mr. Thompson would think of her anymore. What he would say or not say to his colleagues tomorrow when he would get back to work. More. She needed more! More humiliation, more dirty talk! She was sooooo close! “I would've never thought I'd get to see you like this one day, Miss Thornwood," the nasty old man said, ecstatic. "Bobbing your head on my cock, half-naked, and stroking your pussy like a cheap whore. But I really needed that. This teaching job is killing me, I’m so tired of putting up with my students’ bad behavior and entitled rants. You, at least, know your place is on your knees! None of the other strippers in this club can compare to you, you were meant to please and service." The 19-year-old girl didn't know why, but Mr. Thompson's demeaning comments only increased her arousal. The worst thing was... He was right. She knew some of her strip-club coworkers sometimes gave paid sexual favors to their customers, but she had promised herself she would never stoop so low. But now, she wasn't only breaking her oath, she was enjoying it! Providing sex for money like the rest of them would have been less humiliating than what she was currently doing! "Yeah, you're quite good a it," Mr. Thompson smiled. "However, you’re still young and have much to learn. Lucky for you, your Daddy’s here to help you improve.” <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\3\103-3.gif"> The obese professor grabbed her golden hair in one hand and pushed her head down violently. His dick penetrated her mouth and throat further and further until she swallowed it aaaaall the way down to the base, her face stuck against his hairy pubis. Alice squealed in surprise from being treated so roughly and tried to get away, but Mr. Thompson kept her still. Every time the poor girl tried to evade him, he tightened his grip on her flawless blonde hair and pushed her head back against his bulging belly, making it clear who was in charge. "Relax, Miss Thornwood, relax," he said, with a soothing tone. "You don't know how to suck cock properly just yet, but the key is to let go. Give in to me, now. Give in to your Daddy. Completely..." It was hard to breathe, but Alice tried to follow his advice and calmed down. She relaxed her throat, giving him full access, and resumed caressing her clit. She had to endure, once again. And, if the old bastard wanted to use her this way, well... There was just nothing a defenseless girl like her could do against such a dominant male, right? Except focus on her pleasure, and submit. Mr. Thompson had a lustful smile as he saw the last of the pretty blonde's defenses crumble after facing his assaults. He finally loosened his grasp on her hair and let her move away from his pubis. But, right when his massive penis was about to leave her mouth and Alice thought she would be able to catch her breath, the evil teacher pushed her head back down to the base of his dick, making her gargle and trying to flee again. He repeated the process several times, and each time the blonde stripper resisted more weakly, up to the point where she completely left him in charge and let the middle-aged man fuck her face without mercy. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\3\103-4.gif"> “Yes, that’s it you stupid whore, suck Daddy’s dick good!" Mr. Thompson growled, while pumping his shaft deep inside the defeated throat of a girl his daughter's age. "Your mother didn’t raise a smart girl, but she sure raised a good cocksucker!" Alice could only respond by moaning and gargling pathetically along the cock pummeling her gullet. She had never felt this humiliated, this used, this... this... This HORNY! It was incomprehensible, but the rough treatment her former teacher was subjecting her to was making her lose her mind. Her pussy was wet and scorching hot, and her clitoris was sending wave after wave of pleasure throughout her body. And all while pleasuring frigging Mr. Thompson! The absolute most repulsive and horrendous man she had ever met! A man who wasn't only twice, but almost thrice her age! Treating a girl that much younger than him so harshly was extremely problematic on his part, but the real mystery was... Why was she finding it so hot? But the teen blonde wasn't able to reflect on it right now. The only thing occupying her mind was the excruciating pleasure she was experiencing, and the weight of the humongous cock fucking her poor mouth as if it had been a fleshlight. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\3\103-5.gif" width="622" height="321"> "Fuck, I love how submissive you are, Miss Thornwood," the old man grunted. "You don't even fight back anymore, not that you resisted me much from the start. Anything I throw at you, you just take it! I’m so glad you finally turned 18.” Mr. Thompson kept fucking her throat and Alice kept on masturbating. Both of them harder and harder. The pleasure was making her brain melt, and the way her former teacher treated her like a mere object unworthy of concern to satisfy his lust made her crazy. She didn't care about being treated so poorly anymore, even by a man who had always been mean and condescending toward her back in high school. She didn't care if he called her idiotic or insulted her supposed promiscuousness. She was done caring. Except about how badly she wanted him to keep going! And, fulfilling her wish, Mr. Thompson kept on pummeling her mouth harder. Harder. Harder! Up to the point where they both knew they couldn’t take it anymore. His body tensed, and she noticed his heavy balls tightening. Shit, that was gonna be... That was gonna be a lot! “God, take it!" the nasty professor yelled, trembling all over. "Take it all, you dumb slut! Swallow your Daddy's load, don’t you dare waste a drop!” <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\3\103-6.gif"> The young blonde felt her former professor's cum invade her mouth and throat, drowning her in it, as if she was nothing more than a receptacle for his sperm. It probably was what he saw her as, in that instant. Alice had never swallowed the seed of any man before. She had given head to the three boyfriends she had in high school and college, but she had never accepted to ingest anything once they ejaculated. It would have been disgusting! And yet, that's what she was did. She opened her throat wide to swallow a massive load of thick greasy cum. Not that of a kind young college who had courted her for weeks or even months, but that of a man in his fifties who had nothing but contempt for her. The taste and thickness were atrocious, but that was exactly what Alice needed to get over the edge. The most intense orgasm she had ever experienced shook her body to the core, making her moan and tremble all over. Before she finished gulping everything down, the middle-aged professor took his cock out her mouth and put it on her beautiful face. "Don't think I'm done yet, whore!" he said. "I've been saving up since my divorce, and your face seems like the perfect place to dump all that pent-up frustration..." He wasn't lying. Even after unloading in the helpless stripper's stomach, he still had a lot stored up! Thick streams of sperm ran on Alice's forehead, slowly dripping on her eyebrows, eyelids, nose and mouth. The scent of Mr. Thompson's arousal saturated her mouth and nose, making her hormones go crazy. Once again, all of this was new to her. She had never received a facial before. It was so humiliating, and the fact it was this specific man who was discharging his semen on her beautiful face made it even worse! Mr. Thompson was using her, the former student his mission was to educate and to help get a head start in life, as nothing more than a dirty tissue to mop his cum with! Alice should have hated it, hated him! Then, why? Why was she smiling so joyfully as he did so? <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\3\103-7.gif"> "Yeah, that's right, soak it in..." he grinned, as he discharged an ungodly amount on the poor blonde's forehead. "Fuck, Miss Thornwood, you've always looked hot, but you've never looked better than with my cum splattered all over your face! Screw mascara and eyeliner, that's the right kind of make-up for a slut like you." Mr. Thompson finally let her go, and they were both left panting and sweating. Fuck... That had... That had been intense! It’s only when the excitement started to dissipate that the depravity of what just happened dawned on Alice. She looked at the fat lecherous man sitting in his chair, his dick slowly softening while he caught his breath. Oh God... She really had just gobbled up the load of Mr. Thompson, a guy she had only met as a schoolgirl when going to boring classes or while falling asleep in detention! What was she thinking? What had she done!? She felt repulsed by her own actions. Even beyond the person she had done it with, she had serviced a client sexually, something she promised herself never to do. Stripping was something she intended to do for a short while, just to make ends meet while paying off her debt, not a career path she had resigned herself to follow. She told herself she would get out of Aphrodite as soon as she could. And then, this? Mr. Thompson stood up and put his belt back on as if nothing noteworthy had went down. As he closed his zipper, he took a long hard look at the 19-year-old blonde down on her hands and knees, shocked beyond belief and cum still dripping from her chin. “It was a pleasant surprise to see you again, Miss Thornwood," he said, suddenly more solemn. "I’m always glad when a former student of mine comes back to tell me how life’s going after high school. Though none had made me so happy with their life choices thus far. Here is for a job well done. You've earned it, for once.” Before Alice could react, Mr. Thompson took another dollar bill from his purse and shoved it directly in her open mouth. The 19-year-old girl was so confused she didn't complain and only realized what he had done when the taste of paper started to mix alongside the flavor of her old teacher's sperm on her tongue. She had thought she had felt cheap when he had put a bill in her bra, but having a banknote pushed in her mouth was even more demeaning! <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\3\103-8.gif" width="537" height="328"> "Savor it, girl," the 55-year-old man chuckled, as he gave a patronizing pat on her cheek. "It's the first honest money you've earned with your actual skills." Alice slowly removed the bill from her lips and observed it a few seconds, before looking back up at him in disbelief. The schoolteacher responded by caressing her hair gently, as if he was petting a lost puppy. “Come on, don’t feel bad," he said, whimsically. "I had a wonderful time, and I’ll tell Bill what a proactive and over-achiever young worker he’s just hired! You’ve really outdone yourself here, Miss Thornwood. You can be proud!” His words of praise rang hollow in Alice's ears. She was still unable to gather her thoughts. What had she done? Seriously, what the FUCK had she just done? “Don’t worry, I’ll be back to see you again," Mr. Thompson said. "You and I are not alone in this world anymore, Miss Thornwood. I even believe it’s the beginning of a beautiful relationship! You’re going to see a lot of me from now on, aren’t you glad?” Alice didn’t respond and, after a few seconds, the old man shrugged and turned away to grab his coat. As he was walking through the door, the young blonde finally managed to say: “See you soon… Daddy.” Mr. Thompson gave her a warm and lustful smile. “That’s what I like to hear. I think you and I are going to have a lot of fun together, Miss Thornwood.” When he closed the door behind him, Alice laid down on the floor of the poorly lit private room and exhaled profoundly. Despite the conflicting emotions she was feeling right now, only one thing in all of this seemed clear. Her teacher was right. Whatever just happened, it was only the beginning... [[Chapter 4: The Regular->Chapter 4: The Regular]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 4: The Regular Bill, the owner of the Aphrodite strip-club, opened the door of the changing room, uncaring of the state of undress of his female employees. Alice had found that odd at first, even disrespectful, but she had gotten used to it. Bill was desensitized to female bodies, he saw them as nothing more than products. It was dehumanizing, but at least the guy wasn't a perv. “Candy, you have a client in private room 4. Apparently, he had some requests regarding your garment. He said you’d understand.” “Got it, boss," the pretty blonde answered. "I’ll prep up and get there.” Bill left without so much as a glance back and Alice turned to the bag she had stashed under her make-up desk for the last few days. So, he was back for more. Finally… “Oh, is it your regular again?" Crystal asked, beside her. "Damn, that guy cannot spend a week without coming to see you! You really have him under your thumb. Good on you, girl!” “Thanks. I've had to work for it,” the young stripper replied, as she combed her hair. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\4\104-1.gif" width="511" height="350"> Actually, it wasn’t every week, more like every three or four days, but Alice didn’t want to attract unwanted attention on her secret meetings. Furthermore, the power imbalance in their relationship wasn’t exactly what her kind colleague was envisioning. But, on that too, the 19-year-old girl wasn’t particularly eager to correct her... “You have followed my advice," Crystal said, pridefully. "He seems to have taken a liking to you and he’s spending good money on you. No wonder, considering your looks. At this point, you should ask him for gifts and whatnot, don’t be afraid to milk him a bit.” “I’ll think about it. It’s true those past few weeks have helped, money-wise.” After the first time the young blonde had met Mr. Thompson in the private room, Bill had told her he had paid extra for her “very satisfying performance”, as he quoted. He had given her the money she had earned before walking away without asking anything. Those two seemed to have some form of agreement, as her former teacher had mentioned. Ever since, every time the old man had come back, the extras had kept on coming. The message was clear: Mr. Thompson could basically do anything he wanted to her and Bill wouldn't say a thing, as long as it was kept behind closed doors and he got his share. And as long as the pretty stripper accepted to go along with her former professor's sinful requests, it goes without saying... Alice didn't complain about the situation, but something was suspicious. How could a high school teacher afford to spend so much so regularly on a stripper less than half his age he had the hots for? There was no way his salary could cover it all, especially after his divorce. Despite this concern, the 19-year-old girl still felt flattered her former tutor came to see her so often. He was the only one from her past life to do so, even if it wasn't with the purest intentions. Bill might be desensitized to female bodies, but Mr. Thompson certainly wasn’t... “I must ask, though," Crystal added, worriedly. "Why did you choose to go for him? Considering our line of work, I shouldn't pry, but the guy is ugly and ancient. He looks off-putting, a stunner like you could do much better. Or, at the very least, younger.” Alice turned her face away to hide her discomfort and started to put on the bra and skirt she had stored in her bag. Yeah, no shit he seemed like a weird choice for a regular customer! Mr. Thompson could have well been her dad, and he was both mean and repulsive. Even an older and less handsome stripper would have thought about it twice before meeting repeatedly with him, and Alice was barely a year and a half fresh out of high school. Crystal had every reason to find that dubious. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\4\104-2.gif" width="660" height="350"> “I don’t know, I guess he was the first client to approach me in this way," she shrugged, trying to sound casual. "So far, he has priority, but that might change in the future. Who knows?” It wasn’t completely true. Being the youngest and prettiest stripper in the establishment, several other patrons had asked Alice for private dances. She had accepted and showed them a good time, and some had even come back for more later on. But it never felt the same. It felt like work, something dry and boring. When some customers had formulated crude requests, the cute blonde had refused, and, surely enough, they had quickly gone back to the older strippers. The ones who accepted more than a simple dance if you had the right amount to spend. Alice was different. She wanted to be different. She drew a line, nobody could get more from her than what she accepted. Nobody, except the one person who didn’t ask anything, and just plainly took it from her without excuses or false politeness. Because, while what was happening with Mr. Thompson was problematic for reasons beyond counting, it didn't felt like work. And it certainly couldn't be described as "boring"! “I must warn you, you should beware of this man, Candy," Crystal said, suddenly more serious. "I remember him calling me a few times for private shows, back in the day. He was sketchy and had disquieting demands. There’s something queer about him, something unhinged. Be on your guard around him love, I wouldn't want anything bad to happen to you. Never accept anything you’re not comfortable with, and don’t be afraid to ask for help if need be.” A queasy feeling rose in the young blonde's stomach as the motherly stripper said that. Not because of her good advice — in all fairness, she should have listened to it and refused to meet with Mr. Thompson ever again —, but because Crystal had been asked for private dances by him. It must have been a long time ago, when Alice herself was still a little girl, yet the thought made her upset. Could it be... jealousy? No, of course not. That would have been ridiculous! As for her warning, let's just say the red flags circling around the bad-tempered old man weren't particularly hidden. Mr. Thompson was pretty upfront about being a massive creep, and Alice was fully aware of what she was getting into. Just not of how deep the rabbit hole went with his perversion... “Thanks for looking out for me Crystal, I’ll remember that," she replied, with a reassuring smile. "You’re a good friend.” The 19-year-old girl finished dressing up and put her things back in their place. As she walked out the room, the older stripper shouted: “Don’t wait too long to dump his ass, Candy! Once he runs out of money, I can make a few introductions. There’s this group of bank-worker types that comes each Thursday, not too shabby and full of cash. Better than that unsavory grandpa who keeps pulling your leg.” “Thank you Crystal, I can’t wait!” As she climbed the stairs leading to the private room, Alice couldn’t help but let out a quiet laugh at this whole situation. No, she wasn’t going to seduce some dashing young bankers next week. Nor was she going to accept other patrons in her after hour strip-club activities. It was something she reserved only for him. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\4\104-3.gif" width="574" height="350"> Why? She couldn’t really tell. Maybe it was because Mr. Thompson knew her from before, and was thus the only person able to understand how out-of-place she felt in here. Maybe it was because of how dominantly he behaved, and how afraid she was of giving him a reason to get mad at her, exactly like when she was a student in his class. Or maybe it was because he was the first guy to give her such an incredible orgasm the first night they met, even without having actual intercourse... She finally reached the door and took a deep breath before pushing it open. He was in there. It was gonna happen again… The blonde stripper couldn’t tell if she had anticipated it those past few days, or if she felt frightened and helpless. Only one thing was sure: Alice hadn’t been able to keep him out of her head in weeks. As she entered, a slow seductive music started in the room. The pretty blonde glanced at the camera on the wall and had the confirmation it was off, like always. Leave no trace. At least, this way, nothing that happened here could be proven. It’s like it wasn’t real. Nothing happening in private room 4 was real, she tried to convince herself. “Could you be a dear and close the door?" said the grey-haired man sitting in the chair in the middle of the room. "We wouldn’t want to be disturbed during our private time, would we?” “Yes… Daddy,” she replied, locking the door shut. Closing the latch always made Alice feel queasy, it felt as if she was willingly imprisoning herself in a cage with a lion. A voracious, starving lion ready to devour her in one bite... Yet, despite how unnerving it felt, she was relieved she could keep the rest of the world away from what was about to transpire here. “I always love the sound of that coming from my sexiest student," Mr. Thompson said, with a stinging smile, "and you've gotten used to this nickname surprisingly quickly. Those daddy issues of yours sure come in handy, Miss Thornwood. Now, come over here, let your old man see if you followed his instructions.” The 19-year-old girl got closer and let the fat balding teacher admire her figure. His gleaming eyes traveled from the very short checkered skirt she was wearing to the shirt she had cut right below her chest, leaving her belly-button on display. Contrary to the strip-club's rickety schoolgirl costume she usually borrowed, this garment was in pristine shape, and for good reason. Her former high school sigils were even embroidered on the side. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\4\104-4.gif" width="593" height="350"> “Fuck me, this is it," Mr. Thompson said, beaming. "This is truly it! I saw you walk around dressed in that outfit for years! All my current students are wearing those.” He touched the fabric as in a trance. Despite being a man in his mid-fifties, he looked like a kid on Christmas Eve, and it made Alice feel flattered to be the gift that amazed him so much. Maybe that was the reason why she came back whenever he called for her. Despite her good looks, she never had any man desire her as bad as Mr. Thompson did. “I did as you asked, sir," the blonde girl replied, respectfully. "I cut the fabric to shorten it as much as I could and darned it to make it look good. I doubt they’d let me back on school premises with so little cloth on my skin, though.” “Then they are fools. Female students at that school all behave like spoiled sluts, my daughter Stacey being the worst of them by far, they should look the part. At least you’re honest, Miss Thornwood. Only you dare show your true colors, that of a whore waiting to get fucked by the first male who makes her submit to him.” Alice shivered at the insult. Despite the fact he had always been cranky and rude, she would have never imagined to hear her professor utter such foul slurs about his students, his daughter or herself one day. How weird it felt to have Stacey's dad ogling her and slut-shaming her, his own daughter's friend! “I’m… I’m not like that, Mr. Thompson," she tried to argue. "I promise, I’m just a girl who’s going through a rough patch. You were my teacher, you're supposed to protect me. You shouldn’t chastise me like this, I don’t deserve it.” The old professor raised his head to look at her. His wrinkled face all red, as if her words had awakened a fire in him. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\4\104-5.gif" width="608" height="350"> “Don’t play the innocent virgin with me, Miss Thornwood," he spat, arrogantly. "I know who you are. I know who you were back in high school too. A whore, a bully, like my idiot daughter. A good-for-nothing little bitch who looked down on everyone and thought she was hot shit. Well, look where that led you! Are you hot shit now, girl? Are you a little princess waiting to be given everything on a silver platter, or are you just a cheap hooker reduced to sucking dick for money?” He was furious. Even though she had done everything to make him happy, his eyes were darting lightnings behind his broad glasses. Frightened, Alice tried to step back, but Mr. Thompson caught her wrist in his hand and forced her to stay next to him. His grip felt like a death trap, she couldn’t escape him! But, once again, the 19-year-old girl felt a familiar tingling in her pussy telling her that maybe, just maybe, she didn’t want to... “I’m sorry," she begged, panicking. "Don’t get mad, I’m sorry. I'll be good! I promise I’ll be good, sir!” “GOOD!?" the middle-aged man shrieked. "You’re not good, Miss Thornwood! You’ve never been good, and you’ll never be good at anything other than servicing men! You’re not smart or respectful, you don’t contribute anything to society. The sole purpose a waste of space like you can find is to relieve the urges of the people who make the world go round. So tell me girl, be honest for once in your life, what are you?” His tone was imperious, the helpless stripper felt like she couldn’t deny him anything. She noticed the bulge forming in his pants and realized anger wasn't the only reason he berated her so much. That old jerk was getting off on insulting her! It was just another one of his games. Alice knew full-well playing into it could only end badly. Which was probably why she found it so tempting... <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\4\104-6.gif" width="640" height="335"> “I’m… I’m a whore, sir.” the 19-year-old girl muffled, while putting her hand on his crotch. Under his trousers, she felt how hard he was getting. For her. For how much he enjoyed hearing her verbally humiliate herself. Thinking of it aggravated the bedlam in her panties. Why did she find it so arousing to fire him up? “Louder, Miss Thornwood. LOUDER!" he insisted. "Accept it, embody it!” “I’m just a lowly whore, sir," Alice said, defeated. "A trashy harlot, whose only purpose in life is to service others.” “Good," he nodded. "Then start acting like one and shake that ass for me, you lousy tramp.” The young stripper didn’t need to be told twice, she didn’t dare. He finally let her go and Alice positioned a chair in front of him. She sat on it, facing away from her professor, and started to enticingly move her butt up and down. Her twerking movements were so fierce it made Mr. Thompson able to see the flimsy thong hidden under her scandalously short skirt. It was so weird to wear this slutty attire front of him! She remembered conversations with her female classmates back in the day about how pissed they were some schoolboys tried to upskirt them when they took the stairs. She had even signed a petition asking the school-board, which Mr. Thompson was part of, if female students could wear pants — or at the very least longer skirts —, which their conservative principal Mr. Collins refused to hear about. Fucking misogynistic asshole... Yet, after having spent years trying to conceal what was under her skirt to high school boys her age, Alice was obscenely showing it to one of her middle-aged professors! Even worse, to the one who scolded female students the most! She would have never thought the stern and irritable Mr. Thompson would be the one to upskirt her in her school uniform one day. But was that even upskirting if she was showing him her most intimate parts willingly? It was so taboo, so wrong and humiliating! Which probably explained why Alice was feeling this horny. Her booty shacking became more intense, as if her body was doing its best to reveal her shapely ass as much as possible to the unsightly older man behind her. Fuck, she felt like such a bad girl, right now! A bad girl in dire need of harsh discipline... <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\4\104-7.gif" width="497" height="376"> Mr. Thompson grinned from ear to ear, seeing the former arrogant schoolgirl finally obeying his orders submissively. Alice knew she should put her foot down, but couldn't bring herself to. Complying to the lustful teacher's demands was only allowing him to push her further and further. Crystal was right, the guy was demented, dangerous! She had never realized that about him when she sat at her desk in class, but how could an innocent high-schooler even imagine how lewd and diabolical her professor was behind his professional facade? Yet, submitting to him was strangely... Freeing. Now that her life had taken a sharp turn, leading her to work in this den of infamy, Alice was discovering even austere-looking grown-ups could hide terrible motives and sexual perversions. Perversions the naive 19-year-old girl was an easy prey for. Maybe she obeyed her nasty professor because a part of her was actually curious to know the full extent of it... "That's a nice little ass you got there, Miss Thornwood," the gross 55-year-old man praised. "I wonder how many high school jocks have seen it? I bet guys were lining up to fuck you." "No, they weren't, sir," Alice tried to explain, once again. "I only dated Sean Roberts and Nathan Jacobs in high school, everything else was just rumors!" "It's laughable you still hold on to this sinless maiden nonsense, Miss Thornwood. You're a frigging stripper now, who's gonna buy that bullshit anymore? Skip the false prudishness and get on my lap, will you? I want to feel you up." Alice sighed, resigned. It was true that, considering her current job, she would have a hard time convincing anyone she wasn't the slut everyone called her behind her back when she was in high school. Retroactively, she was even proving all those rumors right. That, and waaay beyond! Because even the vilest liars would have never dared suggest mighty Alice Thornwood was blowing the old and prickly Mr. Thompson, or stripping three times a week for her friend Stacey's dad. It would have been too far-fetched, an obvious lie, and a sickening one considering their age gap! All her former classmates would be disgusted if they saw her now, sitting on their most repulsive teacher's knees and letting him get a handful of her buttcheeks under her skirt. It was so outrageous and dirty! Just thinking about it made Alice hotter and hornier. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\4\104-8.gif" width="497" height="360"> "That's more like it," Mr. Thompson said, kneading and pinching her bum. "If all my students came to class with this kind of whorish outfit, my work would certainly be less stressful. How nice it would be to pick one at the end of each class to give me a little dance like you're doing, Miss Thornwood. But I suppose not many would want to get groped by a fat man their dad's age. Since I only have you at hand, you'll have to make up for all of them on your own. Sounds fair, slut?" Of course it wasn't fair. A decent man wouldn't have these kinds of illegal fantasies! Having Mr. Thompson go to jail would have sounded like great news back in high school, when every schoolgirl hated his guts for his irritable and demeaning attitude. But, now that the old-timer was the customer providing for most of her income, Alice didn't like the sound of that one bit. Furthermore, there was definitely something more than money involved here... So, no, it was better for the grey-haired professor to use and abuse her — and no one else! — to satisfy his urges. Not because Alice enjoyed it of course, what a silly idea! It's just... The teen girl was of legal age now, and no one would know what happened between her and the school's most hated teacher. If doing dirty deeds with Mr. Thompson was preventing him from building up frustration and doing something stupid at school, it was almost an act of charity she was doing, right? There was no need for Alice to hold back, in that case. She would gladly play the sacrificial lamb part, even if — especially if! — it meant getting mistreated by her patronizing teacher... "Of course it's fair, sir," the beautiful blonde replied meekly. "High-schoolers can get mean and unruly, and you do well restraining yourself with them. But you don't have to do so with me. Like you said, I'm a whore, my purpose is to relieve the stress of hard-working men like you. So, if you have to discipline someone, let it be me..." Alice couldn't believe those words had crossed her lips, but Mr. Thompson certainly didn't need her to repeat. He bent the indecent-looking stripper over on his lap, unceremoniously raised her skirt, and started to spank her ass without reserve. The young blonde regretted her choice almost immediately. Her poor buttcheeks were on fire, and every moan and cry only made the vicious old professor slap her harder! <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\4\104-9.gif" width="728" height="352"> "Never took you for a team player, Miss Thornwood," he laughed, as he subjected the helpless teenager to a severe ass-beating. "You know those girls you're biting the bullet for are the same two-faced bitches who spread rumors about you, right? Even my daughter Stacey was in on it. You were supposed to be friends, but I heard her gossip unsavory stories about you. So congrats on taking one for the team, because none of your friends from back then would return the favor! Wonder if that makes you a martyr or a stupid dimwit everyone gets to bully? I have my opinion on the matter." As the 55-year-old man kept on slapping her, tears ran down Alice's cheeks. At first, she thought it was the pain, but, considering how wet her pussy was getting, Mr. Thompson's abuse was feeling less and less like punishment... No, it was because her professor had struck a chord, telling her she was being chastened in place of people who would never do the same for her. Stacey had always been vindictive, but the other high school girls hadn't been much better, talking behind her back because they were jealous of her looks. Even her first boyfriend Sean Roberts had bragged about his times with her, blowing things out of proportion and amplifying the "easy girl" reputation Alice had carried on to college. Everyone had betrayed her, slighted her, abandoned her, even her mother and father! Mr. Thompson's mistreatment was just the last in a long line of afflictions the poor blonde had suffered through. But, for the first time, the person responsible for her woe was being honest about what he thought and wanted out of her. Mr. Thompson didn't play games like the others, he was blatantly clear about the fact he resented her and wanted nothing more than to take advantage of her body. He was a bastard, but at least she knew where he stood. Furthermore, Alice was discovering getting treated this way by someone that much older than her was touching deeply entrenched kinks she never thought she had. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\4\104-10.gif" width="602" height="350"> "You're right, Daddy!" the young girl cried, pushing her reddening butt in the air to invite him to slap it harder. "Everyone at school has been mean to me. But I deserve it, as I deserve your scolding. I've been a bratty student with bad grades, I've been disobedient in your class. So go ahead, SPANK ME! Teach me a lesson I'll remember! If I let you punish me enough, I can become a good girl again, right? Please, please, tell me I can be your perfect little girl, Daddy!" The old man gave her a few more slaps, making the blonde stripper moan in pleasure. Holy fuck, how could something painful feel so good!? Alice never had a man discipline her this way when she was a kid, none of the short-term step-dads her mother brought home had ever dared lay a hand on her. Which was probably for the best, because she might have disobeyed on purpose if she had known it could be so enjoyable... "I have to stop, Miss Thornwood," the 55-year-old man said, quieting his hand. "This is supposed to be a correction, but you're getting off on it! What a filthy slut was hiding under your pretentious schoolgirl appearance. Should I remind you who's beating your ass right now, girl?" Alice blushed. It's true she was getting into it too much, considering the man slapping her ass was almost thrice her age. Furthermore, she didn't know much about Mr. Thompson, other than his job and his daughter. Usually, she had intimate discussions with the guys she dated before anything physical happened. The young blonde couldn't believe she was currently giving herself so freely to an old pervert she barely knew. "I'm... I'm sorry, Mr. Thompson," she answered, shyly. "I don't know what came over me. I..." "It's hormones, kid. You're at that age, but it shouldn't prevent you from doing your job properly. Remove your top now." The 19-year-old girl pulled her white top and threw it on the side, letting the unsightly teacher admire her almost naked figure. Considering she was a stripper, nakedness didn't embarrass her as much as it used to. But Mr. Thompson wasn't any run of the mill customer. He had met her mother at teacher-student meetings, he had criticized her laziness in class and called her stupid in front of classmates. Knowing the same despicable man she had known since she was 15 was now paying to look at how erect her nipples had gotten after this spanking session felt so wrong! <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\4\104-11.gif" width="615" height="351"> "I love to see you humiliate yourself by stripping in front of others, but I like it even more when you're doing it only for me, Miss Thornwood," the middle-aged man said, with a contemptuous smile. "Do you enjoy being a naughty girl for your teacher?" "I... I do, sir." Alice replied, weirdly realizing she wasn't lying. "Perfect. Then, since you have nothing against special treatment, get on your knees and suck my cock, you horny slut." [[Chapter 5: An Odd Proposal->Chapter 5: An Odd Proposal]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 5: An Odd Proposal His order was brutish and degrading, but Alice fell to her knees anyway. She removed the high school teacher's belt and opened his zipper. The spanking session had made him as rock hard as the pretty stripper's pussy had gotten wet. It wasn't a surprise, he was this way every time she met with him. For such an old man, he didn't seem to have problems with erectile dysfunction. Or maybe it was because he was with her specifically? A part of Alice strangely hoped so... Mr. Thompson watched her silently, full of contempt for the way the arrogant schoolgirl's life had turned out. He truly was an insufferable man, an angry and pathetic little tyrant who took pleasure from belittling and defiling a girl 36 years younger than he was. No wonder his wife dumped him and everyone at school hated him, from the students to the staff members. Yet, submitting her will to such a detestable man made Alice wet beyond reason! There was something seriously wrong with him, no doubt about it, but there was definitely something wrong with her too! The teen stripper started sucking on his veiny cock. Their sessions always ended up this way: after insulting her for a while, he enjoyed fucking her face silly, as if to release a pressure silenced for too long. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\5\105-1.gif" width="474" height="349"> “That’s it, little bitch," Mr. Thompson said, looking down on her. "Feel every inch of a fat old scumbag's dick penetrate your young whore mouth! Stimulate your wet crotch while blowing me. I want to see how much you enjoy being put in your rightful place!” Even though she should have hated it... Enjoy it, she did! The poor girl's clitoris was burning up and she slid two fingers in her pussy while moaning on the repulsive professor's thick rod. God, how she had missed this feeling! Alice hadn’t understood it before entering this room, but she had been anticipating this moment for days. At home while she darned the slutty schoolgirl costume he had requested her to wear, or on stage while she looked in the dimly lit room to see if he was back. Every time Bill had told her someone had ordered a private dance from her, she had come running, only to be disappointed when she found a random stranger sitting on this leather chair. It was all so clear now, she had been waiting, longing! This chair had finally found its rightful owner back. And so had Alice! It felt strange to think of her ugly high school teacher in those terms, but the teenage girl couldn’t deny this way of looking at things was exciting her... <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\5\105-2.gif" width="615" height="346"> The blonde beauty started working the 55-year-old man's shaft faster, engulfing him profoundly in her mouth. She had gotten better at it. She had trained to suppress her gag reflex and she was now able to swallow Mr. Thompson's whole girth, sometimes with a little help from his hands. It was a bit painful, to be honest. Alice had a hard time breathing with something so fat and meaty shoved in her mouth, and the back of her throat had never been stretched this much. Bobbing her head up and down on it brought tears to her eyes, ruining her mascara, which the dirty old man seemed to find delightful. But the teen stripper was gradually getting used to it, and the little pain in her gullet was becoming secondary in comparison to how excited this situation made her. Her professor hadn’t lied the first time they met here, his lessons were paying off. Soon, she would be an oral expert, and an enthusiastic one at that! Because Alice had come to love to move her pink lips from the old man's bulbous glans to the base of his dick, and to feel her handsome face stuck against his grey pubes. The movements of her fingers in her lady parts quickened. She couldn't deny it anymore, she wanted to feel her old teacher's seed paint the walls of her mouth. She wanted to feel him explode inside her! Most of all, she wanted him to know it was her, Alice freaking Thornwood, the student he so often berated and called a dumb failure, and none other, who was able to make him feel this good. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\5\105-3.gif" width="508" height="362"> “Jesus Christ, how eager you are tonight, whore!" he exclaimed, amused. "None of the hookers I hired over the years have devoured my dick as enthusiastically as you. Who'd have thought you had a thing for nasty old men cocks? Or maybe you actually missed me?" Alice pulled his cock out of her mouth, panting. She'd gone at it a bit too enthusiastically, it's true, but... She couldn't help it if blowing this spiteful man her dad's age aroused her so much! She started to lick all along his erect penis, as if she was trying to burn every aspect of it in her memory using her tongue. It had an intense smell, its ridiculous girth made it almost funny to look at, but... He was right, she had missed it! She had yearned for this cock, and for the twisted man it was attached to. “I… I missed you, Daddy. I really did,” the 19-year-old girl said, with almost pleading eyes. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\5\105-4.gif" width="535" height="354"> Alice was shocked by what she'd just uttered. Where did this confession for the ugly old-timer come from? And all that while having his cock plunged balls deep in her throat? She suddenly felt confused and ashamed. She'd gotten lost in the moment, that’s all it was, nothing else! But Mr. Thompson didn’t seem to care about her slip up. It’s as if he hadn’t been paying her any attention. "Yeah, yeah, that's very cute, whatever," he dismissed her. "Now, slow down a bit, I didn’t come here to watch you star in a sword-swallowing contest. I wanted to talk to you.” "Talk to me, sir?" she asked, surprised. “I told you to slow down, not to stop. Be a dear and suck my balls while I tell you why I came here for.” Trying to hide the shame of losing her grip, the pretty stripper buried her face in his testicles. Surely, that would distract her mind from the nonsense she had just uttered! She started to suck and lick his hairy balls as if they were the juiciest lollypops she had ever eaten. The old man's scrotum was as burly and gross as his penis, but she couldn't begin to care. The scent of sex emanating from it was intoxicating! Drool and precum ran all over her face and mouth while the strong musk invaded her nostrils, making her brain lose itself in arousal. It was nasty, but she had never felt so horny while blowing any of her previous lovers. Fuck, Mr. Thompson's balls were so delicious! The fact they were heavy and full seemed to indicate he hadn't masturbated since the last time they met. It made sense, since he told her his wife had just divorced him. But it meant Alice was now the only person who pleased him sexually these days, the only woman who brought him to climax. It got even worse when she realized... The opposite was also true. She was single since she had broken up with her college boyfriend, and didn't masturbate all that much in her free time. The only times she climaxed in the previous weeks was when she fingered herself while giving head to Mr. Thompson. It was wild to think that, for the past month, her 55-year-old former teacher and her had actually been... exclusive sexual partners, as if it was the start of a relationship. It felt super weird to think of it in such terms. Yet, knowing she had been the only one to bring him to ecstasy oddly made Alice proud and valued, which made her redouble her efforts on his testicles. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\5\105-5.gif" width="600" height="354"> “As I said, I came here to talk to you about something," the obese professor said, uncaring of his student's efforts to please him. "It’s been around two months since you started working here, and about three or four weeks since we’ve began our little rendezvous. You’re getting better at sucking my dick, I’ll give you that, but this is getting boring. I want something more.” Alice froze, the old man's ballsack still completely stuffed in her mouth. What was he saying? Did he intend to stop visiting her? Was he about to go back to the other strippers, the ones ready to do anything if you paid them enough? She couldn’t believe it! Even after everything she'd done for him, she still wasn’t good enough? Or else, did he intend to ask... more from her? The fingers caressing the walls of her pussy made the teen girl quiver, as if her lower parts where curious to know how it would feel, but her brain was thinking the absolute opposite. How could she possibly accept that? Sucking a repulsive man in his 50s week after week was already bad enough, but letting him fuck her…? No. No! She wouldn’t be debased to that! Even with how far the college dropout had fallen, she was still better than that! Right? “Mr. Thompson, I don’t understand," Alice said, with a drizzle of drool connecting her mouth to his ballsack. "What do you want from me? I… I wore the costume like you asked, I obeyed every order you gave me. What… What do I need to do?” “Miss Thornwood, for the second time, did I tell you to stop?" he said, ticking his tongue irritably. "Since you can't keep my balls in your mouth, turn around, you stupid klutz! And stop interrupting when the grown-up is talking.” Alice got back up and turned around, unsure of what her former teacher had in mind. The old man lifted her skirt as if he was inspecting an object and took a look at the teenage blonde's knickers. "Those panties are completely soiled. Loose them." Alice blushed. It's true that, with how much she'd been masturbating and how hot the spanking session had left her, there probably wasn't a single dry spot left on her underwear. But having the man who'd taught her in high school find out how aroused his mistreatment and insults had left her was making her feel even more humiliated... And even more horny. "Of... Of course, sir," she said, bashfully. "Sorry for making a mess." <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\5\105-6.gif" width="623" height="351"> "Can't say I expected any better from you, Miss Thornwood," he sneered, while helping her pulling down her panties. "Just look at you, your cunt's dripping from having slurped on the balls of a man more than three decades older than you. You really are a deviant! But with the number of people who've probably railed your holes, I guess I shouldn't be surprised." After she'd removed her underwear, Mr. Thompson seized her by the hips and made her sit on him again. Only, this time, he wasn't wearing pants anymore, and her butt was completely bare. Their skins were touching. Their genitals were touching! "Wait, sir!" Alice said, suddenly afraid of what he had in mind. "What are you... What do you intend to do to me?" "Me? I don't intend to do anything," the middle-aged man replied, smugly. "I'm your client and I paid for your performance, remember? Don't expect me to do your job for you. So get on with it. Grind on me, you dumb whore!" Alice had a small sigh of relief. For a second there, she'd feared he would... Never mind, it was silly. She started grinding on him as she'd often done in the past. But this time was different. She could feel his drool-covered cock move against her nude buttcheeks, sliding daaaangerously close to the wet lips of her pussy... Holy shit, her former high school teacher was currently inches away from penetrating her vagina. And his dick was so massive and HARD! Probably bigger than any of her boyfriends' too... No. Definitely bigger! "Damn, while I do love to spank that ass, having it rub against my cock might be even better," the old man grinned. Hearing him praise her, Alice saw an opportunity to convince him she was still better than the other strippers. She'd do just about anything to be sure he'd keep coming see her! Her, and no one else... If she had to pull on her A-Game to do so, so be it! <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\5\105-7.gif" width="580" height="352"> "Do you like it, Mr. Thompson?" she asked in a seductive tone, wobbling her curvy butt on him. "Do you like having your daughter's hottest friend move her little ass up and down against your erect dick?" "Fuck yeah, I do." he grunted, excited by her dirty talk. "I bet you'd love to fuck it..." she kept on going. "I bet you'd love to shove your hard cock in my little pussy. Aren't you eager to know how warm and tight it'd feel? When was the last time you had someone as young and pretty as me, anyway?" "A long goddamn time, that's for sure." "Well, I'm right here, and I'm not going anywhere. You can call me anytime you want..." "Naughty girl... I would've never thought I'd one day feel your pussy juices drip all over my dick, Miss Thornwood!" Alice blushed, but couldn't deny he was right. She was drenched down there, and feeling him so close to her, was exciting her beyond reason. The situation was getting dangerous. If they kept going at it like this, maybe there would be a false movement, and with how wet she was, he wouldn't have any problem sliding inside... Or maybe he would ask her? And he was going to be so mad and disappointed when she would tell him no! Because... She would tell him no, right? She would never accept to go further than this. Yet, the more she felt his massive rod rub against her crotch and stimulate her clitoris, the less convinced she was of her response. "Anyway, your ass is nice, but I came here to talk. And since I know you've always been a blabbermouth in my class, I know the only way to make you shut up it to plug said mouth. Get back to sucking, girl." <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\5\105-8.gif" width="619" height="348"> Feeling almost a bit disappointed he hadn't kept on making her grind on him, the 19-year-old girl got back on her knees and went back to licking his erect penis from top to bottom, moving her tongue as best she could to please the lewd old man. But her mind was elsewhere. Even after trying to tease him, he seemed hellbent on talking to her about something. Something that didn't seem to be good news... She was hanging on to his every word. “As I was telling you before your rude interruption, I feel like I want more than what I’m getting here. You’ve shown me what a disgraceful whore you are on stage and in this room, which I’m thankful for Miss Thornwood, believe me. But it’s starting to feel a bit… Stale.” Alice's heart pounded like crazy and she doubled her efforts on Mr. Thompson's wrinkled and hairy dick. No! Please god, no! She would be even more obedient, even more dedicated! He couldn’t dump her like that! <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\5\105-9.gif" width="547" height="350"> Before she started working at this strip-club, her life had been nothing but a mess. Her mother skipped town, her college and high school friends stopped returning her calls. Even now, nothing seemed to be working out and the weight of her debt was crushing her spirit. The only time when the 19-year-old girl felt she could let go was when Mr. Thompson was ordering her around. He had told her that they were not alone in this world anymore, did he just throw those words to the wind? She felt like crying! “No, I think the next stage should be to see each other outside of this dreadful place," the old man continued, lost in his thoughts. "Like a restaurant, a clothing shop, something young folks like you seem to enjoy. It’s not really my cup of tea, but I guess it’ll do.” Alice felt like thunder had just struck the top of her head. She was so stunned she took Mr. Thompson's manhood out of her mouth to look up at him. “Wait… Do you mean, like… Like a date?” she asked, dumbfounded. “For Christ’s sake, you ignorant slut, how many times do I have to tell you to KEEP GOING!? Do I have to suck my cock myself or what?” The nasty old man grabbed her head and forcefully penetrated her mouth. The teen blonde was left in such a shock that she didn’t resist in the slightest. Mr. Thompson used her like a sex toy, moving her head as he pleased, uncaring of her moans and pleas for a gasp of hair. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\5\105-10.gif" width="657" height="348"> “Good-for-nothing idiot girl," he mumbled. "I really have to do everything myself! You disappoint me Alice, as always. I thought you’d be thankful that I’d even consider spending some time with a failure like you while you don’t have my dick in your mouth. But maybe I’m wasting my time.” She couldn’t let him believe that. His proposition had just left her in shock, that was all. Being asked on a date by her 55-year-old high school professor while having his cock buried balls deep in her throat wasn’t exactly the romantic gesture Alice had dreamed of when she was a little girl, but she felt glad! To prove him how thankful she was for the invitation, she started to move her tongue again, licking as much as he left her able to do with his fierce movements. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\5\105-11.gif" width="511" height="356"> "Naaaaw Daddish... I'm shooowwyyy... Shannk yoouuuuu..." the teen blonde muffled through his thorough dicking. “Ah! Finally, a little gratitude at last! That’s not something your generation is used to, it seems. But since you’re finally working for it, take it, you lousy whore. Here’s your reward.” Without further warning, the perverted old man unloaded all his pent-up frustration in the young girl’s mouth. He kept her glued to his dick, unable to move, forced to swallow every last drop. Alice resisted at first, but soon accepted her fate and gulped everything while watching the smile on her teacher's face widen. He really enjoyed seeing the helpless girl gurgling with his cum, didn't he? Witnessing the former schoolgirl eating out the spunk gathered in his saggy balls definitely tickled his fancy. Happy to finally see him satisfied, Alice stimulated her pussy until an orgasm overcame her. So strong, again, like each time. She still couldn't tell why. Mr. Thompson was gross; fat, hairy and smelling of sweat, and his attitude with her was nothing but toxic and humiliating! Then why, why couldn’t she get enough of it? Why was she always longing for more... “Good little fucktoy, you’ll go far in life if you keep it up. Now, I ordered you to bring your phone, if I recall correctly.” Still lost in the sensations overwhelming her body, Alice absentmindedly gave him her phone. Before she could regain her senses, she saw a flash in his hands and her blood ran cold. “Wait, did you take a picture? I told you never to take pictures! It’s forbidden here, and I don’t want anyone to… to…” <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\5\105-12.gif" width="465" height="380"> “To know you’ve become a cheap stripper sucking the dicks of men old enough to be your dad for money? Yeah, I guess I wouldn’t like people to know that either if I were you, even though it’s the absolute truth. Look at you, Alice, drenched in old geezer semen. Think about what I could do with a picture like that! Maybe I could show it to my coworkers, the teachers who gave you bad grades not two years ago? I bet they'd be very interested to know how the notoriously prideful Miss Thornwood has turned out after high school… Some of them might even want to hire you for the same service, since you seem to have taken a liking to older men?" The teenage blonde shivered, thinking about what her former teachers would think, seeing her this way. She had been a bad student, it was true, but not that kind of bad! She had looked up to several adults from the school staff, how humiliating it would be if they knew what she was doing in this strip-club! The old man showed her the pictures he had taken, rubbing it in even more. Fuck, it was even worse than she had imagined. Her face was on full display, her mouth opened next to the tip of the massive cock she'd been blowing seconds prior. The tongue she was pulling out was coated with sperm, dripping on her chin, and Mr. Thompson's hand was visible, patting the top of her head patronizingly after a job well done. The worst part was probably how... Oddly happy she looked in that picture. Her beautiful blue eyes seemed lost in absolute bliss, and her facial expression was overjoyed. Alice could barely recognize herself, she looked so lewd! It was an unmistakable proof of her fall from grace, it definitely couldn't get out of here! <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\5\105-13.jpg" width="576" height="367"> "Or, I could send it to your former classmates and friends?" Mr. Thompson said, toying with the idea. "We keep our students' email address after they leave for college, just in case. Sending it to everyone from your class is bound to have some success, especially with your ex-boyfriends, don't you think? Or, why not, to your mom? That way, she'll see for herself how her little princess is faring on her own. It's unsurprising to me you've resorted to stripping, since you have no other redeeming quality than your good looks, but to the woman who's raised you since childhood... Damn, that sure would be a hard pill to swallow. Man, the possibilities are endless!" Seeing how frightened Alice was getting at his threats of blackmail, the dirty old man lowered his hand and took a more compassionate demeanor. "Relax, darling, I won't do any of that. I just sent this beautiful photo of you to my phone. This way, we both have a souvenir of you bathing in your Daddy's cum, and I have your number. Isn’t modern technology great?” Mr. Thompson stood up, feeling refreshed as ever. Alice was still on her knees, shacking from the orgasm. But she knew that’s where Mr. Thompson preferred her. “I’ll send you a text in the next few days to prepare our little date. Would you like that, Miss Thornwood?” The teen blonde slowly shook her head up and down. Even though the idea felt exhilarating a few moments ago, she was worried of what her former professor had in mind. But she couldn’t refuse him. Not after she almost thought she had lost him. “I’ll be waiting for your call, sir," she said. "Thank you for asking me out.” “Good, that’s what I like to hear. Then show how thankful you are to be asked on a date by a man my age instead of a dumb college boy, for once." Mr. Thompson got near her, his penis still erect and coated with cum. Even after what he'd done to her poor mouth, he was still raging and ready to go. The stamina of that guy! But this time, Alice knew he wasn't asking for more, he was asking her to finish her job. And, without a shred of reluctance, the beautiful blonde did her duty. Even though her face was still covered with the old man's cum, she started to lick along his cock to remove any remnants of the rough oral sex she'd just given him. It was so demeaning to use her mouth to clean him off while she hadn't even taken the time to use a tissue on herself. But it was precisely what the bastard wanted, to see her take care of him while still wearing the dirty facial he'd left her with, and, not wanting to deny him his pleasure, Alice didn't break eye-contact with him as she did so. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\5\105-14.gif" width="504" height="353"> "I'm very thankful, sir," Alice said, licking her lips after swallowing a mix of their shared fluids. "It's a privilege to be invited by an experienced man like you. A silly girl like me should consider herself lucky you're willing to waste your precious time on her." "On that, we agree," the ugly old-timer grinned, rubbing his cock on the inside of her cheeks to remove the last impurities. "Then you’ll follow my every instruction, got it? Not like when I gave you homework and you came to class unprepared because you preferred watching those stupid Rom-coms you teenagers are so fond of, right?” “Yes, sir. I’ll obey your instructions, I promise.” “Good. Now, before I go, tell me one last time, what are you?” Behind his glasses, the old man's eyes were glowing in anticipation. The anticipation of an answer her, and her alone, could give him. And Alice was too far gone in post orgasm bliss to deny him... “I’m nothing but a hopeless slut. But I’m your slut, Daddy,” she said, almost believing her words. “<a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dy_DASt7hDs" rel="nofollow">You’re goddamn right</a>.” Mr. Thompson replied, before putting his belt back on and leaving. [[Chapter 6: Dressed to Impress->Chapter 6: Dressed to Impress]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Ryuuko Matoi — Teacher's Pet <img src="images\Ryuuko\1\1-9.jpg" width="375" height="549"> Summary 18-year-old Ryuuko Matoi got caught masturbating in her empty classroom after she thought all her classmates left, and by the last person she would've wanted to find her in such a situation: Mr. Kuro, her ugly bastard of a teacher. Yet, ever since, she came to understand it might actually be the best thing to ever happen to her. What she was looking for was closer than she believed, and in places she would've never thought to search... Fandom: Kill la Kill Tags Older Man/Younger Woman ; Teacher-Student Relationship ; High School ; Age Difference ; Dom/sub ; Oral Sex ; Vaginal Sex ; Dirty Talk ; Corruption ; Power Imbalance ; Master/Pet ; Uniform Kink ; Classroom Sex ; Barely Legal ; Consensual Sex ; Double Penetration ; Anal Sex ; Semi-Public Sex ; Threesome - F/M/M ; Choking ; Gangbang ; Spanking Fivesome - F/M/M/M/M ; Enthusiastic Consent Notes The images in this work are AI generated using artist Takurou's style. Table of Contents [[Chapter 1: Sailor Fuku Uniform->Chapter 1: Sailor Fuku Uniform]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Gwen Stacy — Playing Home Wrecker <img src="images\Gwen\1\1-7.jpg" width="371" height="542"> Summary A few years after Gwen Stacy's father's passing, her mother Helen decides to remarry with a boring office worker, Patrick Williams. But the college girl is strongly against this union because her mother is settling for a lesser man only for money and stability. Furthermore, how dares she replace her dear father with such a dull and unhandsome middle-aged man? Since her mom refuses to come to her senses, Gwen decides to take matters into her own hands and wreck their marriage by herself. Once the three of them move in together, she tries every trick in the book to tease her so-called "step-dad" and push him to make a mistake. The kind of mistake that'll force her mother to divorce the bastard. The 20-year-old girl has a rocking body, and she's not afraid to show it off. Surely the dirty old man won't resist her long... Fandom: Spider-Man — Spiderverse Movies Tags Daddy Kink ; Older Man/Younger Woman ; Teasing ; Cheating ; Corruption ; Taboo ; Step-parents ; Webcam/Video Chat Sex ; Sexual Tension ; Bratting ; Attempted Seduction Notes The images in this work are AI generated with a weird mix of artists Melkor Mancin, Shiwasu no Okina and Incase's styles. Table of Contents [[Chapter 1: A Dish Best Served Cold->Chapter 1: A Dish Best Served Cold]] [[Chapter 2: White as a Dove->Chapter 2: White as a Dove]] [[Chapter 3: Enter the Hen House->Chapter 3: Enter the Hen House]] [[Chapter 4: Stretched Thin->Chapter 4: Stretched Thin]] [[Chapter 5: Love Handles->Chapter 5: Love Handles]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Boyfriend’s dad found her Onlyfans <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\2\202-2.gif" width="340" height="601"> Summary Samantha just came out of a bad break up and ended up using Onlyfans to keep her finances afloat. Now that she’s dating her new boyfriend Mark, she intends to leave this phase behind and start acting like a decent girl again. Well, that was the plan, until one of her more persistent subscribers encourages her to record increasingly naughty things on camera. Funny thing about private accounts on social media is that anyone can hide behind them… Truly anyone. Even her boyfriend’s father, Mr. Grayson. And boy do things escalate from there! Tags Older Man/Younger Woman ; Daddy Kink ; Age Difference ; Cheating ; Dom/sub ; Webcam/Video Chat Sex ; Sugar Daddy ; Cuckolding ; Animated GIFs ; Semi-Public Sex ; Butt Plugs ; Sexting ; Dubious consent at first ; Very explicit consent afterward ; Anal Sex ; Porn with Feelings Trigger Warning The story begins as blackmail, but slowly delves into a more consensual affair. Dubcon at first. Table of Contents [[Chapter 1: A Blast from the Past->Chapter 1: A Blast from the Past]] [[Chapter 2: Official Introduction->Chapter 2: Official Introduction]] [[Chapter 3: Family Dinner->Chapter 3: Family Dinner]] [[Chapter 4: House of Mirrors->Chapter 4: House of Mirrors]] [[Chapter 5: All Bite and no Bark->Chapter 5: All Bite and no Bark]] [[Chapter 6: A Huge Package->Chapter 6: A Huge Package]] [[Chapter 7: One Man’s Treasure is Another Man’s Trash->Chapter 7: One Man’s Treasure is Another Man’s Trash]] [[Chapter 8: Fast Car->Chapter 8: Fast Car]] (new) [[Chapter 9: Feral and Untamed->Chapter 9: Feral and Untamed]] (new) [[Chapter 10: Electra Complex->Chapter 10: Electra Complex]] (new) [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 1: A Blast from the Past Samantha was sitting next to her boyfriend Mark in the living room, both of them deeply focused on the courses they had decided to study during a cramming session together, when a Onlyfans notification popped on her phone. She hurriedly took it away from his line of sight while cursing herself. She forgot to activate the blocking device she used on the app whenever she went outside to avoid any embarrassment if someone got the crazy idea to look into her phone. No one should know what she was doing, especially not Mark! She discreetly checked the name of the user who had sent her a private message and sighed a little. Him... again. She opened the app: “Hello, little slut. Want to make your favorite supporter happy? Send me a video of your bare pussy and ass. If you do it in the next 5 minutes, there’ll be a juicy extra.” Again, with the degrading comments and the time-limited requests. The dude always seemed eager! Samantha was in the middle of studying for her next exam, and her boyfriend was right beside to her. However, money was a little tight this month. It was a bad idea to do something like this right now, but what the hell! Business is business. “Don’t worry, I’m always happy to please my favorite customer. ❤️" she wrote back. "I’ll make a facetime for you, hold up a minute. 😘” The 20-year-old redhead put her phone in her pocket and turned to Mark, who was engrossed in his computer technology books. "Babe, I'm going to take a break. I completely forgot, but I got a family call to make. I'll be in my room." "Okay Sam, no problem," he replied, without lifting his head from his textbook. "Take all the time you need, but don't be afraid if I've blown my brains out when you get back... This crap is so frigging complex." The college girl rose from her chair and went straight to her bedroom. Time was of the essence if she wanted to be discreet. As soon as she shut the door behind her, she took a recording stick out of the closet and put her phone on it next to the bed. She undid her trousers before launching the video in the private conversation she shared with this specific follower. When she saw her image appear on the screen, she positioned herself on the bed, giving a perfect view of her curvy butt. She wiggled it playfully, with a naughty smile. Most people say being on camera doesn't do them favor, but that wasn't Samantha's case. The young redhead had a rocking body, and the recent months had made her discover there were ways to earn a few bucks on the side with it. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\1\201-1.gif" width="510" height="371"> “See something you like, SilverFox68? 👀🍑 That’s the slender perfect ass of a college student waving around just for you. As always, I’m at your beck and call! Like a good obedient girl. 😇” She had to keep things quiet not to arise suspicion, but doing something so naughty with her boyfriend in the next room oddly made the pretty redhead feel all tingly inside. It was the first time she found herself in this situation. Usually, she was alone at home when she worked on her Onlyfans content. A message popped up next to the video: “Looking hot as ever, Fr34kyRedhead! I would kill to be in this room with you to spank that bubbly ass red, like a bad girl like you deserves. Can't believe such a decent-looking gal sells her ass online for a few measly bucks. You truly are a cheap slut!" Always the gentleman, huh? Well, who cares if that perv wanted to play this dominant and demeaning male persona. Samantha had worked for him on enough occasions to know he was paying good money. Furthermore, she had to admit she didn’t completely dislike this type of dirty talk. The young redhead slowly and teasingly removed her knickers, revealing her shaved lower parts and moist pussy lips to the camera. She even pushed her bum backward to give him a clearer view. This follower was worth going the extra mile for. In the past few weeks, he almost doubled her Onlyfans income all by himself. She had found herself a money whale, and there was no way she was going to let it go! Even if it meant humiliating herself a tiny bit more than she had first intended to on this app... <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\1\201-2.gif" alt="" width="270" height="372"> “So, that's what you wanted to see, right? 😏 Is my pussy to your satisfaction? Don’t you just want to ram your big cock inside? 🍆You have no idea how good and tight it would feel around you! I'm only 20 years old, it's in pristine shape. ❤️ Guys from my college would be jealous of what you get to see right now!” “Fuck, you’re making my dick so hard... I’d ruin your holes if I had the chance. Your pussy, of course, but your ass would receive a good drilling too, that's for sure!” Yeah, one can dream, right? As if Samantha would ever let an online creep anywhere near her, especially her butt. She was an anal virgin and, even though she had tried a few butt-plugs for her Onlyfans content, sodomy didn't sound like a particularly appealing activity. Her boyfriend didn't care for it either, he had never asked her to take it in the bum so far. But it felt naughty to entertain this unknown man’s fantasies, especially with Mark in the next room. She was acting like such a bad girl, for once! That made her want to fire her subscriber up even more, and she spread her asscheeks to show him her pinky butthole. That way, he could imagine how it would feel to actually penetrate her ass. She also started to caress her clitoris slowly, letting out a quiet moan. Since she was fooling around, no harm in enjoying herself a bit too, right? <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\1\201-3.jpg" width="482" height="373"> When Samantha had opened an account to make ends meet after moving out of her ex’s apartment, every picture or video she made left her feeling dirty and degraded, as if she was completely messing up her life. Her subscribers mostly seemed to be lonely old men or horny frat boys, which gave her the creeps. The 20-year-old girl had always been a bit shy. Showing her privates to strangers on the internet wasn’t how she had planned to spend her second year in college, that's for sure... But, those past few weeks, she had gotten more and more used to those little sexy sessions with this particular follower. Even though there were countless female accounts on this app, he seemed to have taken a particular interest in her. Samantha had no idea why, since her content wasn't especially hardcore or groundbreaking, and that she always took to heart to hide her face, but it made her proud to have caught someone's undivided attention. Those naughty live streams had become part of her daily routine. Sometimes, beyond the facade, it really made her feel all hot and bothered, even though it was supposed to be work… <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\1\201-4.gif"> Anyway, it wasn’t bound to last much longer since she had found a new boyfriend. Mark was a stand-up kind of guy, he would definitely disapprove of his innocent girlfriend doing something so wicked online. Even though it made her feel relieved this whole Onlyfans job would soon come to an end, a small part of her would miss it a little. It had been a strange experience, but not as unpleasant as she had first anticipated. That’s probably why she wanted to go a bit further, this time… Give the dirty bastard who kept throwing money at her more than what he was paying for. “I bet you’d fuck me hard, if you were right here. 🤤" she replied. You’d drill inside me so much I’d be pounded into the mattress, completely stuck for you to enjoy! Wouldn’t you want that, to fuck my little redhead pussy into submission? 🥵” Samantha started fingering herself, even though he hadn’t told her to. She usually asked extra for any kind of insertion, but, for some reason, she was really getting into the flow right now. And playing into this unknown man's submission fantasies was oddly pushing all the right buttons, even though she wasn't particularly into these kinds of kinks. Her sex life was tender and caring. Those lines straight out of a porno flick would have usually made her laugh or feel appalled. But not today. Today, they kind of had a nice ring to it... <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\1\201-5.gif"> “You live up to your nickname, Fr34kyRedhead. You have no idea the things I’d do to you. I’d make you squeal like a bitch in heat, and you’d call me "Daddy" before I’m done with you!” His pseudo, “SilverFox68”, hinted at the fact she was dealing with a man much older than she was, but his daddy kink gave Samantha the confirmation she needed. Damn, how old was the dude jerking off to her right now? 40, 50, older? She was showing her slutty side to a man that might well be her father’s age. It felt so nasty, so wrong, so taboo, so… naughty! She didn't particularly have a thing for older men, but the fact she was acting promiscuously with someone who could never hope to get in bed with her in real life was exciting. For once in his pathetic existence, that online stranger could experience what it might be like to get it on with a college girl decades younger than him. Poor lonely old fool... Samantha could play a bit into his antics to help him feel better about himself, couldn't she? Not because she liked it, obviously — what a silly idea! — just out of mercy. “I’d gladly get fucked by you, Daddy! ❤️" she replied, as the movements of her fingers to stimulate herself quickened. "I just got a new boyfriend and he's in the room right next to me, but I’m sure someone with your experience would be better in bed than him. Would you like that, Daddy? To make me cheat on my boyfriend with an older man who knows his stuff? 😫💦” “You cheating skank, I pity your boyfriend! But you’re right, I would love to cuck the bastard and make you understand how a real man handles his woman. If I had my dick buried inside you, you’d dump him on the spot to keep getting railed by me.” <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\1\201-6.gif" width="551" height="312"> Samantha didn’t understand why, but this dirty talk was driving her crazy! Her boyfriend Mark was nothing but sweet and they had really hit it off in recent months, so it was inexplicable why she had brought him up in the first place. How could she say those mean things about him? But doing something a girl with good values would never dare to do, something society would frown upon, was turning her on. She constantly acted like the perfect girlfriend or the ideal bride-to-be. Always being a do-gooder was boring, tiring. It felt thrilling to be the bad girl, for once… Anyway, it was all fun and games. Nothing Mark didn’t know could hurt him. If she kept quiet, he wouldn't suspect a thing. And what was said here would stay between her and that anonymous perv who probably lived on the other side of the country. Since there would be no repercussions, she could have a bit of fun with it... It wasn't just about the money anymore, though. The pretty college girl was aching for relief. “I’d do it, Daddy! ❤️" she moaned, fingering herself deeper and harder, teasing her exposed nipples. "I’d let you punish my cheating pussy like it should be! Oh god, you have no idea how hard I’d let you fuck me even though I’m in a relationship. Wouldn’t an old guy like you enjoy disciplining a young unfaithful whore like me? 😈” <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\1\201-7.gif" width="502" height="327"> “You’re so much more perverted than I thought, little one. But you’re right, I would give your holes a lesson they would remember for weeks! Cheaters like you don’t deserve anything else.” “Yeah, that’s right Daddy! 🔥❤️Teach a good lesson to this deviant slut who’s ready to cheat on her boyfriend with any old creep she meets online! 😩💦” Her fingers were moving frantically on her clitoris and in her lady parts. Damn, this nasty roleplay was really doing it for her, who would've thought? She was close, soooo frigging close! Then, a new message popped up: “Fuck, you’re so hot I just came. I would have loved to creampie your pussy instead, Samantha.” The 20-year-old redhead stopped her movements altogether, ice in her veins. What the fuck? What the ACTUAL fuck? How did this subscriber know her name? She had thoroughly hidden it from her profile, and she always kept her face out of her public pictures and videos. She had only revealed her whole body with her head blurred to the few subscribers who paid for private videos, which couldn’t have been more than 3 or 4 people. How on Earth did he know? Who was that guy? Samantha didn’t feel excited at all anymore, and she cut the video abruptly, shaking in distress. It was a nightmare coming true: someone she knew had found her online activity! Not only that, she had sent countless naughty videos to this unknown person. And it was a middle-aged man, to top things off! Great, just fucking GREAT! Right when she thought she would get out of this Onlyfans phase without ruining her life and reputation. SHIT! "Babe, you okay in there?" asked Mark through the door. "I heard you yelling, I hope you're not having a fight with your dad again?" For heaven's sake, now of all times! She ran to the door, stark naked and her pussy still wet and shivering. She opened only a small portion of it, so that Mark would only see her face. "Hey! Yeah, sorry about the noise. You know my dad, he's been moody ever since he lost his job. Don't worry, I'll finish up soon. BRB!" "Okay, sorry to disturb you then, I thought something was wrong. I guess it was a big fight, you seem flustered." Samantha clenched her teeth. Of course, she should've thought of that too! She was on the brink of orgasm twenty seconds ago, her face must've been all red right now! "Yeah, probably. You know how family drama gets, right!" she joked, trying to defuse the situation. "Tell me about it!" sighed Mark. "You wouldn't believe what nonsense my old man said last weekend. He told me..." "Babe, sorry, gotta go!" she replied, closing her door before her boyfriend could tell another story about his boring-ass dad. The young redhead went back to her phone, fear still gripping her heart, and saw she had received a new message from the unknown older man: “I loved your performance. You’re really getting into dirty talk, it makes for some great souvenirs. I’ve sent you a gift to show how satisfied I am.” A notification showed that a substantial amount had just been sent to her bank account. Damn, that perv hadn’t lied when he said he had liked her show! She would have no trouble paying this month's rent, at least. That eased her worry a bit, but she still needed to ask: “Who are you? How did you know my name? 😳” As she saw him typing, Samantha’s head started spinning. Which grown-up in her life could have an Onlyfans account and would pay to see her strip online? Mr. Thompson, her creepy high school teacher? Mr. Williams, her neighbor? One of her friends’ dad or a college professor? Fuck, every option sounded worse than the previous one... She should have considered all the dangers creating this type of content for anonymous subscribers could entail. The situation was stressing her out so much! “I’m someone who’s known you for quite some time, Samantha, even though you’ve never paid much attention to me. But worry not, dear, we haven’t seen each other in years and I doubt we’ll ever meet again. I didn't look for you on purpose, it’s just a lucky coincidence. However, I must say I’m extremely happy to have found your account! But that's all there is to it. We’re just having a bit of kinky fun, you and I, that’s all.” Okay, so someone from her past, but not one of her college professors. He probably was an adult she met back in high school or earlier. It was fucked up, but maybe that was for the best. Since she had left her parents' house and lost contact with most of her high school friends, it meant that, whoever this guy was, the chances of crossing paths with him again were slim. Furthermore, she doubted he would publicly disclose her pictures to anyone. It would mean for him to reveal he was getting off on videos of a girl he used to know when she was underage, which assuredly would not bode well for his career, family life or reputation either! It was mutually assured destruction, in a way. As long as all this was kept under wraps, the situation was less dire than Samantha had first feared. “Okay, I’m a bit relieved. You promise this stays between us, right? 🤞” “Of course. As long as you keep sending me some juicy videos, we got ourselves a deal. You keep earning good money, and I keep beating my meat at the sight of the naughty slut you’ve turned into. Fair agreement, right?” Straight back to the insults... The scumbag couldn’t help himself, could he? The deal he was offering was dangerous. Now that the cat was out of the bag, it felt wrong to pursue this private conversation. Yet, the college redhead couldn’t deny her pussy was still wet and excited from earlier, and the fact she had just masturbated for a mysterious middle-aged man from her past had awoken a strange and tantalizing desire in her mind. This situation was obscene, filthy and hazardous. It could come back to bite her in the ass at any moment. Only a stupid girl with low self-esteem, enslaved to her sexual urges, would agree to something so risky and wrong. A smart dignified young lady like Samantha Eve Wilkins would definitely steer clear of such foolishness. Hence, her course of action was obvious! “Okay, Daddy... As long as this stays between us, I guess it’s okay. 🙂 But I want you to stay anonymous. That way, I won’t have a headache every time I try to guess who you are. Also… I think it will feel rather kinky to sell my pictures of my body to an unknown gentleman such as you. 🥰” “Fair enough. I’ll gladly oblige and stay in the shadows if it means I can see more of that naughty side of you, Samantha... I can’t wait for our next streaming session.” She turned off her phone and laid on the mattress, emotionally and physically exhausted. Well, that happened! Many conflicting emotions ran through her brain regarding what she had just agreed to, but she pushed them away. She shouldn’t bother herself too much with all this. This weird situation wouldn’t last long, anyway. She would cancel her Onlyfans account any day now, and all this would become a confusing and bawdy experience she would think back on from time to time. Nothing bad would come out of this situation, it wouldn’t have an impact on anything. As this unknown older man said, they were never going to meet again. She was safe. They were safe! How wrong they both were about that… [[Chapter 2: Official Introduction->Chapter 2: Official Introduction]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 1: A Dish Best Served Cold When she finally came home from another day of boring lectures, Gwen put her stuff in her small bedroom and went for a snack in the kitchen. Her mother Helen was there, cooking dinner. When she saw her put three plates on the table, the college girl gritted her teeth. Really, she was already getting into the role of a stay-at-home housewife? She wasn't marrying the guy until next week, how pathetic and desperate could she be? “Gwendolyn, help me set up the table," the middle-aged woman said. "I want to make a good impression to our visitor.” The young blonde crossed her arms and grimaced, looking down on her mother. “Well, I don’t. Your 'visitor' can go fuck himself.” <img src="images\Gwen\1\1-1.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Helen snapped her tongue in irritation. She didn't expect for her daughter to go along with this quietly, but this childish rebelliousness had gone on for long enough. “You watch your tongue, young lady!" she warned. "You’re 20 now, I have no legal obligation to keep you under my roof if you don’t behave!” “What roof?" Gwen scoffed. "We won’t have a roof in, like, two weeks anyway, since you want us to move in with your so-called 'fiance'. You two have been dating for less than six months and it's already wedding bells and going to live in his house. You barely know the guy, it's ridiculous! And you're carrying me around like I’m some frigging luggage. This is not okay, mom!” Helen massaged her forehead, feeling very tired. She knew things were moving fast. Too fast. But it's not like she had much of a choice. “This again, really?" she asked. "Patrick Williams is a nice and polite man, and he's not a stranger. He's been our neighbor during a long period of time, you've known him since you were a kid. I know he’s not the ideal step-father, but I’m sure you two will get along. Can’t you just... be happy for me, Gwendolyn? I would really like some support.” “Well, I certainly won’t support you throwing away everything for this fat old jerk who's only looking to get in your pants and make you cook him dinner! You’re worth better than that, mom!” “And what if I’m not, huh?" Helen replied, coldly. "I’m getting older, Gwendolyn, men don’t look at me the same way they used to. I know a pretty college girl like you who has half the auditorium looking her way whenever she comes to class can't understand that, but at some point you need to settle down. Even if it’s… Well, not with the man of your dreams. Patrick is decent and caring, and he has a stable job. He's not that bad a choice for a single mother in her late 40s.” Those compliments ticked her off. Her mother always did that; she always tried to sugarcoat things first when she had a hard pill to make her swallow. Gwen knew she was an attractive woman, she had a lot of boys' attention due to her pretty short blonde hair and her slender body. She appreciated it too, which was why she tended to wear crop tops to enhance the allure of her figure. She also had this cute navel piercing done recently in addition to the one she already had on her eyebrow, and she dyed the tip of her hair pink on a whim. But that wasn't the point here. Her mother wasn't going to get away with this kind of shallow flattery. “So that’s it, you’ll give up on everything for a warm place to sleep and a roof over your head?" Gwen mocked, her cheeks turning red from anger. "What do you think dad would think about this?" "Don't you dare bring up your dad!" Helen replied, raising a finger at her. "It's been two years! I mourned him, I put flowers on his grave every two weeks, I have the right to move on. And I must move on! I lost my job, and no one’s hiring a woman my age these days. I have to make ends meet, one way or the other." “Yeah, so dad dies and you jump on the first dude you can find to pay for your expanses," Gwen spat back. "You’re selling your ass for money. You’re basically a whore, mom!” Helen couldn’t stomach it anymore, she slapped her daughter’s cheek furiously, tears running from her eyes. “I’m doing this for you too, you ungrateful child!" she creamed. "Your college tuition costs an arm and a leg, the rent is going through the roof, the groceries keep on getting more expensive. One of us has got to earn our crust, even by doing something like this!” Gwen touched her cheek in complete shock. Her mother had never raised a hand on her, ever. The middle-aged woman looked at her own palm and started trembling, realizing what she had just done. “Wait, Gwendolyn, sweetie…" Helen said, her voice cracking. "I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to…” “Yeah, you fucking did!” the college girl answered, before storming out of the kitchen. Gwen ran to her room, holding onto her reddening cheek and trying to hide her tears. She knew she was out of line, calling her mother something like that, but... hitting her was not okay! What a fucking bitch! <img src="images\Gwen\1\1-2.jpg" width="400" height="585"> The pretty blonde girl slammed the door shut behind her and threw herself on the bed, screaming into the pillow to calm her nerves. Soon, everything surrounding her would disappear. The room she had grown up in, the wooden floor she learned to walk on, the kitchen where she burned her fingers countless times on the cookers. All of this because her mother was marrying a man she didn’t even love, out of pure material interest. This whole situation made Gwen feel so powerless, almost as she'd reverted back into a child. It's like she had no say in the matter! Then, an idea emerged in the back of her mind. It was small and shaky at first, but soon enough it started to take root, to expand, to spread throughout her whole brain until it became self-evident. If her mom was unable to find the strength to put an end to this absurd union, so be it, Gwen would do it in her stead. She was going to ruin this fucking marriage and get rid of the old dirtbag who had the guts to think he could replace her dad! And to do that, the pretty college girl had the perfect weapon. "You want me to welcome your visitor, mom? I'll welcome your fucking visitor..." she grumbled, going through her closet and her drawers. Gwen gathered a set of clothes on her bed: parts of some daring Halloween costume she wore last October, risky panties she bought for a sexy date with a one-night stand of hers in freshman year, and some accessories she collected after a sorority party on campus. When she put it all on, the result was even better than she hoped! Or a whole lot worse, depending on who you ask. Her mother was using her body to get money and stability? Then Gwen would follow in her footsteps. She was going to use the exact same tool in order to achieve her own goals... *** A little while later, the doorbell rang while Helen was busy at the stove. Before she could put her utensils to the side, her daughter shouted from the doorway: "Don't worry mom, I'll get it!" "Thanks, honey!" Gwen had been waiting near the door for the past thirty minutes, wanting to make sure she'd be the one to welcome Mr. Williams when he'd arrive. First impressions are important, right? Well, she was going to make one hell of an impression! The 20-year-old girl opened the door and greeted her mother's date with a smile and a naughty wink. “Helloooooo, sir!" she said. "So good of you to come by, it's been such a long time!" <img src="images\Gwen\1\1-3.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Patrick William's jaw nearly dropped when he saw Gwen. He expected to spend a quiet evening with his future wife and her daughter, but the girl in front of him was... very different from what he remembered. It was no wonder the middle-aged man was shocked. Gwen usually went out with plain hoodies and jeans, but she was currently wearing a way more risky outfit: tight jean shorts that revealed the laces of her G-string on her hips, and a pink crop top so flimsy it left her underboob visible and made it clear she didn't have a bra on underneath. To complete her attire, she put on black fishnet stockings on her long slender legs, making her overall appearance even more sensual. The college girl knew she had a rocking body, but she usually didn't show it this brazenly. It took her some time to find the right clothes to assemble this slutty outfit, but it had the expected effect. The older man couldn't look away from her. "Oh, my... Gwendolyn, is that... is that really you?" Patrick said, coughing uneasily. "You've, uh... You've grown so much! I didn't realize it had been so long since I last saw you." Mr. Williams was a former neighbor of theirs, he lived in their apartment block until he moved with his ex-wife to a house he bought in the suburbs, around the time Gwen was reaching her teens. He and her parents had kept in touch, and Patrick's ex-wife divorced him after a few years from what she understood. He and her mom had gotten closer after her father's passing, leading to their current engagement. Gwen had never given much attention to the guy in her youth, and for good reason. He was bland, boring, and far from handsome. In her mind, he was simply the slightly overweight office worker who lived right next door. Now that she was reuniting with him, the 20-year-old girl couldn't help but notice he'd grown fatter, and that his wrinkles and big glasses made him even less appealing to the eye. Even by the standards of a woman Helen's age, Patrick Williams still looked kinda gross. Gwen's mom was really scrapping the bottom of the barrel, marrying a guy like this. His displeasing outside appearance was probably for the best though. It meant it was going to be easier to seduce him and push him to make a mistake that would ruin this marriage. Gwen let him enter, before asking, with innocent eyes: "Can I give you a hug, sir, since we’re bound to become family?” "Huh... I guess?" Patrick replied, unsure. <img src="images\Gwen\1\1-4.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Gwen nearly jumped on him, putting her arms around his waist and pushing herself against his torso. The older man was surprised, and it wasn't lost on him that the college girl's curvy breasts were pressed on his chest. Not knowing how to react, he tried to reciprocate her embrace, but considering how slimly dressed she was, he had a hard time seizing a part of her body that was covered with cloth. His fingers nearly shivered when they entered in contact with her bare skin. "Wow, you're... you're lively," Patrick coughed. "I'm simply very excited, sir!" Gwen replied, faking a high-pitched voice. "My mom and I felt so very lonely since my father's passing. She was in dire need of a manly presence, and so was I..." The middle-aged office worker was puzzled by what this was supposed to mean. She brought him to the living room and he lumped on a chair, as if he was trying to avoid sitting on the couch next to her. "So, how have you been, Gwendolyn?" Mr. Williams asked, trying to get back to a normal conversation. "How old were you the last time I saw you? 12 or 13, right? A lot of things must have changed for you since then." "Oh, a lot of things have changed indeed!" the pretty blonde nodded, sitting on the couch and puffing her shapely bust to make sure he couldn't overlook it. "I finished high school, turned 18, and now I'm in second year at college. I gotta say, it's such a thrilling time in a young woman's life. Everything that was once forbidden isn't anymore... I can finally indulge and experiment, y'know? Enjoy life to the fullest, if you catch my meaning!" Gwen put one of her legs on the couch to attract his attention to her black fishnet stockings, then leaned back a little so that he would notice her sexy navel piercing. The middle-aged man gulped down and his hands tensed on the armrests of his chair. <img src="images\Gwen\1\1-5.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "I'm happy to hear you're doing okay. As long as you're diligent in class, I guess there's no harm in indulging a little, as you say," Patrick nodded, trying to be polite. "Is your mother around, by any chance?" "Oh, she's finishing dinner. She'll join us shortly," Gwen shrugged. "And what about youuuuuuu, mister? How have things been going?" "Well, as you know, I left this building to move with my ex-wife into a house I bought for the two of us a while ago. Sadly, it didn't work out and we ended up splitting up. She left, but I still live there. I'm actually glad you and your mother agreed to join me. This big house feels empty, it's nice to know I'll have some company." The 20-year-old girl refrained from pointing out the fact she never agreed to this. Her mother made that decision on her own, before telling Gwen she wouldn't pay for her rent if she chose to share a flat with one of her friends. Which meant she basically left her the choice of either following her to this gross old-timer's house, or to end up homeless. And honestly, it hadn't been an easy decision to make... "I'm very grateful you're welcoming the two of us, sir," Gwen replied, with a giddy laugh. "I assure you I'll do everything I can to bring this house back to life. You can count on that!" Patrick was surprised. Helen told him her daughter was upset by this hasty marriage and their impromptu relocation to his home, but she seemed to be taking it well. A little too well, actually... He didn't know why, but something felt off about her attitude. "By the way," the college girl added, pulling out her tongue and winking at him cheekily, "since you're going to become my step-father after marrying my mom next week, do you think I should start calling you 'Daddy'?" <img src="images\Gwen\1\1-6.jpg" width="400" height="585"> The older man was left aghast. He never had a kid, so no one ever addressed him this way. Yet, hearing a word like that come from an alluring young woman whose nipples he could nearly see under the thin fabric of her crop top sounded a bit... weird, to say the least. "I mean... that's really up to you, Gwendolyn," he replied, uneasily. "I'm not looking to replace your father. You can simply call me Patrick, if you prefer." "Nah, 'Daddy' has a better ring to it, don't you agree?" the blue-eyed girl mused. "I think it'll make for a nice kick-off for our new family life together..." Mr. Williams was both confused and nervous, he didn't know how to react. Thankfully, Helen finally joined them in the living room. She got pissed at how inappropriate her daughter's outfit was, and she and Gwen had a big argument in front of the older man, who thought it best to remain quiet. The college girl kept on saying she was an adult now and that she could wear whatever she wanted, especially at home. After giving up on trying to make her go change, Helen brought them to the kitchen and they started eating dinner. The food was excellent, the recently widowed woman had outdone herself and Mr. Williams complimented her profusely about it. Gwen, on the other hand, hated how obsequious he was with her mom. She usually only prepared this dish for big occasions with her dad and herself. And now she did it for this boring geezer too? It felt like a desecration of Gwen's childhood memories. She wanted nothing more than to throw her glass of water, her plate and her tableware in Patrick's stupid face, but she kept a polite and bubbly front. Helen was visibly relieved. She feared tonight would turn into a debacle due to her daughter's attitude, but it ended up being a nice evening. When the main dish was over, she took the plates from the table and went to grab desert with a smile. "It's been a long time since we had a pleasant family dinner like this," she said, turning away from them. "I'm happy everyone's hitting it off before we all start living together." Mr. Williams was touched by his fiancee's comment, but when he turned to his soon-to-be step-daughter, his cheeks turned red in surprise. Gwen was slowly lifting the bottom of her crop top, flashing her perky breasts to him from the other side of the table. The mischievous girl was winking at him and putting her index on her shining lips to indicate to stay silent while her mom wasn't looking their way. "You're right, mom," she said, playfully. "I was doubtful at first, but I think Daddy and I will get along juuuuust fine...❤︎" <img src="images\Gwen\1\1-7.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Mr. Williams eyes were fixed on Gwen's chest. He was stunned, anxious even, but he remained silent. When Helen finally turned back to them, the blonde girl quickly pulled her top back down, but she kept a naughty smile on her lips. If the middle-aged man didn't dare protest or reveal what was happening to her mom now, he probably wouldn't do it either in the future. Meaning Gwen could carry out her plan without fearing he might rat her out. As long as she was discreet about it, her mother wouldn't suspect a thing. "'Daddy'?" Helen chuckled, while serving desert. "Where did that come from?" "It's a silly joke," Patrick said, trying to hide the blush on his cheeks. "Your daughter is messing with me, I believe." "That's exactly right, Patrick," the college girl replied. "You'll come to find out I am quite the prankster..." Once they finished eating, the fat office worker left and Gwen waved him goodbye with a sly grin. It made him uncomfortable but, once again, he didn't say anything. The guy wasn't the smartest tool in the shed. It might take some time, but the young blonde was sure she'd eventually make him yield. Poor Patrick Williams didn't know what he was in for, she was going to make his life a living hell once they'd move in his house! And Gwen had all the time in the world to do so. Revenge was a dish best served cold. [[Chapter 2: White as a Dove->Chapter 2: White as a Dove]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 1: Sailor Fuku Uniform <img src="images\Ryuuko\1\1-1.jpg" width="400" height="585"> 18-year-old Ryuuko Matoi was all flustered while arriving at her high school. She was wearing the obligatory schoolgirl uniform of Honnōji Academy. It was a Serafuku uniform, a characteristic outfit adopted in Japan in the early 20th century to imitate the sailor uniforms in Western nations, though hers was a lot skimpier than the ones worn by her female classmates. Her black skirt was so short that her tight white panties were visible, and her shirt was cut right under her breasts, leaving her underboob on display and making everyone in the schoolyard able to see she didn't have a bra to cover her lovely chest. She also wore black fishnet stockings that probably violated Honnōji Academy's regulation for being too lewd. “I hope Mr. Kuro will be happy, I did exactly as he told me...” Ryuuko muttered to herself, feeling her heart pounding. All the high school boys looked her way, blushing every time they caught glimpses of her round butt or of her exposed navel and midriff. The dark-haired girl had never felt this exposed, especially in the front of people she'd known for years! But that’s what her professor ordered her to do, and she didn't want to disappoint him. *** In class, Ryuuko couldn’t focus at all. She listened to Mr. Kuro, their boring, ugly math teacher, give his usual dull speech about trigonometry. His glasses were thick and enormous, and the last remaining hair on his balding head were turning white. Every time he looked her way, the cute schoolgirl spread her legs under the table to flash her panties to him. The obese middle-aged professor kept on glancing at her only to see her do it over and over, which made Ryuuko wetter every time. <img src="images\Ryuuko\1\1-2.jpg" width="400" height="585"> She couldn’t believe no one in class was noticing their game. She was dressed so much more provocatively than everybody else in the room. Her outfit looked like it came out of a sex shop, not a high school! “Ms. Matoi, you’ll come see me at the end of the session,” Mr. Kuro suddenly commanded her, strictly. Everyone turned to her and the 18-year-old girl quickly closed her legs. All of her classmates' attention was on her while she was dressed obscenely. It's like she was in a middle of a nightmare! Or perhaps... a very naughty dream. “Of… Of course, sir,” Ryuuko replied submissively, trying to hide her blushing cheeks. *** Once the course was over, her classmates left while nodding their heads at her supportively, thinking she was in for a stern talking-to. It made Ryuuko smile a little. Those oblivious teenagers didn't know the half of what she was in for... After the last one went out, Mr. Kuro closed the doors and locked them. Ryuuko was left alone in the room with her fat old math teacher. She blushed again, but she neither tried to run or to protest. Why would she? She had been waiting for this moment all day long! “You… You wanted to speak to me, sir?” Ryuuko asked, eagerly. <img src="images\Ryuuko\1\1-3.jpg" width="400" height="585"> “Yes, I want to talk to you about your Serafuku uniform, Ms. Matoi,” said the middle-aged teacher, with a low, threatening tone. “I-Is there a problem with it, sir?” Ryuuko asked, with an excited smile. The fat bastard crossed his arms and looked down on her with disdain, as if he was scolding a bratty student who misbehaved in his class. He was much taller than she was, and probably twice her weight. His shadow loomed over her menacingly. They had quite the size difference, and truthfully... that's something Ryuuko liked a lot. She felt so frail and brittle in front of him. “Of course there is!" Mr. Kuro snapped. "You’re dressed like a slut, Ms. Matoi! You’re showing way too much skin on school grounds, none of the boys were able to focus during my class because of you. And you kept on flashing me your underwear, to make matters worse! I know summer break is right around the corner and the temperatures are rising, but that's not how a well-educated schoolgirl should behave.” “I’m sorry, Mr. Kuro,” she replied. “Does it mean you... don’t like my sailor uniform?" <img src="images\Ryuuko\1\1-4.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Without a second thought, Ryuuko raised her black microskirt to show her pretty white panties to her ugly bastard of a teacher. They were soaked, and it certainly wasn't because of the summer heat. It's simply that the situation was getting her all hot and bothered... The shape of her vulva was clearly visible through the slim, moist fabric. It's like she wasn't only flashing her underwear to her old professor, but almost stripping in front of him! It made her feel so naughty. Mr. Kuro had a bright, evil smile while leering at his student's cameltoe. “On the contrary, I love how short you managed to turn your costume. Why else would I command you to wear it that way?" he replied. "How did you like coming to class this morning looking like a cheap whore, Ms. Matoi?” “I was… I was super embarrassed by it, sir,” the 18-year-old girl replied, shyly. “'Embarrassed'?” Mr. Kuro asked, while slowly moving closer. “Then why are your underwear wet? Could it be because you're an exhibitionist, Ms. Matoi? Perhaps you enjoy showing everyone what a horny little slut you truly are.” “I do not!" the pretty schoolgirl pouted. "You're the one who ordered me to wear those clothes, sir!” The fat old teacher brought his large, meaty arms around her and started to caress Ryuuko’s round butt. It was completely exposed because of her microskirt, which she shortened and re-sewn herself. Mr. Kuro’s hands were broad and strong, and his grip was very firm and resolute. The 18-year-old girl couldn’t help but feel all horny and submissive whenever he touched her. <img src="images\Ryuuko\1\1-5.jpg" width="400" height="585"> “Yes, I did. And I did a great job commanding you to do that," he said, while kneading on her asscheeks. "You look like an absolute cocktease like this, Ms. Matoi. It’s like you’re begging for someone to take advantage of you and fuck your brains out!” Mr. Kuro was so insulting and unfair! She couldn't believe the teacher who taught her for all those years was now saying such disgusting things about her! Such disgusting and... arousing things. “That's not true, sir!” Ryuuko answered, bashfully. “You can't believe how ashamed I was when I walked around town looking like this!” “And yet you obeyed me," the old math professor mused, with a little pat on her butt. "Did you do it because you wanted passerby to look at you? Or maybe you wanted to seduce one of your male classmates? Who knows, maybe several? You’re one naughty girl.” Mr. Kuro suddenly lifted her short top to reveal her perky breasts and started grabbing and fondling them. Soon enough, he was molesting her whole body, and the only resistance Ryuuko opposed to his assault were a string of weak little moans and whimpers. It felt so weird to have a repulsive man decades older than she was fondling her like that, and he certainly wasn't being gentle! Ryuuko would've never believed her boring math teacher was such a pervert up until recently... And she was so, so glad to have found out! His forcefulness made her tremble and shake to her core. She felt like a doll in his manly, commanding hands, and her body temperature kept on increasing. <img src="images\Ryuuko\1\1-6.jpg" width="400" height="585"> “I did not, sir!” Ryuuko replied, abashed. “I promise, I didn’t come to class with this uniform to seduce one of my classmates!” “Then why did you do it?” Mr. Kuro insisted, clutching on her soft mushy breasts more firmly to make her answer. “You kept on flashing me during class, don’t tell me you were trying to seduce me, of all people?" “I… I… Maybe I did…” Ryuuko said, hesitantly. “Would it be bad if I did, sir?” Mr. Kuro had a mean laugh. He slapped the dark-haired schoolgirl's ass once more, then stepped away from her. He looked at her from top to bottom as if he was inspecting a brand-new product in a luxury shop, before smirking lustfully. “Is that so? Then, if you truly are attempting to seduce your professor, do it properly. Show me your panties, Ms. Matoi.” Despite the fact he wasn't threatening her in any way, the 18-year-old girl obeyed. She turned around and raised her skirt a second time, showing her cute white panties to her old math teacher. He bent over forward to get an even closer look, which made her feel very self-conscious. But the ugly bastard wasn't content with simply looking at her, he grabbed onto her firm little rump and caressed it hungrily. This sudden touch made the wet spot on Ryuuko's underwear widen even more. "Wh-What are you doing, sir?" she asked, almost souding surprised. <img src="images\Ryuuko\1\1-7.jpg" width="400" height="585"> “What does it look like I'm doing? I'm inspecting the goods!" the old man jeered. "Don’t you have any shame, Ms. Matoi? You’re willingly showing your underwear to your high school professor, and in the middle of the classroom you've been coming to for years! I’m probably older than your father is, and by far the most repulsive teacher in Honnōji Academy. I'm not even threatening you or paying you for any of this. You really are a deviant slut!” “W-Why are you being so mean?” the cute high school girl pouted. “I thought you’d be happy I obeyed you!” Mr. Kuro straightened his back and, without warning, he opened his zipper and slowly took his cock out. The 18-year-old girl had a hiccup of surprise when she saw it. It was massive and veiny, and his crotch was full of dark body hair. His manhood looked nothing like the one from Ryuuko’s previous boyfriend. Her math teacher was a lot uglier than the male classmates who usually attempted to seduce her, but his dick was soooo much bigger! Her outrage was instantly forgotten, and her mouth started drooling in anticipation. <img src="images\Ryuuko\1\1-8.jpg" alt="" width="400" height="585"> “I didn’t say I wasn’t happy,” Mr. Kuro replied, prestenting his cock in front of her. "You can see it, can’t you? How happy I am to see my sexiest student showing me her wet panties and her slutty sailor uniform.” “I… Y-Yeah, I can see it, sir,” the high school girl stuttered, mesmerized by his thick, erect penis. “And what about you, Ms. Matoi? Are you happy to see your fat old teacher’s dick?" he asked. "I bet most of your female classmates would scream and try to run for the door if they were in your shoes right now, but it doesn't seem to be your case. Could it be that you're happy to know that watching you come to my class looking like a shameless whore is giving me a massive hard-on?” “I… Yes, sir, I am,” Ryuuko replied, with a warm breath. “I feel very happy and... honored.” “'Honored' is the appropriate word indeed,” the old teacher nodded, maliciously. "Now, if you want to honor your teacher even more, make peace signs and repeat after me.” Mr. Kuro went behind her and put his big, wrinkly hands on her head. Ryuuko could feel his acrid breath on her neck, and his fat belly against her back. Most of all, she could feel his huge boner against her butt, rubbing slightly on her microskirt. The old teacher whispered something in her ear. Ryuuko got all flustered from how foul the words he uttered were, but she obeyed. She made two peace signs with her hands and repeated, with a shy smile: “My... My name is Ryuuko Matoi. I’m a 18-year-old high school girl who went to class wearing a super slutty Serafuku uniform to seduce my old ugly teacher. I'm a really bad girl who needs to be punished. Since I’m responsible for giving him an erection, he'll have to... to teach me a lesson using his big dick!” <img src="images\Ryuuko\1\1-9.jpg" width="400" height="585"> She felt extremely stupid for saying something like that, but Mr. Kuro shivered when she spoke. Furthermore, the weight of his cock against her ass seemed to increase. Her teacher was such a pervert! To think that ugly geezer taught her for almost three years now without her noticing it. Adults were scary, but Ryuuko was overjoyed to be an adult now too, though it had only been for a few weeks. It meant she finally got to experience naughty stuff like the rest of them did.... “Good job, Ms. Matoi,” Mr. Kuro said to her ear, as if he was praising an obedient pet. “Now, get on your knees...” [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 2: White as a Dove The wedding happened. That fucking, horrendous, pantomime of a wedding happened! In front of a nearly empty church, Helen Stacy said "I do", then Patrick Williams said "I do", then Gwen Stacy wanted to barf. She remained silent for most of the day, trying to blend in the background of scarce guests — which was to be expected for the second wedding of two middle-aged folks. The only thing the college girl did to piss off her mom was wearing a fashionable pink hat and, more importantly, a classy white dress, something she had expressively asked her not to do. Not only was Gwen's dress prettier than the one worn by Helen, but she chose one which left a tiny space around her cleavage, leaving the top of her breasts visible. This way, the 20-year-old girl wasn't just younger and better looking than the bride, but also sexier. Her mother looked her way several times during the ceremony with anger in her eyes, but Gwen simply answered with a satisfied smirk. <img src="images\Gwen\2\2-1.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Truth was, she would've preferred to do more than just pull this little stunt. The blonde girl prayed for a meteorite to crash into this place and end this farce once and for all. She even pondered on the idea of being said meteorite. When the priest asked the usual "speak now or forever hold your peace", Gwen nearly jumped to her feet to stop it all. But now was not the right time. Throwing a tantrum in the middle of a marriage ceremony wouldn't amount to anything, it wouldn't change her mother's mind. If Gwen wanted to succeed in wrecking this union, she needed to take the long and sinuous road. She needed for things to decay slowly, to fester and to rot, until their relationship finally broke into a pile of rubble. The time to do that would come soon enough. When the priest finally stopped blabbering about the virtues of true love and marital duties — Medieval much, dude? —, Helen and Patrick walked back down the aisle. Gwen came to greet them, and her mother looked at her fancy white dress from top to bottom with a frown. "You look stunning today, mom!" the college girl said, innocently. "This gown suits you so well, in particular. All this white is making you look so... pure. Virginal, maybe? Is that the proper word for someone your age?" <img src="images\Gwen\2\2-2.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Helen pursed her lips before storming out of the church, which made Gwen chuckle. Serves you right, you gold digger! Patrick stood there motionless, looking at his newly wedded wife depart without understanding why she was blowing a fuse. That guy was not the smartest tool in the shed... "She gets overemotional during big occasions, don't worry about it," the 20-year-old girl said, turning back to the fat office worker. "It was a beautiful wedding, congratulations Mr. Williams!" "Thanks, Gwendolyn," the older man said, moved. "I know it's not extravagant or anything, but your mother and I wanted a simple ceremony." He scratched his balding head modestly, it was clear the big oaf was proud and happy. This was his special day too, after all. The middle-aged man was wearing a supposedly fancy suit for the nuptials, but Gwen couldn't help but notice his belly was overstretching his shirt and his green shoes didn't go with his yellow tie at all. Patrick Williams had the fashion sense of a blind clam, he was such a boomer. "Welcome to our family, then!" she replied cheerfully, nonetheless. "Or, more likely, you're welcoming us in yours, since mom and I will move into your house. It's like you're becoming my caretaker, maybe my legal guardian?" "There's no need to overthink this," Patrick chuckled. "You're an adult, I hold no authority over you, Gwendolyn." The pretty college girl softly caressed her marble colored cheek and smiled at the older man, looking him deep in the eyes with sudden intensity. "Too bad, I like the idea of having a warden, a custodian. Someone who's, like, responsible for protecting me and who watches over me. That's kind of hot, don't you think?" <img src="images\Gwen\2\2-3.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Mr. Williams was confused by what his now step-daughter meant by that. Furthermore, he noticed she was puffing her chest, bringing his attention to the strategically placed hole in her dress. He remembered what happened the last time he went to Helen's apartment. Why was that girl always trying to make him check her breasts, especially on a day like this one? "I guess it's normal for a young woman to look for someone who makes her feel safe," Patrick replied, hesitantly. "Anyway, now that your mother and I are wedded, we're becoming a blended family. Let's just be friendly with each other and see where that leads us, alright?" "Being friendly with each other, I like the sound of that," Gwen smiled. "A lot of things are going to change for the both of us after today, huh?" "Yes, hopefully for the best." "Oh, I don't doubt that," she mused. "I don't doubt that for a second, ♪Daddy♫! " [[Chapter 3: Enter the Hen House->Chapter 3: Enter the Hen House]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 3: Enter the Hen House Barely three days after the ceremony, Mr. Williams welcomed his new wife and her daughter into his home. They rented a big truck and filled it with the two women's belongings. Gwen's heart stung when they closed their apartment's door for the last time. She lived her whole life with her mom and dad in this place, she felt like an uprooted tree. Afterward, they put her in the back of the truck with the cartons. How strange it was to know her life could be contained in a bunch of stupid cardboard boxes. But the college girl didn't let melancholy get the better of her, she spent the trip thinking about her smutty master plan. God willing, she would pack everything again for a drive back in the coming weeks. Mr. Williams' house was located in the suburbs, it looked similar to its owner: functional, unassuming, bland... boring. They began unloading the baggage, starting with Helen's. Once that was done, Gwen nudged her new step-dad. "I know I'm the fifth wheel here, but care to lend a hand to a lady in need, Patrick?" she asked, playfully. "I wouldn't mind a big strong man's help to move in." "Sure, Gwendolyn," the middle-aged man chuckled, amused to be buttered-up by the cute blonde. "Cool. Follow my lead." <img src="images\Gwen\3\3-1.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Her bedroom was located on the first floor, they needed to carry each of her boxes up a flight of stairs while Helen started unpacking in the living room. During this process, Gwen made sure to always be in front of Mr. Williams. The college girl was dressed with a white crop top and black fitness leggings. She used to wear the latter to the campus' gym before, until she noticed jocks checking out her rack during her workout sessions. It's true they enhanced and embraced her bubble butt wonderfully, but she didn't like being eyeballed like a piece of meat when exercising. After that unfortunate event, the black leggings ended at the bottom of her wardrobe. Well, today was the ideal occasion to dust them off! Gwen took her sweet time whenever Mr. Williams was behind her when they went up the stairs. She panted excessively, pretended to slip on a step or caught breaks to catch her breath, all while deliberately shaking her waist left and right. The middle-aged man consistently found himself face to face with his new step-daughter's marvelous butt every time he brought a box up. Mr. Williams tried to look everywhere but there, but it was no use. The fabric of the young blonde's leggings was extremely body-hugging, he couldn't help but ogle at the curves of her shapely bottom. He hadn't been this close to such a delicious looking ass in years, if not decades! <img src="images\Gwen\3\3-2.jpg" width="400" height="585"> When Gwen looked back at him from over her shoulder, he deflected his stare, embarrassed. "You, uh... You sure have a lot of stuff," Patrick said, checking the cardboard box he was carrying to focus his attention on something else. "You know how girls are, right?" Gwen replied, pleased to see her little ploy working. "I bet my mom has an even bigger wardrobe than I do. But who knows, maybe you'll appreciate mine better than hers, Daddy?" "Could be..." he muttered, mostly to himself. They took a break once they finished moving every last box upstairs. Both of them were panting and sweating as if they just ran a marathon. The room was empty, except for a queen-size bed. It was in need of some decorating. Gwen hated to admit it, but it was bigger than her previous bedroom, and the view of the garden down below was nicer than the one she had back home. Back at her real home. She had no intention of getting used to this new setting. "Thanks for the help, Patrick," the college girl said, caressing her golden hair sweetly. "You know, I always wondered what it would be like to move in with a boyfriend one day. I picture it'll feel something a little like today." <img src="images\Gwen\3\3-3.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "When that day comes, I hope you'll have a sturdy bachelor to help you carry your things instead of a fifty-something with incipient scoliosis!" Mr. Williams laughed, sitting his fat ass on her bed to catch his breath. "A promising college girl like you can certainly do better than an old coot like me." "Don't sell yourself short, sir," Gwen smiled. "You're accommodating both my mother and I. You're, like, the breadwinner of the house now! Chicks dig a responsible and reliable adult." "I guess," he replied, unconvinced. "I never really thought of myself as a "breadwinner" or anything. I invested in real estate because I had a stable job, before the housing market turned bat-shit insane. I was simply at the right place at the right time." "Still means you were a go-getter from an early age, it's the sign of someone you can depend on. Sure beats the immature students from my class! Might be why I have a thing for men with a bit more... experience." Mr. Williams narrowed his eyes, not sure how he should interpret the blonde girl's words. It sounded like an innuendo, was he imagining things? Then, he noticed something on her body that made his face turn pale. Gwen laughed internally. The second part of her plan was setting in motion. After carrying all those heavy boxes, she was sweating profusely. Her white crop top was wet, and its fabric had turned transparent, making it painfully clear she wasn't wearing a bra. "Is something wrong, Daddy?" the 20-year-old girl asked, innocently. "You look like you've seen a ghost." <img src="images\Gwen\3\3-4.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "Uh... Yeah, no, I..." Mr. Williams stuttered, standing up abruptly. "I think I'll just... get back downstairs. Your mom is unpacking everything by herself, she probably needs a hand." The fat office worker was trying to look away, but his eyes were drawn to Gwen's boobs as if they were magnets. Her top was now completely see-through, he could contemplate the areolas of tits without problem. And what tits they were! Round and lush, looking incredibly soft to the touch. Shit, he needed to get out of here ASAP. His wife would kill him if she knew he was looking at her daughter like that! "Aww, just finished saving a lady in distress and already off to help the next one,” Gwen teased. “You hid this chivalrous side of you, Patrick, you're our knight in shining armor. Can I hug you to thank you?” "I'm sorry, I just... I need to get down real quick,” he stammered, trying to reach the door. But Gwen wasn’t going to let the fat old man slip between her claws so easily. She threw herself at him and pressed her breasts against his chest, holding on to him with doe eyes and a naughty smile. “It'll only be for a sec,” she said, softly. “I’m just so, so happy you and I will start living together, Daddy!” <img src="images\Gwen\3\3-5.jpg" width="418" height="585"> Mr. Williams was shaking as if he was getting attacked by a pack of dogs, and he was unable to look away from her breasts. His flabbergasted face was an absolute riot, Gwen had a hard time refraining from laughing! Yet, now that she was glued to him, she couldn’t help but notice things about his body too. The guy was big. Like, really big! He was taller than she realized, and his arms and belly were large and thick. The boys Gwen usually dated had toned bodies, it was a totally different sensation. It suddenly made her feel really small in comparison. Mr. Williams was also sweating a lot from the effort. Since she was trying to be as close to him as possible, her face was stuck against his torso. His smell was foul, but also… weirdly strong and intoxicating. She wasn't accustomed to this kind of manly scent. Not that she liked it, of course. “Ooookay, this is nice and everything, but I’ll leave you to unpack, Gwendolyn,” Patrick said, pushing her away politely. “It’s been an exhausting day, I think we both need a good shower and some rest.” "Can I come to say goodnight once I'm settled here?" she asked. "Yeah, sure, of course," he replied, walking out the door as if he was fleeing from a fire. *** Gwen opened the boxes and organized her things in the bedroom, starting with her wardrobe. She put everything on the bed and selected her garments as if she was deciding on her weapon of choice in a spy movie. She'd need to buy sluttier gear in the future to push Mr. Williams to make a mistake, but she already had decent options. Once she made up her mind on what to wear, she went downstairs. Her mother was resting in her bedroom, while the middle-aged man worked in the living room. The house was not that big, so he had his desk installed there. He was checking some work e-mails on his computer when Gwen got in. His face turned all red when he saw her garb. "Hey there, Daddy!” the blonde girl said, waving at him. “I came to wish you goodnight, just like we said." <img src="images\Gwen\3\3-6.jpg" width="400" height="585"> She got closer, and the fat older man instinctively rolled his desk chair back to get away from her, even though Gwen looked the opposite of threatening. The comfy pink turtleneck top she was wearing was extremely short, both her belly and arms were uncovered, and it was so slim her nipples poked through the fabric. It had a funny cat-shaped hole located in its middle, which left the top of her breasts on display. The college girl was also wearing white and pink striped thigh high socks, and her pink thong left most of her butt and crotch exposed. Overall, it was cute. The same way a stripper costume could be considered cute… “What’s… what is this outfit you’re wearing?” Mr. Williams asked, confused. “Isn’t it obvious?” Gwen giggled, with a naive tone. “Those are my pajamas, dummy!” "Your pajamas?” he repeated. “This cannot be comfortable to sleep in. Your mother lets you walk around like that?" "I'm an adult, I dress however I want,” the 20-year-old girl said, getting closer. “Unless you intend to start deciding what clothes I should or shouldn’t wear? Are you the kind of Daddy who gets mad if his daughter doesn’t dress appropriately, Patrick?" "What? No, I'm... First of all, you're not my daughter. Second of all, even if you were, I'd never presume tell you what you should or shouldn't wear. I'm not some conservative control freak." "Really?” Gwen insisted, making her way between Mr. Williams and his desk. “Because that's what you sound like, mister. Those are my favorite pajamas, it’d be too bad if I couldn’t wear them at home. Because you said this house was my new home, right?" "I... I mean, yes, I guess. But this is..." the fat office worker replied, uneasily. The sexy blonde swirled around and bent over Mr. Williams' desk, putting her little butt in front of him and nearly causing him a heart attack. He had seen this ass walking up and down the stairs all day long, but this time it was almost bare. Gwen put a hand on her left asscheek and pulled on it, giving him an even obscener view of her intimate parts. "Sorry to break it to you, but you had this coming when you married my mom," she said, winking at him. "I'm part of the package, old man!” <img src="images\Gwen\3\3-7.jpg" width="400" height="585"> “What's happening? W... What are you doing, Gwendolyn?” Mr. Williams panicked, holding on to the armrests of his chair. Considering how slim her rose thong was, the middle-aged man was able to get a peak at her anus without problem. The thing covering it and the entrance of her vagina was little more than a string. Why was his wife's daughter flashing him her privates out of the blue? It made no sense. “I’m simply making a few things clear,” Gwen teased. “You'll have to get used to have a college girl walk around your house in her simplest apparel. Think you can live with that, Daddy♪?" Patrick was completely at a loss. He remembered Helen and George Stacy's daughter as a polite and cheerful teenager. Gwendolyn was a good kid. Considering he never had one of his own, he was actually curious to see whether they'd manage to form a father-daughter bond in this new blended family of theirs. But the young woman in front of him wasn't the same person at all. Ever since he reunited with her, she acted like a wanton sorority girl looking for trouble. Mr. Williams' couldn't believe she'd turned into such a... such a slut, for lack of a better word! He knew he shouldn't think something like that about a girl who was now his step-daughter, but there was no way to sugar-coat this. "I don't know what trick you're trying to pull here, but you better stop now, Gwendolyn," the middle-aged man said, trying to sound stern. "I'm not pulling any trick. And you haven't answered my question, Patrick. D'you think you'll handle having me live here with you? My mom probably warned you I can be a handful, sometimes." Trying to drive him into a corner, Gwen started shaking her bottom up and down. Despite his threat, the older man looked at it move as if it was a pendulum. It wasn't hard hypnotizing him, she thought. <img src="images\Gwen\3\3-8.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Mr. Williams tried and failed to regain his senses. The situation was getting out of hand. Helen was in the other room, what would she say if she entered now? Finding him sitting while her daughter jiggled her barely covered butt in front of him was going to be hard to explain. He needed to keep it together! His logical course of action should've been to stand up and start scolding this bratty little hellion, or at the very least to leave the room in a hurry. But he wasn't able to. His body was weighted down with lead, he could do nothing but stay motionlessly on his chair, his eyes fixed on the gorgeous blonde's ass moving around for him as if they were in a gentleman's club. Her figure would put any professional stripper dancer to shame. Patrick knew it was wrong. Not only was Gwen the daughter of the woman he just married, legally making him her step-dad, but he knew her since she was underage. He couldn't believe the same snarky kid making mischief everywhere in his apartment block a few years prior was doing such an outrageous thing in front of his very eyes. How sinful it was to suddenly see her in this new light. She was decades younger than he was, but so youthful and seductive. Fuck, he couldn't fight it anymore. He was hard as a battering ram... "Cat got your tongue?" Gwen giggled. "You're suddenly very silent, old man. Still think my outfit is too short?" Without thinking, Mr. Williams extended his arm to reach for the college girl's rump. He seized one of her round cheeks and pushed it slightly to the side to glance at her pinky butthole again. It look perfectly tight and appetizing, and the blonde girl's skin in his hand was as warm and mushy as loaf of bread straight out of the oven. "Oh, it is definitely too short..." he whispered, mesmerized. <img src="images\Gwen\3\3-9.jpg" width="400" height="585"> The college girl froze, surprised to see him act this rashly. Then, reality hit him like a brick. Mr. Williams removed his hand and stood up brusquely. What the hell was wrong with him, groping a barely legal girl who just moved in his house? Was he sick in the head? "J... Jeez, today's gotten me on the ropes," he coughed, getting away from her without turning off the computer he was using a minute ago. "I'm starting to get a headache. I should... I should go upstairs." He rushed for the stairs, trying to put as much distance as possible between him and Gwen. When he turned around before walking up, he expected for her to be shocked or outraged. But the college girl was simply waving at him with a large happy smile. "G'night, Daddy!" she said, casually. "G... Good night, Gwendolyn," Mr. Williams answered, puzzled by her attitude. He went to the first floor and shut himself in his room with his wife. When she was sure he was gone, the blonde girl's smile turned into a malicious grin. <img src="images\Gwen\3\3-10.jpg" width="400" height="585"> So, first day in this house, and she already managed to have her mom's dumb husband grope her butt in the middle of the living room? Dang, Gwen knew she was good, but she didn't expect to be this good! This might be easier than expected. Deceiving this old fool was a piece of cake, she was going to eat him alive. Mr. Williams troubles were just starting. Once the fox has entered the hen house, there's no pulling her out until she's eaten her fill... [[Chapter 4: Stretched Thin->Chapter 4: Stretched Thin]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Sex Doll Substitute <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\2\402-11.gif" width="490" height="372" /> Summary Alan Turner is working on a groundbreaking intelligent erotic android, but his experiment goes up in smokes and he has to find a way to convince his investors his researches are still on track. The only way he can think of to trick them is to ask his step-daughter Claire to roleplay as a sentient love doll. Doubtful (and very pissed off) at first, the 20-year-old girl ends up understanding it's also in her best interest to keep Mr. Turner's business afloat. I mean, it's only an hour spent with her step-dad and two old stakeholders while wearing a skimpy costume and pretending she's a sex doll... What could possibly go wrong? (Well, it does. It goes very wrong.) Tags Older Man/Younger Woman ; Daddy Kink ; Dirty Talk ; Verbal Humiliation ; Blow Jobs ; Maledom/Femsub ; Strip Tease ; Foursome - F/M/M/M ; Anal Sex ; Double Penetration ; Sexual Roleplay ; Vaginal Fingering ; Robot Sex ; Doll Play ; Power Play ; Power Dynamics ; Size Kink Trigger Warning Please heed all the tags before reading. I hesitated to use the "non-con" tag on this work. It's not one of the themes/kinks, the main character has a good time and can stop any time she wants, but there are grey areas regarding consent since it's a roleplay situation. Don't get into something you don't feel comfortable with. Table of Contents [[Chapter 1: We are the Robots->Chapter 1: We are the Robots]] [[Chapter 2: Master of Puppets->Chapter 2: Master of Puppets]] [[Chapter 3: The Uncanny Valley->Chapter 3: The Uncanny Valley]] [[Chapter 4: Life in Plastic, It's Fantastic!->Chapter 4: Life in Plastic, It's Fantastic!]] [[Chapter 5: State of the Art->Chapter 5: State of the Art]] (new) [[Chapter 6: Androids & Electric Sheep->Chapter 6: Androids & Electric Sheep]] (new) [[Chapter 7: Corrupted by Design->Chapter 7: Corrupted by Design]] (new) [[Chapter 8: Frankenstein's Monster->Chapter 8: Frankenstein's Monster]] (new) [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Ashley Graham — When Sugar Baby Meets Sugar Daddy <img src="images\Ashley\6\6-1.jpg" width="398" height="581"> Summary Ashley is a regular college girl living a life too bland for her tastes. Things start to unravel when her boyfriend Eric leaves on a humanitarian mission for several months, precisely when her parents are in the middle of a messy divorce. Needing someone to hang on to in this turmoil, Ashley turns to the most unexpected person possible: her boyfriend's father, Arthur. The older man is willing to take her as his sugar baby and help her in her needs, in exchange for some quality time together. At first, the redheaded girl thinks he just wants to pamper her to recall his younger days in his son's absence. But she fails to understand what a twisted man her sugar daddy is, and how far he intends to push her into depravity... Tags Older Man/Younger Woman ; Cheating ; Dom/sub ; BDSM ; Master/Pet ; Sugar Daddy ; Daddy Kink ; Dirty Talk ; Corruption ; Slutification ; Anal Sex ; Hotel Sex ; Semi-Public Sex ; Slow Build ; Rough Sex ; Phone Sex Notes This fic is inspired by a story line in the Visual novel/Erotic game "Good Girl Gone Bad" by creator EvaKiss. The characters and a lot of dialogues are the same, but I intend to tweak things here and there to make it a different experience. Lots of scenes will be added or removed, making it a familiar yet different story, or one you can fully enjoy without having played the game. The images in this work are AI generated using artists Melkor Mancin and Incase's style (among others, it's a weird blend). Table of Contents [[Chapter 1: The Red Dress->Chapter 1: The Red Dress]] [[Chapter 2: Fake It Until You Mean It->Chapter 2: Fake It Until You Mean It]] [[Chapter 3: Broke Girl->Chapter 3: Broke Girl]] [[Chapter 4: Playing Dolly->Chapter 4: Playing Dolly]] [[Chapter 5: Sweet Tooth->Chapter 5: Sweet Tooth]] [[Chapter 6: Up To No Good->Chapter 6: Up To No Good]] [[Chapter 7: The Fitting Room->Chapter 7: The Fitting Room]] [[Chapter 8: Evening Wear->Chapter 8: Evening Wear]] [[Chapter 9: Cat & Mouse->Chapter 9: Cat & Mouse]] [[Chapter 10: Dirty Dancing->Chapter 10: Dirty Dancing]] (new) [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Stocking Anarchy — Daddy's Girl <img src="images\Stocking\2\2-3.jpg" width="408" height="586"> Summary Panty and Stocking have a long-standing rivalry regarding boys. Panty thinks she'll finally get the upper hand by introducing her bestie/nemesis to her new boyfriend, but Stocking isn't impressed by him in the slightest. Which is incomprehensible, because the boy's tall, smart, handsome, muscular... What could he possibly be lacking in the goth girl's eyes? Later on, Panty stumbles upon Stocking walking with another man in the street. One who isn't handsome at all, and who's way too old for her. She follows them discreetly and, to her surprise, the goth girl and the ugly middle-aged man go to a love hotel. Turns out, Stocking has a hidden kink. A super unhealthy one! What transpires in that room won't ever leave Panty's mind. Maybe spying on them was a bad idea. Or a really great one, all things considered... Fandom: Panty & Stocking with Garterbelt Tags Older Man/Younger Woman ; Daddy Kink ;Sugar Daddy ; Hotel Sex ; Ugly Bastard ; Vaginal Sex ; Large Cock ; Rough Sex ; Rough Oral Sex ; Verbal Humiliation ; Consensual Sex ; Dirty Talk ; Size Difference ; Costume Kink ; Phone Sex ; Webcam/Video Chat Sex ; Collars ; Degradation Kink ; Choking ; Spanking ; Sexual Roleplay ; Sexual Humor ; Love Hotels Notes The images in this work were AI generated using something near artist InCase's style. Table of Contents [[Chapter 1: Fatty McFatterson->Chapter 1: Fatty McFatterson]] [[Chapter 2: What the Flying Flippity Fuck?->Chapter 2: What the Flying Flippity Fuck?]] [[Chapter 3: Sugartooth->Chapter 3: Sugartooth]] [[Chapter 4: Trick & Treat->Chapter 4: Trick & Treat]] [[Chapter 5: Doll Play->Chapter 5: Doll Play]] [[Chapter 6: The Intervention->Chapter 6: The Intervention]] (new) [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Hermione Granger — Comforting the Giant <img src="images\Hermione\3-1.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Summary After the wizarding war is over, Hermione comes back to Hogwarts to reminesce and greet her former teachers. Her trip takes a turn when she finds Hagrid drunk and heartbroken after getting dumped by Madame Maxime. The half-giant confides on his sex life problems, especially on how difficult it is for a man his size to find a mate. Trying to get him out of his funk, Hermione reveals she found forgotten magic spells in the Ministry's Archives. Spells that allowed wizards and witches to engage in carnal relations with non-human creatures in the olden days, regardless of size differences. Hagrid seems interested. Very, very interested. To the point Hermione starts wondering if it was a good idea mentioning it altogether. But Ron and her are on a break. And there's nothing wrong in helping a friend in need, right? Fandom: Harry Potter Notes The images in this work are AI generated with artist Akabur's style, inspired by the game Witch Trainer. Also, I know Hagrid has an accent in the books, but cut me some slack. English isn't my native language, I'd completely mess it up. Tags Older Man/Younger Woman ; Size Difference ; Size Kink ; Sex Magic ; Rough Sex ; Anal Sex ; Creampie ; Rebound Sex ; Aged-Up Characters ; Post-Canon ; Dom/sub ; Dom/sub ; Consensual Sex ; Teacher-Student Relationship ; Belly Bulge ; Monster Sex ; Giant Sex Table of Contents [[Chapter 1: A Matter of Heart->Chapter 1: A Matter of Heart]] [[Chapter 2: Forgotten Magic->Chapter 2: Forgotten Magic]] [[Chapter 3: More Than You Can Chew->Chapter 3: More Than You Can Chew]] [[Chapter 4: Size Queen->Chapter 4: Size Queen]] [[Chapter 5: House-Training->Chapter 5: House-Training]] Status: Completed [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 6: Dressed to Impress Alice had been waiting for fifty minutes when Mr. Thompson finally showed up. It wasn’t that he was particularly late — even though he was, to an ungallant degree — it's just that the young blonde had arrived way earlier than their appointment time. Which made her look pathetic and desperate, didn’t it? Especially since the date she was so eagerly anticipating wasn't with some handsome student-type, but with her bitter divorced schoolteacher who was almost thrice her age. The situation was weird, yet Alice had rarely felt more nervous and impatient before a romantic rendezvous, even with her previous boyfriends Sean and Nathan. She couldn't exactly pinpoint why. Probably because the old man was so intimidating that she wanted to give him a good first impression? The teen stripper had come this early for this very reason, she wanted to show him she would follow his instructions to the letter. She didn’t want to see him angry today. This date was bound to be something different, a new step in the strange relationship they had been sharing those past few weeks. Maybe a fresh start, she hoped? But, as she saw the old professor approaching, an uneasy feeling started to stir in her stomach. Mr. Thompson hadn’t dressed particularly well for the occasion. He was wearing a patched-up shirt that seemed as ancient as he was, and his black leather shoes had seen better days. With his big glasses and beer belly, he looked like a man who had stopped trying a long time ago. A deadbeat dad like so many others. And there she was, a splendid 19-year-old beauty with the golden hair of an angel cascading around her small frame, ocean blue eyes and wearing an exquisite touch of make-up to enhance the subtle shape of her cheekbones. Alice had taken her time to choose her garment, spending hours in front of her mirror to decide which kind of attire would be best suited for this peculiar occasion. She had ended up choosing the classiest dress she owned, the white one that made her look like a noble lady, a fairy tale princess awaiting her prince charming. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\6\106-1.gif" width="581" height="351"> Well, "Prince charming" was finally here... When he got up to her, the unsightly 55-year-old man readjusted his thick glasses and looked her from top to bottom, then gave an unimpressed snort. “What are you wearing?" Mr. Thompson asked. "You look like a nun.” “You told me to dress up for the occasion," Alice replied, taken aback. "I thought we were going to a restaurant.” “Yes, but why would you wear your grandma’s clothes? You’re not afraid to show some skin every other day, Miss Thornwood.” The pretty blonde was baffled. Was he playing some kind of prank on her? Did he ask for this meeting just to make fun of her? “Wait, sir, you didn’t think I'd come in a stripper costume, right? I mean, we’re outside!” “So what, does being outside suddenly make you different? Does it raise your IQ enough for you to go back to college? Did you transform into a saint or a productive member of society the moment you walked out of the strip-club you work at?” The vile old man got close to the former schoolgirl's ear and whispered, hatefulness in his voice. “In there or out here, nothing changes. Those clothes might make you look like a pure maiden, but you’re a whore, Miss Thornwood. A cheap and pitiful stripper only good for a quick fuck in a back-alley! Never forget that. Never forget what you are.” Mr. Thompson turned away and started walking toward a crossroads. The pretty blonde was just left there, dumbfounded. She didn’t know what she was expecting, coming on a date with this old sleazebag, but she certainly didn’t think he would make her feel like shit from the moment they met! Was it a twisted game he was playing? Did he invite her for the sole purpose of seeing if she would be hopeless enough to show up for crumbs of attention and validation, then to humiliate her and walk away? Oddly enough, Alice had her hopes up for today. She thought it would take her mind off all the troubles she had gone through recently. It was all crashing down so fast, tears started to burn her eyes. “What are you waiting for, girl?" said the fat professor, looking back at her. "We need to find you a new garment, more fitting of your condition, and we still have a restaurant reservation. You wouldn’t want to make us late on our schedule now, would you? What’s it gonna be, are you going to stand there or will you follow me like a good little doggy?” Alice had a sigh of relief, but quickly got back to her senses. Was that scumbag really expecting her to accept his orders after he had insulted and belittled her like that? She had gotten used to being mocked, ridiculed and degraded by the evil teacher during their sex games — somehow even liked it a bit, even though she didn't fully grasp why — but out here, in the middle of the street, in broad daylight… No, it was too much! He had gone too far! Didn’t he realize how unbelievably lucky he was to have his former hot student even show up at his invitation? Which middle-aged dad could brag about having a date with a goddess like her? He needed to present his deepest apologies, at the very least! Alice remained still, a vexed expression on her face, but Mr. Thompson didn’t seem to care. He shrugged and started walking away, not looking back at her once. Fuck, what a despicable man he was! Not showing any sign of remorse even though he clearly could tell his words had hurt her feelings. He was such a prick! Such a repulsive, loathsome, spiteful little man! And yet, stomping all over what little self-esteem she had left, Alice followed him. Cursing herself all the way, thinking of so many painful ways she would kill him. But also realizing that, in the end, she had proven him right. Like a good little doggy… *** They stopped at a fancy-looking clothing store and, when Alice saw the clerk turn toward them, she realized how weird this whole situation was from an outside perspective. Mr. Thompson and her looked so mismatched! She was a radiant young beauty dressed to impress, and he was an overweight man in his fifties with a balding head and a bad temper. What kind of relationship would he think they were sharing? Wait, what kind of relationship did they share, truthfully? Mr. Thompson was just some old bloke she knew from back in high school whose dick she had sucked a couple of times. And he had paid her for it, so it wasn’t like it meant anything. God, this whole date idea was a farce! “Hello, sir," her former teacher said to the clerk. "My daughter here would like to buy some new clothes for a special occasion we have tonight. Could you show us around?” “Sure, sir," the man replied. "If you two could please follow me.” Wait, what? His "daughter"? The pretty blonde followed them without a word, hiding how confounded she was. The only time she had heard Mr. Thompson call someone like that was her classmate Stacey, it was weird to be addressed the same way as her. What would Alice's former friend and bully think, if she knew her dad was labeling her the same way as her? Yet, it was a smart move. This way, no one would suspect a thing. Their age gap would be easier to explain with this lie than to say straight-up that they were on a date. Furthermore, “father and daughter” had a nice ring to it, she thought. Being the child of a single mother, the 19-year-old blonde had never had a grown-up call her his daughter in public. No man had ever treated her as his little princess, and even less brought her to a clothing shop to pamper her. She smiled happily and a rose color came to her cheeks. This little roleplay was quite fun, and she was surprised to feel something tingle in her lower parts as she walked next to Mr. Thompson, now that she had officially been labelled this way. Even the nasty comments he had made when they met were forgiven. Alice hadn’t realized it up until now, but having an older man take good care of her was something she had long wanted to experience. She had always felt jealous of other girls who went shopping with their dads, while she was stuck with whatever cheap clothes her struggling mother could afford. If that’s what her professor had in mind for today, she would gladly play the part! With how bad things were these days, it was pleasant to be cared for and indulged. She wanted to get spoiled! The beautiful blonde put her arm around Mr. Thompson's elbow and smiled brightly, trying to be on her best behavior. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\6\106-2.gif" width="547" height="362"> “I'm so happy you're bringing me shopping, Daddy!" she whispered, whimsically. "What do you intend to buy for me? What should your precious daughter be wearing for this special occasion? Whatever it is, I'll gladly wear it. I want to look perfect for you!” Amused by the naive and joyful young blonde, the middle-aged man had a vicious grin. “Aren't you cheerful, Miss Thornwood. Don't you worry, I'll make you look perfect.” [[Chapter 7: Candy Princess->Chapter 7: Candy Princess]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 7: Candy Princess Mr. Thompson's words echoed in her mind when they got to the changing room. The middle-aged man opened the curtain and gestured for her to get inside. "Remove all your clothes, Miss Thornwood. You won't need them any longer." Alice hesitated for a second. Did it mean he wanted to pick everything himself? She expected for them to choose her clothes together, it was part of the fun. But she was getting too much into this daddy-daughter roleplay to question him. She entered without a word, not wanting to break the spell. "You mean... even my underwear?" she asked, shyly. "Of course," the older man nodded, while closing the curtain. "My girl is in need of a full makeover." Those words made the pretty blonde blush again and she complied. Her fancy dress fell to the floor and she removed her bra. When she was finally almost nude, she slowly lowered her panties while feeling a bit naughty. It was far from being the first time she was naked in Mr. Thompson's presence, but it had never happened in a public place before. To think her former high school teacher was right there, behind a slim curtain, picking up a new outfit for her as if she was his Barbie doll while she waited for him naked! It was twisted, but definitely kinky... <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\7\107-1.gif" width="610" height="357"> "Here you go, try this on first," he said, while handing a skirt from outside the stall. Alice took it and started to put it on. Oh my, it was... quite short! She hadn't expected a store like that to sell this type of garment. If she bent over while wearing something this small, that would definitely attract prying eyes. "How do you like it, my sweet Alice?" Mr. Thompson asked. "Doesn't your dear old dad have a good fashion sense?" "Umm... Are you sure, Daddy?" she replied, hesitantly. "Don't you think it's... You know, a bit revealing for a restaurant?" "Nonsense. My little princess is a beautiful girl, she shouldn't be ashamed of her body." Once again, his compliments mellowed her. But he was wrong, Alice had never been shy about her body and she often dressed in clothes that enrobed her already alluring figure in advantageous ways. This was... Something else, though. She had never worn something that flimsy outside of Aphrodite, and certainly not on a first date! "I'm not ashamed. I'm just... Not very comfortable," she replied, arching her back in front of the mirror to see how easily people would be able to catch glimpses of her butt. "Could you at least give me some decent panties to go with it, please?" <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\7\107-2.gif" width="576" height="356"> "Of course, Alice. I found the perfect ones." Mr. Thompson's hand emerged from behind the curtain, holding something the size of... a napkin. Alice hesitated a second, but she resigned herself and took it. The mini skirt had been a first hint, but the old man's plan was starting to come to light. The outfit he was choosing for her was going to be... problematic, to put it mildly. The pretty blonde put it on nonetheless, hoping it would seem more concealing once on her, but the result was pretty much what she expected. The black G-string left her buttcheeks completely uncovered, and the fabric on the front hardly dissimulated a third of her crotch. At this point, she might as well have been pantyless. "How do you like your new knickers?" he asked, from the other side of the curtain. "Fits like a glove, doesn't it?" Christ, that asshole was even making fun of her. It basically amounted to try to hide her pussy with dental floss! <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\7\107-3.gif" width="500" height="378"> "Sir, those aren't panties, it can barely be called garment," Alice replied while pulling on the black string, embarrassed. "I understand you want me to dress more sexy for the occasion, but that's a bit much! I remember you agreeing with Principal Collins when he said it was important for schoolgirls to wear proper clothes when coming to class." "Principal Collins can get bent, he's always been a stick in the mud. As for you, you're no schoolgirl anymore, Miss Thornwood. You have a new job now. Picking up clothes in the lingerie section seems appropriate for it, don't you think?" It felt strange to hear her former teacher talk shit about one of his colleagues, especially his boss, but Alice found it fun since she didn't like the humorless principal either. Not as much as she resented Mr. Thompson though, especially now that he was asking her to wear something so skanky! "I'm off from work," she insisted. "And I wouldn't call any of this appropriate!" "Come on girl, you and I are past "appropriate". You said you were honored to be invited on a date by a grown man. I'm buying you gifts, and all you do is complain. Don't be ungrateful." "It's not about that, sir. I'm very thankful for the new clothes, but they're just... indecent." Alice shifted on her legs, biting her lip uncomfortably. It was true she had been happy when being asked out, but she hadn't expected things to turn out like this. Nonetheless, she had to admit this mini skirt did make her look sexy, in a scandalous kind of way. And a part of her enjoyed the fact her old teacher pampered her. It had been so long since anyone had bought a gift for her... <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\7\107-4.gif" width="521" height="366"> "At least wait until the full set is complete," he answered. "Aren't you curious about the other presents your Daddy has prepared to spoil you?" Alice felt hot under the collar when she heard that. Once again, Mr. Thompson was insisting on her daddy issues to make her accept, knowing full well she yearned for affection and approval from an older male figure. And his plan was working. Not only did the 19-year-old girl want to please him, but it also turned her on to have said male figure urging her to wear outrageous clothes, to be a little dolly in his hand... Oh, what the hell, she could play along with her evil professor's game for a bit, couldn't she? "Okay, I guess it can't hurt to try," she finally replied, vanquished. "Let's see what you have in mind." Mr. Thompson kept on passing her clothes and accessories which made her eyebrows rise. Fishnet stockings, towering high heels, crop top with a problematic caption on it, even a leather collar. Alice put them all on, no questions asked, but when she finally looked at herself in the changing room mirror, a cold sweat ran down her back. She could see the full picture now, and it was far worse than anything she had imagined. He couldn’t be serious, right? So much for playing the kind and protective father figure... “What’s taking you so long in there?" the middle-aged teacher said through the curtain. "Come on out. I checked your measurements, everything should fit.” “It’s not about measurements," she replied. "It’s just… It’s obscene! I can’t go out dressed like that!” <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\7\107-5.gif" width="669" height="347"> “For Christ’s sake, you really are thin-skinned, Miss Thornwood.” To her surprise, Mr. Thompson pulled the curtain and entered the changing room while grumbling. Alice had to pull it back in a hurry to avoid being seen in this ambiguous situation. What would people think if they noticed a 55-year-old man joining a half-naked teenage girl who was supposedly his daughter in a changing room? She would die of shame if they were caught! “What are you doing?" she said, trying to keep her voice down. "You shouldn’t be in here, I could have been butt naked!” “I’ve seen you in the nude more times than I can count, face splattered with my cum and with your pussy juices soaking my lap. Remember, whore? Now, stop throwing a tantrum and get out. We’re paying for those and leaving afterward, got it?” Alice lowered her gaze, hurt by his scornful remarks. She had been naive when she had hoped her obnoxious teacher would be nicer today. When she looked at the outfit he picked for her, she felt like crying. It was too much, too humiliating. He couldn’t ask that of her! “Listen, sir, I really don’t think this is a good idea," she replied, timidly. "I’m really not feeling comfortable with…” Before she could finish her sentence, Mr. Thompson closed the gap between them, looming over her menacingly. He was so close she felt his breath was on her face, the rancid breath of an older man. He didn't utter a word at first, but his authoritative stare was unequivocal. He made it clear he wouldn't accept any backtalk, and that he was the one in control. He often did the same in his class. Students were so afraid of him that a simple glare from him was enough to make them shut up. And that applied to Alice as well. Once again, the old man made her feel like she was back to being an insecure teenager. With the bat of an eye, he made her feel weak, powerless... Dominated. “Now, you shut up and you listen to me!" Mr. Thompson, with a harsh tone. "You're not in high school anymore, you can't lie to my face about losing your homework or being sick before an exam. You gave me your word you'd obey my orders and instructions today. I expect you to stand by your promise instead of finding empty excuses. You know how I hate liars.” Alice looked in his eyes and saw how furious he was. He looked like a madman, dangerous and unstable. Despite his age, he truly was a scary guy to deal with. Someone whom you couldn’t deny anything to. The fucker even seemed excited to see the former schoolgirl he had taught looking so helpless. Mr. Thompson started squeezing her breasts, before caressing her belly, left exposed by her flimsy crop top, as if her body was part of the merchandise he was buying. He acted exactly like when they were in Private room 4, where she was a plaything at his mercy. Finally, he put his hand in her panties and chuckled at what he found. “See, you can protest all you want and make me look like the bad guy here, but your pussy doesn't lie. You’re wet as hell, Miss Thornwood. Maybe it’s the skimpy clothes I’m buying you, maybe it’s because you secretly love being ordered around by a man old enough to be your father. But you’re definitely having the time of your life, right now! I knew you were a dirty slut the moment I saw you walk on Aphrodite's stage, but even I am surprised by how much you enjoy being treated as one.” Mr. Thompson took a step back and Alice lowered her head bashfully, ashamed that he had found out. He was right, the G-string he chose for her was already wet. She wasn't frightened by his abusive treatment, she was excited by it. Fuck, something was seriously wrong with her, but she was enjoying it too much to fight it anymore! “So, we have an understanding, right?" the middle-aged man asked, delighted to see her flustered. "You're going to be a good daughter and obey, aren't you? An excruciating warmth diffused from her pussy when she heard him use this word again. It wasn’t exactly the father-daughter bonding time Alice had hoped for, but maybe, just maybe... she liked this one better. “Yes, Daddy..." she replied meekly. "I'll wear your clothes." "Good. And are you going to thank your old man for the nice gifts he's buying you?" Mr. Thompson seized the small iron circle on the collar around her neck and pulled her close to him. He looked so wrinkled, so much older than her and so gross. Yet, the intensity of his stare made Alice unable to fight back. She was feeling less and less inclined to resist, anyway. Submitting to him, obeying him seemed much more natural... and arousing. "Does it mean you... Like seeing me dressed like this, sir?" the pretty blonde asked, her warm breath intermingling with his. "Of course I do. What Daddy wouldn't want a lovely little girl like you, Miss Thornwood? This outfit makes you look a thousand times better than my own daughter Stacey." <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\7\107-6.jpg" width="357" height="587"> The comparison with Stacey was the final straw, the breaking point. Alice looked like a wanton whore right now, but it was of no relevance. If it meant Mr. Thompson would favor her over his own daughter, then it was worth it. "In that case I'm grateful you for your kind gifts, Daddy," the 19-year-old girl replied, submissively. "I'm sorry you didn't like my previous outfit. I can't thank you enough for making me look perfect for you..." The 55-year-old grinned widely, and he had reason to. Not only had Alice accepted to let him dress her like a shameless slut, but she had gone as far as to thank him for it! He always managed to have his way with her, but she couldn't help but enjoy submitting to his depraved requests. "Splendid, then finish prepping up. Before I forget, I left you additional gifts in this small bag. I want you to wear them too. And no backtalk this time Miss Thornwood, understood?” Alice nodded, and he left the room after giving her ass one last squeeze. When she opened the bag, she realized she was getting a lot more than she had bargained for! That old fucking pervert… But after being disciplined like this, she didn't dare protest again. *** When they got back to the clerk, he couldn’t help but give them a quizzical look. Well, who wouldn’t have, considering the young woman who had entered the store wearing an elegant white dress now had a black leather collar with an iron circle around her neck? This trinket could have belonged to a dog, and it wasn’t the worst part. The teenage blonde was also wearing pink high heels, fishnet stockings on her long legs, and a dubiously short skirt that left very little to the imagination. A small false movement would be sufficient to let everyone around take a peek at her bottom. Finally, the flimsy crop top she wore left part of her underboob visible and emphasized the shape of her breasts, leaving her bellybutton and flat belly completely exposed. The “Yes Daddy?" inscription on it was the finishing touch to make this attire completely obscene and revolting! <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\7\107-7.gif" width="328" height="590"> “I… I see you made your choice, miss," the clerk said, unsure. Alice blushed, embarrassed to wear this vulgar outfit in front of a regular person. She was used to people seeing her perform naughty dances in Aphrodite, but the crowd gathered there came for this precise reason, and she was getting paid for it. None of that was true here. She was exposing a lot of skin to someone who wasn't some lonely perv coming to a strip-club, but to an innocent neighborly man. Most of all, she wasn't getting paid for any of it. Mr. Thompson might have bought those clothes, but she was showing off her body for free. It was supposed to be her bread and butter, and she provided it gratuitously. The 19-year-old girl hesitated on how to respond. She might not have chosen those garments, but she had thanked her former teacher for them, which meant she had to own up to it. She had to pretend she had decided to wear something making her look like a prostitute ready for a night on the sidewalk by herself. "Yes, I found the perfect outfit for our diner date!" Alice replied, with a bright smile. "Is your father okay with this… This attire too?” the clerk asked, concerned. He looked at Mr. Thompson, hoping for a normal reaction. For the furious tone of a mad father who would refuse to see his daughter go outside looking like a skank. But the old timer just grinned, satisfied to see the shock on his face. “Of course, who am I to mistrust my daughter’s judgement? She seemed more interested in your lingerie and erotica sections, but I certainly won't complain if that's how she wants to dress for our special time together. I know you’ll think I’m spoiling her, but I really can’t deny her anything. Nothing’s too good for my sweet candy princess.” <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\7\107-8.gif" width="642" height="362"> Those words of praise made Alice blush and feeling a bit horny again. It wasn’t so often that Mr. Thompson gave compliments, and she felt rewarded for obeying him like a good girl. Like a good daughter... The old teacher wrote a check for the whole set and they left the establishment while several clients raised their eyebrows as they passed them by. The teen blonde felt embarrassed, ashamed, like she was on putting on a show for the hungry eyes of every man in sight. But she knew that was precisely what the dirty old man wanted. To show her off, like a prized possession. To make the whole world see how this blonde hottie everyone would love to get in bed with was following him everywhere, that she belonged to him! It was no use trying to put on a charade anymore. They couldn’t pass as friends, coworkers, and certainly not as a father and his daughter! Alice looked like a whore whose pimp had sold for the night to the ugliest old fart he could find to teach her a lesson. Because even now, she looked high-class, and Mr. Thompson's presence next to her felt odd and abnormal. Even though people definitely saw her as a sex worker — which was partially true, considering her stripper gig — no one understood why such a good-looking call girl was following a man her father’s age who ostensibly put his hand on her ass. The poor girl must’ve been forced or coerced into it, obviously! How could any woman willingly degrade herself this way? <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\7\107-9.gif" width="700" height="326"> Alice couldn’t deny the surprised look on the clerk's face had made her laugh internally, and seeing all those people with shocked expressions watching her walk hand in hand with this unsightly old man while wearing this sorry excuse for an attire made her all tingly inside. Yet, even now, appalled and scandalized as they were, they didn’t have the full picture. Poor innocent souls, if they only knew… What would they think if they found out that right there, under her skirt, barely hidden from sight, her Daddy’s two gifts were making the teen blonde hornier than ever… [[Chapter 8: Levels->Chapter 8: Levels]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 2: Official Introduction Samantha locked herself in her room and got in front of the mirror. She lowered her shorts and panties and took a video of her cute firm butt in the reflection before sending it to her regular subscriber, with an excited chill. The mysterious older man replied almost instantly: “Nice little ass, Samantha. You're so fit! And thank you for sending it so quickly, I love how compliant you’ve become.” <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\2\202-1.gif" width="415" height="380"> “You always treat me well and send me so much money, sometimes even more than I ask of you," she wrote back. "I don’t want to disappoint you, Daddy. I want you to see what a grateful and appreciative girl I am, having a grown-up spoil me this way. 😘” “Don’t feel too indebted to me, young blood. I'm getting a kick out of supporting a little slut like you in her endeavors. I would also like a video of your breasts, to see how they've developed. But don't you think your boyfriend would be jealous if he knew his beloved girlfriend was sending such vulgar pictures of herself to a stranger online?” Since Samantha had told him she was in a relationship, her anonymous patron kept pointing it out to her. It should have made her feel guilty and remorseful, but somehow, mentioning Mark made her pussy itch a little every time. Playing this bad girl charade always got her in the mood. The dirty talk had worked so well when her subscriber had revealed he actually knew her that they had kept going at it ever since. And it wasn't one sided, because the college girl always felt a pleasant chill when she typed the word "Daddy" on her phone... “Definitely! But no harm done as long as he doesn’t find out, right? It’ll be our little secret, Daddy… 😇 I said I was going to get dressed, so he’s actually on the other side of the door right now.” “You mischievous little devil! It's becoming a habit of yours to tease me when your boyfriend is around. How shocked he would be if he knew his cute girlfriend was sending nudes to an unknown older man in the middle of your date. This is pathetic, Samantha. You looked so pure and innocent, college has really turned you into a depraved whore!” That unapologetic son of bitch! His insults were always hurtful and demeaning. And he was wrong, college had nothing to do with it. Samantha was a diligent student, she never went at parties where sex, drugs and alcohol were the norm. Online was the only place the 20-year-old girl behaved this way, her secret playground. While the rest of society treated her with respect, praising both her looks and her smarts, her unknown customer was the only one to call her out for the deviant girl she enjoyed acting as in private. And she enjoyed that a lot more than expected! It had been a few weeks since they started this new kind of conversation and, even though she had promised herself she would have left Onlyfans by now, Samantha couldn't bring herself to. She tried to convince herself it was because of money, but deep down, she knew something darker was at work here. She didn't want to stop those silly games just yet... They made her feel dirty. Sexy. Horny. She removed her top and her bra and did a little dance before sending the video to him. One more. Every time, she thought it would be the last, and every time it wasn't... She had to be careful not to get too hooked on this. “I know, but you love when I behave like a bad girl for you. Don’t you, Daddy? 🔥” she replied, cheekily. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\2\202-2.gif" width="340" height="601"> “You have no idea how much that turns me on… My cock is hard as rock right now.” Truth be told, that turned her on a lot too. When this mysterious middle-aged man had revealed he knew her in the past, Samantha had freaked out. But, as they kept on sending each other messages, she had ended up doing increasingly naughty pictures and videos for him. That had really helped her bank account, no doubt, but it also aroused her to do something taboo with a semi-stranger. She hadn’t realized she had this type of kink before, but it was fun to explore. As long as it didn’t have any impact on her life, obviously. "Samantha, everything okay in there? Can I come in?" said Mark, through the door. Crap, she had almost forgot about him! "Don't come in, I'm naked!" she shouted. "It's not like I've never seen you this way, you know?" he replied, jokingly. Yeah, and he was definitely not the only one! Samantha had no idea how many people had seen her perky breasts, her smooth and flat belly, and the thin lips of her pussy since she started selling her pictures and videos online. It could be in the hundreds, even thousands! A part of her was a bit excited to know her body had been exposed to so many strangers, that she had been lusted after by people she would never meet. Thank God her identity was kept secret from them! At the exception of one particular person... "Come on, don't be nosy. I'll be out in a minute." "Of course, I'm just teasing. Be quick though, wouldn't want to make us late," Mark answered, before getting away from the door. Oh, he wasn't the only one teasing right now... Samantha took her phone and wrote back to her subscriber: “I’ll see you later. 💋I have an important appointment this afternoon, so I won’t be able to accept any request.” “No worries, doll. You’ve sent me enough already to brighten up my day.” A bank transfer appeared on her screen and her customer went offline. He was rude, but he could also be sweet sometimes, if he wanted to. One thing Samantha liked about this mysterious fellow was the fact he wasn't pushy. He asked things of her, occasionally in time-limited windows, but never tried to coerce her into anything. His insults were one thing, but he had done everything right not to scare her away. That was so different from the attitude of the college boys she hung out with, who always tried stupid seduction tactics they had learned online from insecure pick-up artists to trick girls into sex — which thankfully rarely worked. That guy was above this nonsense. She guessed it came with age and experience. He knew perfectly how to get what he wanted out of her, without ever crossing the line. The young redhead was thankful for that, and a crazy idea came to her mind. She took another picture of her in the mirror, curving her back to enhance her hips, cupping one of her breasts, but, more importantly... Showing her face, which was something she had never done before. The guy already knew who she was, so there was no point hiding it. Yet, it was a dangerous move, she was giving her mysterious subscriber a proof of her online activities. It was a picture he hadn't asked for, and that he wouldn't pay her for. She sent it with the dirty caption: "Don't tell my boyfriend... 😈". <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\2\202-3.jpg" width="425" height="589"> Samantha didn't know what pushed her to do something so silly and naughty as a gift for the unknown older man, but a wave of warmth coming from her lady parts might have been a clue about that. It was part of their game. She enjoyed playing with him, or being played by him, whichever was closest to the truth. At least, that was definitely bound to brighten up his day! *** Samantha went out of her room after making herself look decent. More than decent, actually. Her fiery hair fell flawlessly along her slim upper body, and she put a subtle touch of make-up to enhance her beautiful green eyes. She wore a cute and classy Sunday dress she kept for casual but special occasions. Tonight was a special occasion, in a way. It had been 4 months since she started dating Mark, and he was finally introducing her to his parents. This was a huge step, she wanted to make a good impression! She went to her boyfriend and gave him a peck on the cheek, looking like the textbook perfect girlfriend. Adorable, respectful and enamored. His parents would love her, no doubt about that! "So, what do you think?" she asked, raising the tip of her dress. "Not too short for your mom?" "Not at all," Mark chuckled. "You're cute when you worry." "Oh, really?" she teased. "And what about now?" Samantha gave a naughty smile to her boyfriend and kept on raising her skirt until her blue panties where fully visible. They weren't especially provocative, but still a bit sexy, made of cotton and thin fabric. Mark blushed and averted his eyes, as if seeing her in a sexual light made him uneasy. It was weird to think people online paid to see her undress, while the only person who was legitimate looking at her like this was abashed when she disrobed. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\2\202-4.jpg" width="436" height="595"> "Well, now I think my mom will have a heart attack and my dad's gonna get angry!" he coughed. "Or it will earn me extra sympathy points with him, who knows?" the pretty redhead joked, before letting her dress fall back down. "But yeah, dead mom sounds like a bummer." She noticed how nervous her little game made him and didn't push it further. They went out and got into the car. When Mark closed his door and started the engine, he added: “Big afternoon, huh? You feelin’ ready for it?” “Of course, it's not like I'm meeting them for the first time, after all. They've both always struck me as nice people, I’m sure they’ll be surprised and delighted to see me again.” Life had a weird way of going back and forth, sometimes. Samantha’s previous boyfriend had been a guy a bit older than her, a 25-year-old lawyer. When they realized it wasn’t working out, she moved out of his place with the little money she had left and fell in a deep well of sadness. That’s when Mark had come back from the dead. They had known each other for ages since their parents lived in the same neighborhood. They both had gone to the same schools, from elementary to high school. It’s not like they had been the greatest childhood friends or anything, but she had often visited his house when they were little and hung out a couple of times during their teenage years. Their dads even met for poker night every now and then. When they met again as Samantha's life was crashing down, Mark had helped her soldier through, and she fell in love with this sweet shy guy she had overlooked during all these years. It was nice, having her new sweetheart be someone from her past. It felt like they had more history together than they actually had as a couple. “My mom will probably pull your leg on children and getting married," warned Mark. "Don’t listen to her, she’s super old-school. Though I think she’ll be glad to see me bring a girl home, for once.” Samantha giggled, it was fun to see him play the protective boyfriend part. “Duly noted, and what about your dad?” “Well, he has a bit of a temper, so be careful around him. Just a year ago he was insufferable, and I think him and mom were on the brink of divorce. But he’s gotten better since then. I have no idea why, but he’s been in a cheerful mood those past few weeks. It’s making my mother’s life easier.” “Not the easy type, huh?" she winced. "I remember him lecturing us for trivial things when we hung at your place in middle and high school. He scared me a bit, to be honest, with his gruff voice and his big mustache. He hasn’t softened up with age?” “Not really, but hey, one can dream!" shrugged Mark. "Whatever, he’s still my dad, and he should be supportive of my dating choices. I hope he gives you a warm welcome.” “I’m sure he will. And if he doesn’t, I’ll have him wrapped around my finger in no time! I’m great at playing the ideal future daughter-in-law, he'll fall in love with me in the blink of an eye!” “We’ll see about that," he chortled, "but I’m sure he’ll appreciate the effort.” When they got to Mark’s parents’ place, they were waiting for them on the front porch. His mother, Debbie, was a tiny polite lady who couldn’t stop smiling at Samantha from the moment she saw her. In her eyes, the young woman could see what she expected from her: a big wedding ceremony and a horde of grandchildren she would feed to death with sweets on Sundays… Ouch. She had been warned, there was undoubtedly going to be some pressure there! Mark’s father, Nolan, was a brawny 48-year-old man with greying hair on his temples and polar blue eyes. He too couldn’t stop smiling, though it seemed to be for different reasons. Samantha didn’t understand why, but his grin was giving her the creeps. And the way he was staring at her cleavage was making her uncomfortable… “Mom, dad, thanks for having us over!" said Mark. "Here’s Samantha, whom you might remember from high school.” <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\2\202-5.gif" width="570" height="372"> “Of course, I remember Samantha Eve Wilkins!" his mother said, as she shook the redheaded girl’s hand. "How could we forget such a spirited young lady? You didn’t tell us the girl you’ve been seeing was your high school crush!” Mark’s face reddened, he had never revealed that to her so far. So, he had had a soft spot for her for longer than she had thought, huh? It was sweet, and also a bit cute to see him distraught. “Well, I see Mark’s been keeping secrets from us all!” said Samantha, jokingly. “You have no idea." replied Mr. Grayson, with a sneer. "Mark couldn’t shut up about you for years! At some point, I thought I would have to declare his everlasting flame for you myself, since he was too much of a pansy to talk to you.” “Dad, please, you’re embarrassing me,” said Mark, nervously. “I’m messing with you, don’t worry. I’m just a happy father, seeing his son bring home such a beautiful and stunning young lady. Look at you, Samantha, all grown up! Feels like only yesterday I saw you run to our neighborhood's middle school. But time flies, you’re no little girl no more. Any guy would be lucky to bring home a pretty thing like you, really…” She felt the 48-year-old man’s eyes explore her body, detailing meticulously her shapes and curves as though he was trying to see through the fabric. She felt judged, stripped bare, as if he was... assessing the goods. Never in her life had Samantha been stared at so intensely. It made her feel frail and fragile, and it took all her strength not to shiver. What was happening? That’s not how she remembered Mr. Grayson acting at all, and that certainly wasn't how a father should welcome his son’s girlfriend in his home! <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\2\202-6.gif" width="340" height="572"> “Dad, stop it, you’re starting to sound gross,” said Mark. The older man shook Samantha’s hand and bowed his head to make amends for his weird comment. Yet, his blue eyes never left hers. He was watching her with such fervor, it made her uneasy. And his hands were massive! She remembered how adults all seemed to have <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aj-OpTHixpU&t=84s" rel="nofollow">big strong hands</a> when she was a kid. That wasn't the case anymore since she had grown into a woman. But now, her hand looked so small in comparison to Mr. Grayson's... It made her feel all small and defenseless. As if nothing had changed, as if she was still a clueless girl in front of an imposing grown up. That was a weird sensation, not one Samantha was used to anymore. Somehow, it made her blush and tremble. “I’m sorry if I’ve given you the wrong impression," Nolan excused himself. "I’m really glad to see you again, is all I’m saying.” “Likewise, Mr. Grayson," replied the 20-year-old girl, timidly. "Thank you for having us, it’s a pleasure to get to meet you two again under different circumstances.” “Please, don’t be so formal, you can call me Nolan. Or "Daddy", if you prefer! We’re practically family now, aren’t we?” Her eyes widened in shock, but she managed to keep her composure. She had anticipated Mark’s father to be a bit brutish — he had always been, ever since she knew him — but she didn’t remember him being so straightforward! Also, “Daddy” had a weird ring to it. She had called her Onlyfans subscriber this way just an hour prior, and was now realizing how strange it would be to actually call a man Mr. Grayson’s age in such a way. “I… I don’t think it would be appropriate, sir," said Samantha. "I mean, Nolan. But thanks for being so welcoming.” They went inside the house and, as Samantha passed through the door, she distinctly saw Mr. Grayson look at her swaying hips. God, the old bastard was blatantly checking out her ass! And in front of his wife and son, as if it wasn't already bad enough! <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\2\202-7.jpg" width="381" height="574"> Mark didn’t seem to take notice, thinking his father was joking around, but his attitude made Samantha feel unsettled. She couldn’t shake the feeling that her boyfriend’s dad was turned on by her… The older man had never acted in such a way when she was a teenager. But he was right about one thing: she had grown up. She was not a little kid anymore, and he was now looking at her the way a man looks at a woman… or the way a predator looks at an unknowing prey. [[Chapter 3: Family Dinner->Chapter 3: Family Dinner]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 3: Family Dinner As they gathered around the table, Samantha tried to convince herself she was just imagining things. Mr. Grayson’s attitude was probably simple family banter, a way to gently throw her off to welcome her in his home. She had spent too much time with perverts online and had forgotten how regular people like to play pranks, sometimes. That must've been it, a married man his age probably couldn't care less about a silly college girl like her anyway. Trying to be polite, she helped Debbie take the plates from the cupboard and set the table. Mark sat immediately, as if being served food without landing a hand was natural when he was at his parents' place — which Samantha found a bit rude — while his dad opened a bottle of red wine. “So, Samantha, how have you been since high school?" asked Debbie, as she put a salad bowl on a trivet. "Mark told us you’re in second year in law school, right? That's impressive!” “Yes, exactly," she replied, putting the final plate on the wooden table. "It’s going well so far, even though this past year's been tough. Not regarding studies, but on a financial level. I’ve had a few hardships, and my parents can’t help much since my dad’s company had to let him go.” <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\3\203-1.jpg" width="360" height="587"> “Oh, you poor thing," sympathized Mark’s mom, while serving food for everyone. "I forgot your father’s company closed up shop two years ago. It must be difficult, stability's necessary when you have to focus on studying.” “I wouldn’t worry too much," Mr. Grayson intervened, looking at his son’s girlfriend quizzically. "Samantha's the resourceful type, and I’m sure there are a lot of jobs a bright young lady like her can do to scrape by.” The 48-year-old man winked subtly at her as he drank his glass of wine. There it was again, that taunting and roguish glimmer in his eyes. What was this guy playing at, exactly? She sat at the table, feeling nervous. It was as if every word she uttered or move she made was put under a microscope. “That’s my Nolan, always looking on the bright side of things!” said Debbie, merrily. “Well, it’s true I’ve managed to get things back together recently," replied Samantha. "So there’s hope, of course.” “Oh, really?" asked Mr. Grayson, curious. "And what type of job did you get on the side? I know it’s a gig economy for youth, these days.” Once again, his question didn’t feel all that innocent. He acted like he was testing the waters, or as if he had ulterior motives. “Yes, pretty much," said Samantha. "A thing here, a thing there, often regarding online presence or new technologies. No full-time job of course, since I have to study, but it helps make ends meet.” “As long as those activities put your best qualities to good use, I’m very happy for you," replied Mark’s dad, approvingly. "It’s nice to see a young girl working for her share of bread for once, instead of shaking her ass on social media for money and attention.” Samantha felt a jolt of embarrassment at his crude comment. Mr. Grayson had never been a man to mince his words, but she had never heard him be so vulgar. And there were all these weird undertones… He was doing it on purpose, she was sure of it now! It was as if he was trying to get a message across. “Stop it, Nolan!" said Debbie. "It’s unbecoming, especially in front of a guest.” “I’m sorry for my impoliteness," her brawny husband replied, sweetly. "I’m just glad my son found himself a decent young lady, instead of a frivolous girl with low values. Fortunately, you don’t strike me as such, Samantha. Your father Adam often praises your good morals and ethics, and rightfully so." “Well, thank you... I suppose?” Samantha managed to mumble. They started eating and Mark gave her a nudge on the elbow, smiling as if saying “Dear old dad and his shenanigans again, am I right?”. This doofus didn’t seem to understand what his father was truly saying to her. All those innuendos regarding her physical appearance and her work weren't innocent… Mr. Grayson was playing a twisted game with a girl 28 years younger than him, and in front of his wife and his son to make matters worse! The pretty redhead tried to keep a straight face, but the situation was making her anxious. She twirled her spoon more and more hectically in her cup and had a hard time handling Mark's dad's inquisitive stare. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\3\203-2.jpg" width="389" height="584"> “Mark told me you just got out of a bad break up," said Debbie, trying to change the subject. "I don’t mean to pry, of course, but I hope you’re okay, dearie.” “It’s okay Mrs. Grayson, water under the bridge," she answered. "I dated this guy who was a bit older than me — he was 25 years old, to be precise — but it ended up not working out between us. Since I had to move out of his place in a rush, I spent a lot of savings. I’m getting back on my feet and Mark has been a sweetheart during this process, but it’s been trying.” “I’m sorry to hear that. Maybe going out with someone 5 years older wasn’t what's best for you. To people in their late forties like us, it doesn’t seem like much, but when you’re 20, this kind of age gap feels more significant. I think it’s best you started dating someone your own age who’s going through the same things you do.” “I wouldn’t be so sure about that, Debbie," Mr. Grayson butted in, smugly. "Girls are more mature than boys, that’s why they tend to be curious about men older than them. Seasoned men are more composed, financially secure and committed. They don't play games like youngsters do, and they're not afraid of speaking their mind, thereby they clearly establish the boundaries of the relationship and provide a protective attitude many young women long for. That’s why you often see girls dating men who could well be their fathers.” “That’s just sick, Nolan!" Debbie replied, outraged. "This kind of age difference is unhealthy! What young woman in her right mind would want to be in a relationship with a middle-aged man?” “Young folks like experimenting and fooling around, don’t they?" he said, evasively. "What are your thoughts on the matter, Samantha? Maybe you have an acquaintance, someone from your friend group — or closer — who's interested in this type of affair?” Mark’s dad’s eyes dawned on her, lustful and curious, brazenly ogling her breasts. That degenerate old bastard! There was no doubt anymore, he was toying with her! Well, alright then, two could play that game. All these insinuations were becoming tiring, and Samantha wasn't the type to let herself get bullied around. She had thought she would play nice when she came here, but if Mr. Grayson wanted to go to war, he would get his frigging war! The college girl started to drink slowly from her cup without breaking eye contact, playing mischievously with a lack of her fiery hair, luring him in with her gleaming pink lips and emerald eyes... <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\3\203-3.jpg" width="591" height="423"> “I guess you’re right, Mr. Grayson," she answered, with a low and sensual voice. "Even though most girls prefer to date guys their own age, some tend to prefer older men. They are seen as more reliable, they often have a stable job people my generation lack, and they love to pamper younger women! It might sound old-fashioned, but some girls yearn to be taken care of by reassuring and protective male figures. Also, there’s a certain appeal in going out with someone more… experienced. Rougher, and more masculine. I'm not gonna lie, a college friend of mine told me she wanted to have a fling with an age-inappropriate man, and I get where she's coming from. On paper, it’s a perfect match.” "Are you for real, Sam?" Mark intervened, sounding a bit insecure. "You never told me that, which of your friends said that?" “Don't know who she is, but she's damn right!" Mr. Grayson chuckled, almost pridefully. "Older men have everything a young lady could ever need.” Hook, line, and sinker! What a dumb fool, how easy it was to flatter Mark’s dad’s ego. To make him feel like he still “got it”, even though he was totally past his prime and no woman below 40 would look at him twice. Now was time for the blowback! “Yet, that’s only on paper," Samantha added, defiantly. "Older men have certain… cravings young girls don’t like to satisfy. They tend to be needy, jealous and exacting, and they’re out of the loop on basically everything! Why would any pure and innocent girl, untouched by life, want to keep company to some ancient old thing? Well, except ones with toxic daddy issues, I suppose. Poor souls.” The pretty redhead drilled her stare in his, pushing her advantage. Mr. Grayson had attempted to humiliate and destabilize her ever since she got here. Well, payback's a bitch, and she intended to leave his pitiful little ego in shambles! “Furthermore, there’s a hazardous imbalance in this type of relationship," she elaborated. "Since ageing men tend to be old school, they expect their lover to be docile and subservient. Which, let me tell you, girls my generation definitely aren’t! And finally, there’s the question of social status. I understand how forty-somethings suffering from hair loss and with beer bellies can take pride in flaunting around the young bimbos they’ve landed to stroke their insecure male ego, but what about those same girls? Might they not fear passing as shameless gold diggers with sugar daddies to their friends and families? That’s not how decent young ladies should behave. Don’t you think, Mr. Grayson?” <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\3\203-4.gif" width="435" height="413"> Samantha gave Mark’s dad a coy look, taunting him. See, asshole, you’re not the only one able to play with innuendos! Yet, he seemed unfazed by her attacks. “You’re right Samantha, as always," he replied. "Most women aren't looking for relationships with this kind of age gap, sometimes because they're rightfully afraid of people's opinion. But most, not all! I’m sure some girls out there would find that, away from prying eyes, such an arrangement suits their tastes more than they’d think…” Mr. Grayson’s eyes quickly lowered to her cleavage, which emphasized her shapely breasts, before looking back at her with lust. The dude really didn’t know when to quit, did he? “Might be, but it must be like looking for a needle in a haystack," Samantha answered, with a prickly smile. "I’ve seen my share of old men trying to hit on student girls in bars around my college. And, let me tell you, they consistently looked pathetic and desperate. It’s like they were begging for someone to babysit them through their mid-life crisis; No thanks! Remember that friend I told you about? She's currently in a loving relationship with a guy from her class, and she hasn't spoken a word about all this nonsense since then. I think we should all get a page from her book and realize everyone is better off staying in their own age group.” Debbie and Mark looked at each other with bewildered eyes, not completely understanding how this strange debate started in the first place. Samantha, on the other hand, laid back in her chair and sipped her drink with a satisfied smirk. She raised her eyebrows mockingly, putting the final nail in the coffin. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\3\203-5.gif" width="386" height="463"> She didn’t fail to notice how Mr. Grayson’s fists were clenched to the point his knuckles whitened, and his jugular was showing on his neck. She had really done it and pissed him off now. How satisfied she was to see him fuming like this! Yet, Mark’s father managed to stay collected. He slowly rose from his chair, not leaving the vexing redhead from his line of sight. “I forgot I had an important work call to make," he said, sternly. "I’ll be back in a minute.” Then he left, like the damn coward he was. Good riddance, thought Samantha. She had intended to play the role of the polite daughter-in-law, but Nolan had kept on provoking her. And she wasn’t the kind of person who would let herself get trampled over by a sleazy middle-aged man, even if said middle-aged man was her boyfriend’s dad. At least, things were clearer this way. She had won this round, she was sure of it! But only this round... [[Chapter 4: House of Mirrors->Chapter 4: House of Mirrors]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 4: House of Mirrors The conversation resumed between Debbie, Mark and Samantha. It went smoother now that Mr. Grayson was away, like a regular introduction to her new sweetheart’s family. They were having a good time, and the college girl realized how she had missed simple family times such as this. When she went back home, her father Adam was always gloomy after those two years spent unemployed. As for her mother, she was spending less and less time at their house and kept complaining about how the man she married had turned into a wimp. The young redhead hated to hear her say that, but couldn’t argue with the fact her dad was just the shadow of himself these days. He didn’t seem to care for her anymore, or for anything to that matter. Having a nice family dinner for once put her in a good mood, but it didn’t last long as she received a notification on her phone. Not wanting to look impolite, Samantha quickly glanced at it under the table and read the private message she had received on Onlyfans: “I want to see a picture of your bare ass right now. Juicy extra if you send it to me in the next 5 minutes.” She couldn’t believe him! She had clearly told her anonymous subscriber she wasn't free tonight, and he had seemed okay with it. Why was he suddenly coming for more? Did he want to embarrass her in her private time? To be fair, it did sound like something he would do... Usually, the college girl would have found it a bit endearing. But not when she was visiting her boyfriend’s family! <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\4\204-1.jpg" width="471" height="554"> “Can’t, I’m busy. 🤫 ” she quickly wrote. She didn’t have time to put the phone away before the next message popped up: “Come on, stop acting like a princess. We both know you love being at my full disposal, even in the most trivial situations. Whatever you’re doing right now can’t be more important than sending your Daddy some nudes.” She quickly glanced at Mark, sitting right beside her, who was having an animated chat with his mom. It was true doing something naughty, even in a setting like this, made her warm up a little. God, did she have an exhibition kink or something? Nevermind, there was no way she would go along with this. She was a guest here, it was a bad idea. "Not gonna happen. 😑" she wrote back. “If you do it, I’ll send you $500. How does that sound?” The 20-year-old girl's eyes widened at this amount. Was he for real? It was half her rent, and more than she had ever earned in one occurrence on the app! And all that for a single picture, not even a spicy video? She hesitated a bit, but knew it was no use. She couldn’t pass on such an occasion. Fuck it! "Alright. You always know how to convince me, Daddy. 🥰 Wait a sec..." "Knew you were a greedy bitch. Get cracking." Ugh, Samantha couldn't believe she was going to obey that online creep after being insulted. He could be sweet sometimes, but, more often than not, he made her feel unbelievably cheap! Which... Truth be told, may be part of the appeal. “I’m really sorry Mrs. Grayson, could I borrow your bathroom?” she asked. “Of course, dear," replied Debbie. "It’s at the end of the hallway, on the left.” The college girl rose up, leaving her boyfriend and his mom to their conversation. So much for fun family time… Whatever, she would be back in a pinch. She got to the bathroom and slowly closed the door behind her. It was a wide room with a fancy sink and white tiles. The big mirror on the wall gave a complete view of herself and she smiled at her reflection, naughty thoughts invading her mind. She was really going to do it… Disrobing in her boyfriend's parents’ house to send nudes to some random middle-aged man on the internet! Samantha felt like a bad girlfriend, one who would betray Mark’s trust for money. That was so shallow, so materialistic, as if she was a venal sugar baby! Even though it had no real impact on anything, it made her all tingly inside. Her subscriber was right, she was behaving like a greedy whore. And acting this way excited her a lot more than she would have imagined a few months ago! The 20-year-old redhead started to remove her sundress, pushing away her bra to make her breasts visible and feeling her nipples harden in anticipation. She had looked formal just a second ago, and there she was, doing something lewd at the worst possible time. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\4\204-2.gif" width="591" height="360"> She observed her reflection in the wide mirror while she lowered her panties, revealing her shapely butt and slim waist in the place where Mark's parents usually brushed their teeth together as a married couple. Talk about being a polite guest! They would never invite her again in their home if they discovered what she was up to. Deep down, Samantha knew she wasn't doing it only for the money. Half a grand was a lot, but her dignity and self-esteem should have been worth more. No, it was a power play. That unknown older man was making her understand he could access her youthful and alluring body anytime he wanted. It was demeaning, a way for him to treat her as his possession, as a sex object he could summon at his leisure. And proving him right was inexplicably thrilling! For the right amount, the pretty redhead would respond whenever he whistled for her, like a good obedient girl. And diligently, too! It was a $500 picture, she intended to make it worth his trouble… <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\4\204-3.gif" width="522" height="365"> Samantha got on all fours and over so her lady parts would be visible in the mirror. She arched her body to make her curves stand out and look more inviting. Yes, exactly like this... She looked perfect! A hot sex kitten any man would get fired up over! Whoever was on the other side of this app was in for a treat. As she snapped the picture and sent it, she imagined how hard her customer was going to get from seeing her like this. She was supposed to be spending her evening having dinner with Mark's family, and there she was, giving an erection to an online freak. It was so wrong... the mere thought of it made her smile and shiver. “Here you go, you old perv. 😈" she wrote. "You have no idea how wrong this picture is! I’m meeting my boyfriend’s parents tonight, and there you go making me undress like a stripper in their bathroom! 😳 This whole family would be mortified if they found out. Really, the length I go to just to satisfy my sweet Daddy... You enjoy putting your favorite camgirl in degrading situations, don’t you? 🔥🔥🔥” <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\4\204-4.jpg" width="526" height="492"> Sharing these shady details with her unknown subscriber made her seriously wet. Letting someone else know how kinky she could be was part of the thrill. On the outside, she was a proper young lady and a serious hard-working student. But her online experience had made her discover a darker side of herself. One that liked to act depraved in secrecy, and whose dirty deeds only her anonymous confidant had the privilege to witness... Samantha slowly inserted a finger in her pussy, stimulating herself as she awaited his response. Looking at her reflection pleasuring herself in this horrendous situation made her feel even hotter. He was going to chastise her, wasn’t he? He was going to call her out for the dirty girl and unfaithful girlfriend she was... And he would be absolutely right! How vicious and perverted her subscriber made her feel when he reprimanded her for the bad girl she was behind closed doors! <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\4\204-5.gif" width="466" height="370"> Yet, when his message reached her, it was far worse than the pretty redhead could’ve possibly imagined: “You know I love seeing you strip for money, Samantha. But I gotta say, it’s even better when you do it in my house.” She stopped moving her finger, unsure of what he meant by that. Was it some new kind of roleplay or… Wait, no. No. No, no, NO! It couldn’t be that… Before her mind could wrap itself around what was happening, Samantha heard the sound of a key shuffling in the lock and the bathroom door opened. Mark’s dad entered with a grin on his face and silently closed the exit behind him, leaving the nude redhead dumbfounded. She took a few steps back, hitting against the mirror reflecting her whole naked figure, but she was so shocked she didn’t even think about lowering her bra or putting her panties back on. The beautiful college girl just stood there, speechless, showing her most intimate parts to a man three decades older than her, who happened to be her boyfriend’s father… And whose eyes didn't miss any detail of this sensual display. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\4\204-6.jpg" width="465" height="584"> “You’re even better in the flesh, doll," said Mr. Grayson, smiling under his black mustache. "I see you were having your little fun in my bathroom...” The young redhead realized her finger was still in her pussy and removed it quickly. She tried to hide her tits and crotch, but she was too distressed to achieve anything. It made things even worse, her blue cotton panties intertwined between her feet and her bra got stuck. It was as if her clothes wanted her to stay nude in this awful situation! Samantha felt completely exposed, like a female mannequin in the bay window of a store, and her ordeal only made Mark’s father chuckle with glee. The old bastard was having the time of his life! “Mr. Grayson, what are you doing here?" she yelped. "Get out this instant!” “And miss the show? Hell no! Seeing my son’s sweet girlfriend stripping and fingering herself in my bathroom is quite a sight to behold. Who would’ve thought you were so lewd and vulgar, Samantha? I expected better from my boy than to bring home a filthy tramp. What a disgrace!” His insults were like knives, he was taking revenge after their dispute back at the dinner table. What a sadistic fuck, he was enjoying seeing a girl less than half his age disoriented and pathetic! She should have yelled at him, but couldn’t muster the strength to push him away. This whole situation was messed up, it's like she was in the middle of a nightmare she couldn't wake from. What explanation could she find to justify masturbating naked in her boyfriend's parents' house? Furthermore, despite her better efforts, she noticed her vagina was still twitching in excitement. What was wrong with her, feeling aroused at a time like this? “I’m sorry, sir…" the young redhead almost begged, feeling tears forming at the corner of her eyes. "It’s not what you think. I was just…” “Don’t worry your pretty little head, I perfectly know what you were doing. Sending your sugar daddy some slutty pictures on Onlyfans, weren’t you?” Samantha froze, uncaring of leaving her nude body unconcealed for the older man to enjoy. Mr. Grayson didn’t miss one bit of it, his blue eyes shining as they took in every detail of her perky breasts, her tender marble skin and her soft cucci. He even noticed the latter seemed to be quite wet. But she didn’t care anymore. Being gazed at by a lustful married man wasn’t the most terrifying part of what was happening here. “How do you know?" she muttered. "How could you possibly know?” Mr. Grayson got closer to Samantha and her back hit the sink as she tried to step away. There was no escape, she was forced to see him close the gap between them, towering above her and gently stroking a strand of her fiery hair. “Funny thing about private accounts is that anybody can hide behind them. And I mean anybody! Even your boyfriend’s dear old dad, paying you for nudes and jerk-off material for weeks on end. The wonders of technology, am I right?” [[Chapter 5: All Bite and no Bark->Chapter 5: All Bite and no Bark]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 1: We are the Robots Sat on the couch, Claire recoiled and crossed her arms, furious. This shady proposition was coming out of nowhere, and it was plainly insulting. She felt slighted in her own home, which she didn't like one bit! Despite the enraged grimace warping her face, the anger glimmering in the 20-year-old girl's blue eyes still made her look passionate and charming. "I can't believe you dare ask something like that of me, Mr. Turner!" she said, appalled. "Do you even hear how insane you sound, right now?" <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\1\401-1.gif" width="453" height="367"> The 46-year-old man in front of her looked at his shoes, embarrassed beyond belief. He slowly caressed the nape of his neck and the receding brownish-grey hair on his head, before readjusting his glasses on his nose to keep his composure. He knew it wasn't going to be an easy conversation. Hell, it was probably the most humiliating conversation he would have in his lifetime! Forced to ask something so degrading of a girl less than half his age while knowing he was done for if she refused... That's what rock bottom felt like, no doubt about it. But there was no way around it. The middle-aged engineer looked at it from every angle, this was the only way he could think of to get out of the tough spot he put himself in. Still, the plan was shaky at best, and that didn't justify involving his step-daughter in his mess. Whatever the pretty blonde's decision would end up being, he knew he was going to burn in hell only from suggesting this. "Listen, Claire," Mr. Turner said, awkwardly, "you know I'd never ask something like that lightly. I have no other choice. I'm pretty much begging you on my hands and knees." The college girl clutched her hands on her elbows even harder, resentful of her step-father's pathetic behavior. The two of them had never been especially close. Nor particularly distant, for that matter. Claire's dad died when she was in her early teens, and she was happy when her mother remarried around the time she turned 16. A sufficient amount of time passed for her to mourn, and she wasn't the kind of person who'd want her mom to play the weeping widow for the rest of her days. Mr. Turner was a good choice: not exceptionally good-looking with his round glasses and thinning hair, but he was kind, polite, and smart. Also a bit dull and nerdy too, if she was honest. She often found him somewhat boring, but it was expectable from the second husband of a woman in her forties. Claire had never seen him as a replacement for her real father, which is why she had kept the silly habit of addressing him formally. It always made her mother chuckle to hear her daughter call her new husband by his last name and address him as "sir", to the point it had become a private joke in their small blended family. But today, Claire didn't feel like laughing. The only urge she had was to tell her step-dad to fuck off and deal with his own shit like an adult! That's probably what she should've done, but Mr. Turner looked at the end of his rope. He had enormous dark circles around his eyes and the creepy request he had made seemed to make him feel even worse than she was feeling receiving it. The blonde girl had a deep sigh, already regretting her next words. "Okay, alright. Walk me through it again, sir," she said, stiffly. "You told me the project you were working on was a... a sentient sex doll?" Hearing those words coming out of his wife's daughter's mouth made Mr. Turner's stomach turn. He had tried his best to keep his professional and family life neatly separated, and for good reason. Having Claire find out his big secret in this manner felt as distressing as digging his own grave with a gun on his neck. "'Adaptive' would be a better term than 'sentient', but yes, that's pretty much the gist of it," said the middle-aged engineer, trying to sound calm and scholarly. "The company I work at deals in robotics, as I've informed you on several occasions." "Yeah, I just didn't think it would be this kind of robotics!" replied Claire. "I thought it was a Silicon Valley type thing! An 'I'm creating new AI programs which will make a third of the national population's jobs irrelevant without caring about social repercussions' kind of thing!" The 20-year-old blonde knew Mr. Turner was smart. Like reaaally smart. Like NASA-level smart! When he talked about his work on data-mining, computer science, deep learning and all that nonsense, she felt quite impressed — and a bit intellectually insecure, to be honest. Yet, even though her step-dad was a promising scientist in the AI and robotics sector, he wasn't a stupid Tech bro about it. He was more of a big picture kind of guy. Modest and soft-spoken, which had earned him Claire's respect. But right now, despite all his Ivy League diplomas and high IQ, the middle-aged man was completely in over his head. He just looked old and dumb, like a guy past his prime suddenly realizing his skills were obsolete. The austere and serious image the young woman had of her step-dad was crashing and burning, now that she discovered he worked more in the pornographic sector than in the robotics industry. Sheesh, what a letdown! "There are departments in my company whose job is purely AI-related," tried to divert Mr. Turner, "but I've been affected to a different project. This new robot my team is working on is supposed to be top of the line, a real revolution. It will have conversational skills and humanoid features never seen before. It'll be the first adaptive android the Earth has ever known!" "Aaaand it'll be a sex doll... Why am I not surprised?" scoffed Claire, disdainfully. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\1\401-2.gif" width="506" height="374"> "I know how that sounds, but it's the only way I could secure funding. We're not some Big Tech company, nobody believes in our capacity to bring this project to fruition. I've approached a few investors in town and... Well, it's what they were willing to pay for, so that's what I'm doing." "Capitalism in all its glory..." sighed the young blonde. "Alright, I get why you've never told mom or me about it, it wouldn't have made for a great piece of trivia during family dinner. But I still don't understand how that relates to me and your... Your weird proposition." "We were making great strides, reaching significant milestones, but everything fell apart last week. The android prototype we're working on went haywire and ripped its own artificial skin before his neural network glitched. Very unsettling to witness, I'll spare you the grim details. It's going to take a while to get it back up and running." "Significant milestones, indeed..." Claire mocked. "So what, just take your time to repair the bloody robot and switch it back on, right?" "That's where the problem is. We were already late on schedule before last week's shitshow, and if my two top investors know about this mess... Well, I'm pretty sure they'll cut their losses and shut us down." Claire noticed Mr. Turner had trouble swallowing, his Adam's apple was moving up and down frantically below his unkempt beard. She understood now why he had seemed so distressed and tired when he had come home and asked to have a talk. Even though he had lied to her about the nature of his work, she knew how involved in it he was. The four-eyed scientist often came home late, and kept on reading scientific reports during weekends. Even when they had dinner together as a family, he couldn't shut up about robotics and artificial intelligence. It made for insufferable conversation, which was one of the reasons the college girl found him lame. But it also was his life's work, his passion. Claire couldn't help but feel sorry for him. "Alright, I get the overall picture," she said, more understanding. "And this is why you asked me to..." "To take this android's place for a small demonstration, yes." Aaaand here it was again! No. Just, no. The beautiful blonde had felt pity for him a second ago, but she was back to square one. Fuck him. Seriously, FUCK! HIM! How dared he! "Not an android Mr. Turner, a sex doll!" she screeched. "If you ask something so demeaning of me, at least have the decency to stop sugarcoating it!" "Alright, I'm sorry Claire," said her step-father. "Let me rephrase it: I would like you to pretend you're our love doll prototype for one meeting. Only one meeting, and that'll be it. You can blame and insult me however you want afterward, but that's... That's what I'm asking." "Well, the answer is obviously NO, sir!" replied the young blonde. "I'm not going to play the part of some brainless robot hooker and let your two stupid investors have their way with me! I currently have a boyfriend in college, if you recall. His name is Sean, he came over for dinner a month ago so you and mom could meet him for Christ's sake! And you dare request something like this out of me after that? The fact I'm in a relationship isn't even relevant. Even if I was single, this is just... You're asking your own step-daughter to prostitute herself, you absolute lunatic!" The more she talked, the more Claire was convinced she should storm out right now and let her step-dad wallow in the mess he had put himself in. There was no way around it, his demand was outrageous! Nothing he could say would change her mind! "Slow down, slow down," said the 46-year-old scientist, visibly uncomfortable. "I know all this sounds very bad, but I'm not talking about prostitution here. I said it was a demonstration, but not that kind of demonstration. You're supposed to play the role of a sex robot, it's true, but you're a prototype. There will be a flimsy costume to wear, but the main idea is to show your conversational skills and pretend the project I'm working on is on track. Nothing physical will happen, and you won't have any unwanted attention since it will only be you, me, and those two investors I talked about. The meeting is scheduled to be in our house, you would be in a safe place." Claire caught her breath and tried to calm down. Now that Mr. Turner explained it, it was less horrid than she first anticipated. When he had first asked her to play this role, she had imagined she would have to strip naked in front of a wide audience, or even to perform sexual intercourse on camera. What he described, a banal business meeting with three tired older men, sounded less distressing. That didn't change the fact she should've left by now, but something else ignited in the back of her brain. A tiny spark of... Curiosity? "No sex involved, you promise?" the young blonde asked. "No sex involved, I swear to God," replied her step-dad, hand on his chest. "Okay, that's a relief... But couldn't you pay an actual prostitute to play the part, then? If they're okay being call girls, taking the role of a sex bot for an hour should be a piece of cake." "I've thought about it, of course. The problem with this plan is one of those two stakeholders I talked about is... Well, he hires a lot of sex workers, from what I've heard. He often goes to strip-clubs and such. If he was to come here and recognize a call girl he knew, I would be toast." "The guy spending substantial amounts of money on a sentient love doll program is a deviant who's booked almost every hooker in the city. Gotta admit that sounds on target," sighed Claire, discouraged by the human race. "I understand why you chose to ask someone who isn't a professional, but why did you think of me, sir? Is there a sign that reads "sentient sex doll material" on my forehead or something? Do you think of me as promiscuous?" "Of course not, Claire!" replied Mr. Turner, trying to reassure her. "I know asking you something so debauched makes it sound like I have a poor opinion of you, but it's quite the contrary. I thought of you because, even though you'll hate me for it, I know I can trust you. I can't ask a friend or a neighbor for something like this, what if she tells someone? This scheme has to be a well-kept secret, otherwise it won't work. Even my colleagues don't know about this meeting with our stakeholders, you're the only one I trust with this information. Furthermore, they need to believe you're an actual sentient love doll. Anyone else would look suspicious, they would suspect I paid an actress to play the part. But my own step-daughter? No, that would sound insane! Which is precisely why it's our best way of making them believe you're the real thing." The 20-year-old girl pondered on all the old man had said. She had to admit it made sense. This type of business was best kept silent, and who better than a family member, even not blood-related, to keep his mouth shut? "And finally..." added Mr. Turner. "Well, I don't know how to say it courteously, but I... I thought you could look the part." Claire looked at him, unsure of what he'd meant by that, but the older man couldn't stand her stare and diverted his eyes, blushing. When he finally gathered the courage to look back, he lingered on the shape of her breasts and on the tight blue dress she was wearing that advantageously enhanced her curves. It was only then the college girl finally understood. Holy shit, Mr. Turner was turned on by her! <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\1\401-3.gif" width="661" height="360"> Everything was clearer now. He had talked and talked to justify himself, but the bottom line was... He thought she was hot! Her own step-dad thought she was hot enough to pass as a frigging high-class sex doll! Claire couldn't say if she found that revelation flattering or extremely troubling, but somehow it made her blush and warm up a little. It was wrong. He was so much older than her, and married to her mom! He could have been one of her college professors or her dad, and he was currently the closest thing to a father figure she had in her life. How could he look at her like that? Consider her like that? ...Desire her like that? Despite how unsettling it was, Claire took a bit of pride in knowing she had this kind of effect on her mother's lover. She was a forbidden fruit for him, completely off-limits. If her mom found out what Mr. Turner was asking of her, he would be dead and buried in a matter of seconds! And yet, despite all those risks, he looked at her in a sexual way. Not as an elder looks at a younger peer, but as a lustful man looks at an attractive woman. More than attractive, actually. Claire wasn't oblivious, she knew she was pretty. College boys sought to catch her attention, and she often had passerby looking back when she passed next to them. She was aware of the fact she was handsome, but she had always believed it was in a conventional kind of way. She thought she gave a "girl next door" vibe, a "girlfriend material" vibe, not an "embodiment of every man's sexual fantasy" vibe! But Mr. Turner seemed to think so. When he had needed to find a replacement for the most advanced erotic android in history, a sensual goddess supposed make the head of every man on the planet spin, he had thought of her... That was outrageous, but also quite the compliment! And even though it was problematic coming from a man more than twice her age and assuming the role of her surrogate father, it excited the young blonde a little. Now that she was aware of this knowledge, she could torture him a bit with it. "Oh, so that what it was..." Claire said, in a low seductive voice. "You've made a pretty strong case, Mr. Turner. But when we get to the bottom of it, you just think your step-daughter would look hot in a sex doll costume. Is all this nonsense about your company and those investors even real, or was it your convoluted way of coming on to me?" <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\1\401-4.gif" width="568" height="374"> The pretty college girl touched a lack of her hair playfully, looking at him with enticing dove eyes. She raised a provocative eyebrow, biting the lower part of her pink lips, and went as far as taking one of her shapely breasts in her hand to squeeze it obscenely. The usually serious and solemn Mr. Turner turned pale and tense. Bull's eyes! He really had the hots for her! What an old creep, but Claire couldn't deny it was fun to rile him up like this. Her mom's 46-year-old nerdy husband suddenly didn't seem all that boring... "It's... It's nothing like that, I promise!" he replied, defensively. "I told you before, I'm really back against the wall. I would have never dared to... Or thought to... Please Claire, you have to believe me! It's not a weird ploy or anything. I'm not a manipulator, I beg you to trust me." "Trust you? After you lied to my mother and me about the nature of your work, and as you're asking me to roleplay a sex robot for two businessmen I don't even know? It'll take some convincing to make me trust you ever again, sir." "Anything you want, Claire. Anything you ask. I'm wide open." The young blonde got closer to him on the couch, the gap between them now small enough for them to touch at every sudden movement. Which is precisely why Mr. Turner stood as still as a stone statue. It's as if he was afraid to scare a puny animal away. But right now, he wasn't the predator, and Claire certainly wasn't the prey! The mischievous college girl got close to his ear, and whispered in a voice that was all sugar and honey. "Then I want you to tell me one truth, sir. Did you choose me strictly because you knew I would be trustworthy, or is there a part of you... A tiny, tiny part of you, who wants to see me wearing one of the slutty costumes you've prepared for your doll?" "I... I... Yes, there is," replied the older man. "Does it mean you find me attractive, Mr. Turner? Should I gather my figure pleases you? That, since we've started living under the same roof with my mother, you've regularly caught glimpses of me and thought I was... hot, sexy, arousing?" <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\1\401-5.gif" width="456" height="560"> "Yes... Yes to all those things," he said, completely defeated. "I'm so sorry, Claire. I'm a bad person, such a bad person." Hot damn! The young blonde had intended to embarrass him a little, but she hadn't thought he would confess to so much. It was weird to find out her mom's bland husband had a soft spot for her. That during each breakfast they shared or while the three of them watched TV, he had looked at her licentiously. In Claire's mind, Mr. Turner had always been outside of the sexual spectrum. He was 26 years her senior, and his politeness and timidity made it look like he was devoid of any carnal desire. But it couldn't have been further from the truth. The man had worked for years on end on a love doll, on a creature dedicated to satisfy even the dirtiest sexual urges, and he had taken a fancy to his 20-year-old step-daughter. The mask Mr. Turner was wearing, that of a stand-up guy uninterested in pleasures of the flesh, was slipping. And what lied behind was problematic, frightening, but also... intriguing. Claire had always dated people from her age group, she had never imagined a grown man could struggle with such inclinations. She should have stopped her provocative game here, but a strange and wicked curiosity took hold of her heart. She wanted to know how deep the rabbit hole went, to know in what immoral and sinful way her withdrawn step-dad had thought of her... "You are, sir. You truly are a terrible person, lusting after me this way," she said, pushing it further. "Is it also why you asked me to be your little sex doll for that demonstration, and not my mother Tina?" Hearing his wife's name made Mr. Turner face melt and he quickly got up, getting away from her. Too bad, they were getting to the good part... "Please, stop that Claire," he said, nervously. "It has absolutely nothing to do with this. Your mother is the love of my life, I could never ask something like that of her. I shouldn't ask that of you either, but... I suppose I'd rather have my step-daughter hating my guts than risking to lose my wife." Mr. Turner was deeply in love with her mom, huh? Despite everything he had just confessed regarding the deviant way he looked at her daughter, he stood by her. Claire actually found that cute, the older man was more reliable than she thought. "Well, there's also another fact to take into consideration," he added, embarrassed. "Considering pornographic standards these days, your mother would sadly be considered to be... To be a bit old." Aaaand right down into the fucking ground with this one! Come on, Mr. Turner! You almost managed to sound sweet, why did you have to ruin it like that! Still, he seemed deeply ashamed to say something bad about the woman he was married to. "Nobody wants a MILF sex doll, is that what you're saying?" said Claire, sighing. "My mom is expired goods, and I'll be expired goods in fifteen years or so, is that it? God, as if women existed only during a 15-year-period of their life! The porn industry is so toxic. You are so toxic, sir!" "I know," replied Mr. Turner, apologetically. "You have my permission to tell that to me every day for the rest of my life, and I won't deny it. But now that every card is on the table, would you consider my request? I'll double your monthly allowance for college. Triple it, even!" Claire looked at her step-dad's pleading eyes. He had good reasons to ask something so fucked up out of her, and she understood why he had decided to ask her instead of someone else. He would carry this twisted secret to his grave, and he needed someone he could trust his life with. The student girl was tempted to say yes. For all those reasons, but also because a tiny part of her was intrigued of what this demonstration would entail. Of what it would feel like to play this sexy character during a small interview... But it was too much. Even though there was something strangely thrilling in roleplaying as a puppet entirely designed to satisfy male desires, Claire knew she would have a hard time going through with this. She wasn't a very sex-oriented person, she would surely get cold feet before even entering the room. "My answer is still no, Mr. Turner," she replied, this time more sorry than angry. "You make some valid points, but... I have a boyfriend, and I'm pretty sure being almost naked in front of three older men while pretending to be a sex doll constitutes cheating! I'm just a college girl and you're the adult here. You messed up at your work, that's on you, not on me. You've been my step-father for like four years, I don't have to save your ass. I don't owe you anything, for that matter! You've made your bed, now lie in it. And trying to lure me with money is just making things worse, I told you I'm not a prostitute!" "Yeah... I gathered you would say that," replied the scientist, gloomy. "You have values, that's what I always liked about you, Claire. But this situation... it concerns you more than you think." "What do you mean?" "If I don't secure those funds, we're dead meat. I invested all my life savings in that program, I won't be able to give you a cent for college anymore. And you can't rely on your mom either. Your dad left you a substantial amount for when you grew up, but... You know how Tina is with money." Claire's eyes opened wide. Yeah, she knew how her mom was with money. She always liked to buy expensive clothes, to book first class in every flight, and go on extensive vacations with her friends. Being a stay-at-home mother, consumption was her way to keep busy. It wasn't the part Claire liked the most about her, to say the least. She actively tried to stray away from this path. The young blonde intended to be independent, to find a good-paying job instead of relying on men. That flaw was also the reason she had been relieved when her mom had married Mr. Turner. He looked reliable, and he had a steady income. It had made her believe she had nothing to worry about anymore, money-wise. Well, up until now... "Oh fuck... How bad is it?" said the college girl, frightened. "Pretty bad. We're living on a shoestring, your dad's savings plan is almost gone and I'm a month away from bankruptcy. We can't even hypothecate the house, we're renting here! That's why I ended up asking you, we're all on the same boat." Claire was livid. So far, all this had seemed like a weird conversation with her nutcase of a step-dad, but she was actually in deep water too! What would happen if her parents suddenly stopped paying for her studies, her groceries, and her rent? She would have to take a huge student loan, find several part-time jobs, cut down on every cost, jeopardize her studies... Blood, sweat and tears. Moreover, the blonde girl knew how debts worked these days: with rents through the roof and interest rates going insane, she would spend more than a decade having all her hard-earned cash gobbled up by the bank and her landlord. Stuck in a trap, welcome to the rat race! In comparison, spending an hour roleplaying as a dumb doll in a silly costume didn't sound so bad. The 20-year-old student thought long and hard about it. What would she have to lose if she went along with Mr. Turner's plan? He would never tell a soul, so her mother and her boyfriend Sean would never find out, nor her friends or his coworkers. The only people who would see her in this compromising situation would be those two unknown associates. Which, if she played her cards right, would leave the business meeting thinking she was just an artificial doll anyway. The sole person who would ever know what had truly happened, what depraved thing Claire had accepted to do, would be Mr. Turner. But the middle-aged scientist would be greatly indebted to her for saving his company, and he would be the one at fault if it ever got out he had set up his own step-daughter for this weird travesty. All in all, the young blonde had a lot more to gain than to lose if she played along. And finally, there was something more. Something Claire would never recognize out loud, especially to her step-father. This setting actually made her... curious. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\1\401-6.gif" width="648" height="364"> The college girl had always been seen as cute and classy, the serious hard-working type, a dream girlfriend and a reliable classmate. She knew some people looked at her lewdly because of her slim and attractive figure, but she was very cautious about her reputation. She had seen what slut-shaming had done to a few friends of hers — that poor Alice Thornwood from back in high school had suffered a great deal from it — so she had always made sure her love life would be seen as virtuous. Obviously not in a "no sex before marriage" way — I mean, she wasn't born in the 18th century! — but in a "nothing out of the ordinary" way. It had suited Claire so far, but Mr. Turner's proposal was way, way out of the ordinary! And since she had good reasons to accept, and that no one would know what she had done... Why not? Why not try her hand at something forbidden and taboo, for once? Why not leave her pure maiden persona for an hour, just to see what it would feel like? Why not find out what kind of odd and peculiar fantasies men outside her age bracket had? No one would know anyway, there would be no harm done. It would be a little experiment. Her secret, naughty experiment... "Alright, I'll do it," said the blonde girl, gravely. "I'll pretend I'm that stupid sex android of yours for an hour, and then we're done. You'll save your company, I'll save my future, and we'll never speak of this ever again." "Are you sure, Claire?" asked her step-dad. "I know it's a last resort situation, but I don't want to push you to do something you'd regret." The young blonde turned to Mr. Turner, furious. He had pulled her leg for the last hour to convince her, and now he backpedaled and pretended to be this nice and caring father figure? Bullshit! She perfectly knew the kind of perverted guy who was hiding behind this fake considerate facade now. "With all due respect Mr. Turner, go fuck yourself!" hissed Claire. "I regret it already! But I'll be the bigger woman. You've brought us both into this mess, and I'll get us out of it." The middle-aged scientist nodded slowly, taking in the insult he undoubtedly deserved. Well, that was it. The deal was brokered, they were in this together now. Unlikely allies in this mess he had made. What an odd pairing they made, for partners in crime. "I can't thank you enough, Claire," muttered Mr. Turner, with a sigh of relief. "You'll really save my skin if all goes to plan." "Yeah, let's just hope nothing goes wrong," she replied, bitterly. [[Chapter 2: Master of Puppets->Chapter 2: Master of Puppets]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 1: A Dish Best Served Cold Ashley Graham was your run-of-the-mill college girl. She was 20 years old, in sophomore year, with a pretty good GPA. Her family was middle-class, and she lived in her parents' apartment in the suburbs because her college tuition was bleeding them dry. The red-haired girl had no problem with her housing situation. She had a good relationship with the both of them, even though their marriage was going through a rough patch in recent months. Since she was a single child, her mom and dad treated her like their little princess. While she enjoyed being coddled when she was younger, it was starting to upset her. It's like they didn't see her as an adult woman yet, and they weren't the only ones. Everyone treated Ashley like a fragile flower, a goody-two-shoes who lacked backbone. From her teachers to her college friends, people often poked fun at her for being too serious and prude. Her friend Gillian regularly told her she had more potential than this. That, if she wanted to, she could make a lot of heads spin. Ashley knew she was pretty, with her long pale legs, slender body and long ginger hair, but she still gave the vibe of a "girl next door", not that of a "femme fatale". She wasn't sure how to make a change, even though she wanted to get out of her shell. Her shyness probably came from the fact she wasn't particularly experienced, relationship-wise. It had been two years since she started dating her darling Eric, who was her first... well, everything. He was a dark-haired boy from high school who mustered the courage to ask her out before prom night. When he revealed he had a crush on her for years, they made out on the dance floor in front of a cheering crowd. It was a romantic kickoff to their relationship, and they got along great! To their friends and families, they looked like the pitch-perfect couple. Yet, Ashley sometimes felt like something was missing... From an outside perspective, her life was perfect, but there were a lot of cracks beyond the surface happiness. She longed for something different, something new, something that'd cause a thrill in her mundane life, despite not knowing exactly what it was. It was a hazy idea, but she simply knew there must be more to life than this. For that reason, Ashley decided to do something out of the ordinary tonight. She was meeting with her boyfriend Eric at his house for his 21st birthday. They scheduled to go on a date to celebrate, like they did every year. Only, this time, the 20-year-old girl adorned a very sexy and sensual red dress. She spent a lot of pocket money on it, but she was pleased with the result. It was sleeveless and her cleavage was quite daring. It also emphasized the curves of her body in very advantageous ways. For someone who mostly went out wearing hoodies and jeans, it was a big change. She hoped her boyfriend would like it as much as she did! When Ashley reached Eric's house in the suburbs, she rang the bell and waited patiently. To her surprise, the person who opened the door wasn't her boyfriend, though. "Why, if it isn't Ashley Graham!" said an older man standing in the door frame. "I suppose you're here for my boy's birthday. Please, come on in." "Hey, Mr. Thompson!" the red-haired girl replied, winking at him gleefully. "Didn't think you'd already be home from work. It's been a while!" <img src="images\Ashley\1\1-1.jpg" width="399" height="584"> Arthur Thompson was Eric's father. He was in his late 40s, and he worked in an insurance company or something. His wife passed about ten years ago, and he raised both his children alone on a single income, which Ashley found very impressive! She met him when she came to his house to hang out with his son back in high school, and they were always polite and respectful to one another. Eric and his sister Iris, on the other hand, had a more troubled relationship with him. The red-haired girl didn't understand why, her boyfriend rarely spoke of it. It's true Arthur was far from being a handsome man. He was nearly completely bald, he had a plump beer belly, and his arms and legs were large like tree trunks. His smoking habits also made his voice deep and low, and his breath smelled gross sometimes. But that was all outside appearances. The middle-aged widower managed to raise his two kids while keeping a stable job, he was obviously consistent and reliable, even though Iris and Eric wouldn't buy him a "#1 Dad" mug any time soon. "We've known each other for about four years, Ashley," the older man said. "I think it's about high time you start calling me Arthur instead of 'Mr. Thompson', especially now that you're dating my son. Every time you come, I feel like we're strangers. We're basically family now." "Yeah, yeah, I know. You keep pulling my leg about it," she chuckled. "Why don't I start calling you 'Daddy', while we're at it?" The 20-year-old girl brought her hands to her face and started blushing and feeling a little self-conscious when she realized the many ways Arthur could interpret what she just said. It was just a joke, but maybe it was too tongue-in-cheek. She shouldn't say something like that to her boyfriend's father, an older authority figure she respected and feared a little. Coming to meet Eric with this red dress was putting her in such a good mood that she was getting a bit too enthusiastic. <img src="images\Ashley\1\1-2.jpg" width="395" height="578"> "'Daddy', huh? That doesn't sound half bad," Arthur replied, with a mysterious grin. "You can keep calling me that way if you want, I'd certainly love to have a daughter like you, Ashley." The redheaded girl sighed in relief. Thankfully, he was taking her little prank well. They entered the house, and the bald middle-aged man shut the door behind them before they went to the living room. "Where's Eric?" Ashley asked, looking around. "Still in the bathroom, he's grooming himself for you. You know how that boy loves his beauty routine," Arthur joked. "He should be out in a minute." They were alone in the salon, and the college girl noticed the older man's stare lingering on her red dress. A flicker ignited in his eyes when it reached her cleavage, and Ashley blushed a little. It felt like he was checking her out, appraising her like an object. But she was probably getting the wrong idea. Arthur was her boyfriend's father, surely he wouldn't look at her in a dirty way, right? "By the way, that's a beautiful dress you got here," he said, with a smile. "It's the first time I see you wearing something like this, it suits you well." "Oh, thanks Daddy," Ashley replied, feeling the blush on her cheeks increasing. "I've been wearing the same rags for years. I wanted to try something... new, I guess?" <img src="images\Ashley\1\1-3.jpg" width="396" height="580"> She realized she called him with this silly nickname again. He was Eric's dad, not hers. What was wrong with her tonight? But Arthur was the first man she showed her new dress to, she was curious to hear his opinion. "Oh, I'm starting to like the sound of that..." Mr. Thompson smirked. "Maybe I shouldn't have suggested it, it sounds funny," Ashley said, with a shy cough. "Yes, but I like it anyway," the plump older man replied. "Truth be told, you look stunning tonight, Ashley. You've always had the legs of a model, it's a good thing you start owning it. And that makeup enhances those charming green eyes of yours." The college girl was surprised to hear Arthur be so flattering. He usually acted sternly, it was her first time seeing him like this. It was a bit weird to be complimented on her outside appearance by her boyfriend's father, but Ashley didn't dislike it. She chose this provocative dress precisely because she wanted to draw other people's attention. To show everyone she wasn't the prudish girl everyone thought she was, but an adult woman in control of her sex appeal. She expected for this kind of praises to come from Eric. Yet, hearing it from an older and more experienced man wasn't... uninteresting. "You're making me blush," Ashley said, fidgeting on her high heel shoes. "I'm not used to receiving so many compliments. Honestly, it's nice, I kinda like it." The bald middle-aged man took her response as an invitation. He came closer to her — way closer than the two of them had ever been — and he raised his large hand to touch a lack of her fiery hair. Ashley suddenly realized how much taller and broader than her she was, significantly more than his son. She could almost smell the tobacco in his breath on her face. <img src="images\Ashley\1\1-4.jpg" width="398" height="582"> "My son isn't doing his job properly if he doesn't praise your beauty, Ashley," Eric's dad kept on going, his voice all honey. "Your hair is beautiful and soft, as is your skin. And the gloss on your lips makes them look perfectly peachy. Trust me if you don't trust yourself on this, you're looking absolutely gorgeous tonight. Anyone would fall for you." His hand started caressing her cheek, before sliding slowly down her neck. She didn't remember him ever coming in physical contact with her before. Ashley was looking forward to seeing the effect her dress had on people, but that was... A bit too much, wasn't it? "Daddy, wh... what are you doing?" she asked, feeling her heart thump in her chest. "Oh, I wish I was your Daddy, Ashley..." Arthur replied, looking deeply into her eyes. Eric's dad sounded awfully serious. She might have taken it too far with her silly jokes, she wasn't sure about his true intentions anymore. "You're saying such... nice things to me," she whispered, getting increasingly confused. Being this close to another man was making her feel weird, especially a man so differently built than Eric. Arthur was much older, taller, bigger and... manlier. He might not be pleasing to the eye, but there was no denying his broad stature made him look very masculine. And in contrast, her very frail and feminine. It had been several weeks since the last time Ashley and her boyfriend were intimate. They planned on having fun tonight, but right now she was on edge, as she had been for the past few days. Feeling another man's hands on her body in the state she was in wasn't a good idea. "You deserve each and every praise, Ashley. I could keep on going all night..." Arthur replied, with a not so innocent smile. They looked into each other's eyes. His were very close, and astonishingly dark. The young redhead didn't know what the hell was going on with him, but the situation was getting... serious. "Hey, babe. Sorry for taking so long, I'm ready!" Eric suddenly shouted, before entering the room. Arthur quickly removed his hand from Ashley's neck and took a step back, turning to his son as if nothing happened. The college boy came near her and gave her a peck on both cheeks. "You okay?" he asked, noticing she was quivering a little. "You look like you've seen a ghost." "Y... Yeah, everything's alright, babe," the 20-year-old girl replied, putting a lack of hair behind her ear and trying to calm her heart-rate. "Your dad and I were just... making small-talk." <img src="images\Ashley\1\1-5.jpg" width="397" height="581"> Eric's eyes finally lowered to her gown, and his face flushed instantly. "Oh my God, you're totally stunning!" he said, in shock. "Is that a new dress?" "Yes, I bought it the other day. I'm glad you like it," Ashley replied, pleased to see his dad wasn't the only person who enjoyed her new get-up. "You look like a... a princess. No, a super-model, or... I don't know, that's just like... wow!"" he tried to compliment her. Eric didn't have his dad's way with words, but his heart was in the right place. Ashley chuckled to see him all over the place like that, he was such a dork sometimes. Mr. Thompson was also smiling, but the reason for his amusement was different. He seemed to be laughing at him, rather than with him. "Anyway, shall we go?" Eric ended up saying, starting to understand he was making a fool of himself. He started walking toward the door, and Ashley turned toward his father to bid him farewell. "Goodbye Dadd... I mean, Mr. Thompson," she said, hesitantly. "It was nice seeing you." Arthur wrapped his hand around her waist and kissed her goodbye on both cheeks. He took longer than one would normally take, and she heard a faint sniff next to her ear at one point, as if he attempted to smell her perfume. "Goodbye, Ashley," Arthur said, warmly. "Have fun tonight, lovebirds!" The red-haired girl joined her boyfriend and took one last look back at his father before leaving. There was something strange about how this conversation with the middle-aged man unfolded, she could feel it. She didn't know how to feel about it. <img src="images\Ashley\1\1-6.jpg" width="399" height="583"> Furthermore, she might've been mistaken, but the older man's eyes seemed fixed on her well-rounded ass when she crossed the threshold of his house. Despite the face she wasn't sure if it was really the case or not, it made Ashley feel all hot and bothered. His glare was very determined, perhaps even lustful. As if Arthur had the innermost conviction he was going to find his way to it... [[Chapter 2: Fake It Until You Mean It->Chapter 2: Fake It Until You Mean It]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 2: Fake It Until You Mean It The date at the Italian restaurant started great, and Ashley was proud of the thoughtful present she bought for Eric's birthday. Between that, the fact she was paying for tonight's meal and her new dress, it made a serious dent in her finances. But it was her sweetheart's special night, she wanted to go all out. Yet, Eric seemed out of it. He barely touched his food and he didn't show any particular interest in the wrapped gift she bought him. It got to the point the cute redhead started finding it a bit insulting, until he finally couldn't keep it to himself and broke the news to her. "Wait, Africa? Are you for real?" Ashley said, astounded. <img src="images\Ashley\2\2-1.jpg" width="396" height="580"> "Yeah, for about six to eight months," he explained. "The NGO I'm joining works particularly in Somalia, but also in Ethiopia." It was a long dream of Eric's to do an internship in the humanitarian field. Ashley was supportive of the idea, but she didn't expect for it to happen so suddenly. He hadn't even consulted her beforehand! "That's, like, a really long time," she said. "We've been dating for two years, but being separated for so long is going to be rough. We never discussed about how we'd handle long-distance." "Yes, but I'm really looking forward to this new challenge," he explained. "I feel like my life here is too easy, you know? I want to grow as a person." There were a lot of "I" in Eric's sentences, and not a lot of "we"... It ticked her off, but how could she not respect his selfless choice? It's not like she could blame her boyfriend for wanting to help people in need. "Well, it's your choice..." the red-haired girl said, not very convincingly. "I'm not sure how I feel about this, but if you say you need to do it, so be it." "Come on, Ash! Can't you be happy for me?" the dark-haired boy replied, sounding disappointed by her reaction. "I'm trying to do something good here, can't you see?" It was Ashley's turn not to like Eric's reaction. Was he doing this to help people, or was he looking for a pat on the back and a trophy that said "Best Human Being" on it? She wasn't his personal cheering squad. "Hey, don't take it out on me!" she pouted, crossing both her arms and legs defensively. "You're going on this grand adventure, I'm happy for you, but don't blame me for thinking about our couple first. Plus, you can afford to be generous since your dad's a homeowner, pays for your studies and everything. My parents are renters and my dad got laid off his job, things aren't so hot right now at my folks'." <img src="images\Ashley\2\2-2.jpg" width="397" height="580"> Eric realized he was messing it up, and he quickly backtracked. "Yeah, sorry, I didn't mean to be hurtful," he excused himself. "I don't want you to think I don't treasure our relationship, or you as a person. You're everything to me, Ash. I'm also serene about leaving because I have confidence in us. I simply know things will be okay between the two of u, even if we're separated for a short while." Well, if he trusted in them, who was she to say he was wrong? Especially since Eric didn't bother asking her opinion about it... Six months apart didn't feel like a short while for Ashley, but she didn't have the heart to point it out. She was looking forward to this date, with her big gift, her new look and everything. Yet, the food left a sour taste in her mouth. And tonight was just the last thing in a string of bad news. Recently, her parents were nearing on a divorce, and money issues were piling up. The one thing in her life she could count on was Eric. What would she do once he'd leave? It's not like someone she could rely on was going to pop out of the blue. *** Once the restaurant was over, they went back to her boyfriend's house. They expected to find the house empty and silent, but Iris, Eric's sister, stormed out the front door with an angry look on her face. "Fuck you, I don't want to live here anymore." she screamed back inside the house. "You'd rather pay for strippers than support your own daughter, you stingy asshole! "Get back here, Iris!" a gruff voice responded from the living room. "How dare you talk to me that way? I am your father, must I remind you!?" Mr. Thompson arrived at the front door, clenched teeth and a big vein pulsating on his forehead. "That damn brat..." he grumbled, before noticing he wasn't alone. Ashley instinctively took a step back when she saw him like this. Her own father was good-humored and amicable. She wasn't used to hear a man act this severely and authoritatively, especially one that much older and taller than she was. She didn't know Arthur could be this terrifying, it made her feel all weak and tiny in comparison. "What happened, dad?" Eric asked, troubled. "Your sister wanted money to go out tonight," the middle-aged man said, with a frown. "She's not legally allowed to drink yet, but she came home wasted several times the past few weeks. She has school tomorrow, I can't have that." He turned to Ashley, and his facial expression instantly turned mellower. It's like she had an anti-depressant effect on him, which she found a bit endearing. She liked it better when her boyfriend's dad was nice with her. "Sorry you had to see that, Ashley," he sighed. "I wish Iris was more like you. Having a well-behaved daughter like you must be every father's dream. You should consider coming to live with us!" "Ha ha, thanks Mr. Thompson, I'll consider it," she replied, winking playfully at him and chuckling a little. <img src="images\Ashley\2\2-3.jpg" width="397" height="581"> She laughed more enthusiastically than needed to diffuse the situation. It brought a smile to the older man's lips, and Ashley once again felt a little tingle in her belly when seeing the effect she had on him. Arthur was a hard man to read, and the way he acted with her when she arrived still troubled her a little. But he seemed to have a good predisposition toward her. "Well, you two do your thing," he said, turning back to go to his bedroom. "I'm going upstairs, I'll try not to bother you too much." *** When they got into the Eric's room, he immediately removed his shirt and looked at her waywardly. It's clear he was expecting for them to have sex. They always did it after one of their birthdays, but Ashley wasn't completely feeling it right now. They had this big conversation regarding his trip to Somalia, it wasn't the carefree night she hoped it would be. "I know you already gave me a present, but how about you give me a second one, babe?" Eric said, cockily. The red-haired girl put on a fake smile and nodded. He was the birthday boy after all, and maybe this would change her mind. "Okay, let's do it," she replied. Ashley started undoing her red dress and an odd thought came to her mind. The fact that tonight, the person who reacted and praised her the most for it wasn't her boyfriend, but his dad. <When they were both naked and under the sheets, Ashley tried to get herself into the groove. Eric was trying to caress her sweet spots and to stimulate her, but it was no use. Nothing was working. Honestly, lesson learned. When you don't feel it, you don't feel it. Don't push yourself... Since she didn't want to make a whole scene by stopping mid-way, the 20-year-old girl tried to think of something else. She got on top of him to control the situation better. At least, this way, she could make his penis rub on the places she enjoyed most. Even that didn't really work, though. It simply was one of those times. <img src="images\Ashley\2\2-4.jpg" width="415" height="581"> "Ashley, you feel so good!" Eric grunted. "Y... Yeah, so do you," she said, trying to sound convincing. "Fuck me, Eric. Fuck me good." Since she was faking it, Ashley needed to make it plausible. She started making increasingly loud noises and moans, throwing her head back as if he was rocking her world. Which, sadly, wasn't the case. "Not so loud," Eric whispered. "My dad might hear!" For the first time since they started, Ashley felt a spark of pleasure in her intimate parts. The idea of doing something naughty and forbidden excited her. "Oh, fuck your dad!" she said, provocatively. "Let him listen for all I care. What's he gonna do, come here spank me for misbehaving? Just keep on fucking me!" Eric was so aroused that he obeyed. He kept thrusting his hips to penetrate her and Ashley finally started liking it. His movements were better, but they weren't the main reason for her arousal. She was excited because of the fact that, unlike usual, someone could hear them go at it. And not just anyone, but her boyfriend's dad who had been weirdly into her dress when she got here. There was something wrong about all that, but instead of turning her off, it pushed Ashley to fill the room with increasingly loud moans and screams. It was the first time something like that happened when she had intercourse with Eric. She wanted more of it! A bit more, and she might actually achieve... <img src="images\Ashley\2\2-5.jpg" width="396" height="580"> "Oh God, I'm cumming!" the college boy suddenly grunted. The red-haired girl hopped off of him while he ejaculated. They were both very sweaty, but only one of them managed to climax. That was often the case, come to think of it. Yet, Ashley felt more frustrated than usual. She waited all week long for tonight. But, from start to finish, nothing went as she hoped it would. "That was awesome," Eric said, giving a small kiss on her forehead. "Yeah, it absolutely was," she replied, before getting under the covers. Once her boyfriend fell asleep, Ashley brought her hand between her legs and tried to stimulate herself as best she could. It was difficult, even when recollecting the best experiences she had with Eric. Then, she thought back on the crazy idea that got her so horny earlier. The fact his dad was possibly able to hear them, or even listening to them. Strangely, it worked wonders! After five minutes, she finally managed to obtain some much-needed relief. The 20-year-old girl laid on her back and looked at the ceiling, panting. She couldn't believe she masturbated to something this weird, especially next to Eric, but... Since it was only between her and herself, no harm done, right? It's not like it could come back to bite her in the ass later on. [[Chapter 3: Broke Girl->Chapter 3: Broke Girl]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 3: Broke Girl What she long feared would happen finally happened. One day, Ashley found her parents arguing in the living room, spatting horrendous insults at each other. Then, her mother moved out with another man, leaving her dad and her behind. Despite the fact she wasn't a kid anymore, finding herself in the middle of her parents' divorce was rough. But on top of that, there was the issue regarding money. Her father didn't have a stable income ever since he lost his job, and their rent was extremely expensive. Which was even worse when taking into account her college tuition. Ashley found a part-time job at the college library, but it hardly covered her expanses. She was 20 years old, for crying out loud! She wanted to go out and have fun, not work her butt off surrounded by dusty books or laze around on the couch with her depressed dad watching reruns of Law & Order. Ugh, if that's all life had to offer, just fucking kill her now... <img src="images\Ashley\3\3-1.jpg" width="398" height="581"> Eric was too focused on his preparations for her to lean on him about all this. He told Ashley he wanted to throw a party before his departure to Somalia, and he invited her and everyone else in a huge night-club downtown. The college girl was happy for him but... that sounded expansive. It was a big party, she needed a proper attire. The red cocktail dress she bought the other day wasn't fit for a night-club scene, and she was getting tired of the boring clothes she was already wearing in high school. The young redhead longed for something new, something more adult and daring! But she was broke as hell, and now certainly wasn't the time to spend money on something as trivial as clothing. Ashley thought about asking someone for some cash, but her mom and her hadn't separated on the best of terms, and she didn't feel like asking her boyfriend for financial help. As for her father... Yeah, she couldn't count on him at all. Then, a crazy possibility came to her mind. Since she couldn't ask her own dad for help, how about... her boyfriend's dad? Last time she saw him, Arthur seemed very into her red dress. Maybe, if she asked him money to buy a new one, he'd oblige? Ashley was still concerned about the way he flirted with her, but it probably wasn't anything serious. There was no way Eric's dad was turned on by her, right? He was thirty years older than she was, that would've been ludicrous. In any case, she might be able to take advantage of his predisposition towards her. The red-haired girl couldn't think of another alternative, and there was no harm in trying. The worst thing he could say was no. One night after coming home from work, she decided to give it a fly and she called him. "Yes, who's this?" a gruff voice answered, after a few seconds. "H... Hello, Daddy!" she said, trying to sound very very friendly. "It's me, Ashley! How are you doing?" <img src="images\Ashley\3\3-2.jpg" width="400" height="584"> There was a slight pause, during which the 20-year-old girl had way too much time to contemplate how crazy this idea was. Her heart was beating in her chest, and her face was all red. Fortunately, Arthur couldn't see it on the other side of the phone. "What a pleasant surprise," the older man finally replied, instantly turning mellower, like he always did whenever he talked to her. "I see you remembered I like the sound of that nickname, especially coming from you. What can I do you for?" Since Ashley was calling for a favor, she wanted to get on Arthur's good side, hence the nickname. Yet, a part of her found it exciting to call Eric's dad like that. It was a name she only used with her own father. Calling another man this way was a mark of respect, but it also sounded a bit naughty! "Okay, this might sound weird, but... I'm in need of some money," the college girl explained, fidgeting alone in her room. "Eric is throwing this big party, and I need to dress accordingly. Things aren't great at home, money-wise, so I was hoping someone would be kind enough to lend me some change to buy a set of clothes." Saying it out loud, Ashley realized how stupid this request was. Last time she met Arthur, he threw a tantrum because his daughter Iris asked him for money, and she was currently doing the exact same thing. Furthermore, the middle-aged man had no reason to accept. She was no one to him. His son's high school and college sweetheart at best. It made her sound either like a desperate broke girl or a gold digger. Why would he open his purse for someone like that? Ashley had half a mind stopping the call then and there! "It doesn't have to be very expensive or anything," she blurted out, trying to justify herself. "I'm... I'm even willing to pay the money back once I earn enough with my part-time job." "I see," Mr. Thompson replied, calmly. "Eric told me about your family's situation. My son might not fully grasp all it entails, but I do. You did good calling me. Don't worry darling, I can give you the money. And don't even think about paying me back. There's no such thing as a debt between us." "For real?" Ashley said, sighing in relief. "Thanks Daddy, that would be great! I know it's kinda weird for me to ask this of you, so thank you, really. Also... I'd prefer if Eric didn't know about this. It would be awkward if he knew I was asking money from his dad." <img src="images\Ashley\3\3-3.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "Don't worry, I wasn't planning on telling him, my lips are sealed," the older man replied, with a sudden deviousness in his voice. "And since this is only between the two of us, how about I come shopping with you? I'd love to help you pick a dress." The 20-year-old girl was surprised by this proposal. Going out shopping with a guy as old as her own dad was a strange prospect. But that didn't bother her, especially if he paid for everything. Furthermore, the last time Mr. Thompson saw her with a new dress, he showered her with compliments. Strange and queer compliments sometimes, but... Ashley hadn't disliked it. Overall, Eric's dad newfound interest in her excited her a little. It was the first time a mature man treated her this way. "Sounds good, Daddy," the red-haired girl replied. "I'm free this Thursday afternoon if you are, you can pick me up from campus." Once she hung up, Ashley wondered if she made the right choice. She had the feeling she was playing a dangerous game. But she was most likely making a big deal out of something that wasn't, as usual. She was tired of being a scaredy-cat, terrified of everything, even of her own shadow. Arthur probably wanted to pamper a college girl to recall his younger days, and he was doing it out of affection for her. Eric told him he lost his wife many years ago, it would be a nice change for him to have a fun date with a lively young woman like herself. Or maybe the middle-aged man had a darker side... In which case, Ashley hoped she would manage to keep the situation under control. It's not like she wanted things to derail, even out of curiosity. Right? [[Chapter 4: Playing Dolly->Chapter 4: Playing Dolly]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 1: Fatty McFatterson Panty arrived at the cafe with a wide grin on her face. It had been a few weeks since she last met with her old dear friend Stocking, and it was always nice to schedule a cup of tea with her, but their cordial reunion wasn't the reason for her gleefulness. No, the reason she was happy was because she was about to get payback on that bitch! <img src="images\Stocking\1\1-1.jpg" width="400" height="585"> It wasn't that Panty and Stocking were enemies. On the contrary, they were very close friends, absolute besties. A lot of people even thought they were sisters back in the day, possibly because they kept on calling each other "sis". It's just that, within this friendship — as in many — there was some rivalry. It wasn't anything new, this dynamic started from the moment the two of them met in middle-school. Back then, they opposed in P.E. class to know which of them was the better athlete. Then, in high school, their respective rock bands often competed against one another in local contests. But it was when puberty came knocking that their feud spread to a very different area: boys. Panty and Stocking went out with a lot of different guys, but one thing had remained consistent: every single time, they compared their boyfriends to prove theirs was better than the one the other was dating. It made things a bit weird. Each time they met a new boy, he had to be prettier than the previous one, more successful, have a brighter smile, be better at sports, have bigger abs, act more romantic... the list went on. The problem was that recently, Stocking had consistently won this boyfriend competition, which made Panty livid. The 21-year-old girl was by no means ugly: her pretty face and long golden hair brought her tons of potential suitors. But it didn't seem to be enough to put her on a par with Stocking's level of attractiveness. Panty noticed her friend at the back of the cafe, waiting at a table and looking bored out of her mind — yeesh, that girl had a bad case of resting bitch face. While she walked toward her, she examined her body closely. <img src="images\Stocking\1\1-2.jpg" width="400" height="585"> What did Stocking got that she didn't? Maybe it was the fact she wore sexy gothic costumes ever since high school, and that they became increasingly daring and revealing as time went on? Maybe it was because of her bodacious chest — Panty had smaller breasts than her, it made her very self-conscious, don't bring it up — and super curvy figure? Maybe it was because her two-toned black and pink hair inevitably caught the eye? Whichever it was, it made her able to land better men than the ones the young blonde dated. And that seriously pissed her off! The last time they saw each other had been the absolute worst. Stocking had shown her pictures of the guy she was dating: a dashing millionaire philanthropist with the jawline of a Greek statue. Panty had rarely seen such an attractive guy, even on the cover of magazines. It made her mad with jealousy! So much so that she had gone above and beyond afterward to find an even better specimen. And she succeeded. Which is why she had such a large smile when she finally waved her bestie and sat in the empty chair in front of her. "Hey there, you big tiddy goth bitch!" Panty saluted her. <img src="images\Stocking\1\1-3.jpg" width="404" height="591"> "Why, hello to you too, you flat-chested crack whore!" Stocking replied, with a wink and a chuckle. "You seem in a jolly mood." Insults and banter were part of their dynamic. With how many years they'd known each other, they exhausted every single slur in the English dictionary on each other. It made for neat and friendly little nicknames. "Hey, I’m not flat-chested!" Panty spat back. "I just don’t eat as many unhealthy treats as you, Fatty McFatterson! Afterward, all that extra fat ends up in your breasts!” "Well, at least something's going into my boobs, Flatty McFlatterson.” “Skank!” “Whore.” Okay, yeah, sometimes the "silly nicknames" kind of got out of hand… "Ugh, whatever," the blonde girl ended up saying. "Sorry for running late, the subway to get here was a nightmare." "No worries, girl. I just ordered my Matcha Latte." Panty checked out her friend's outfit. She adorned her usual black and blue striped stockings that she'd been wearing since middle school, but other than that, it was racier than usual! Her leather corset let a full view of her generous cleavage and of her midriff, and her black skirt was exceptionally short. Plus, she had a weird black choker around her neck, resembling a dog collar with an iron circle on it. Was this a new trend among goth people? It looked super smutty. "So, what have you been up to?" the pretty blonde asked, while putting her classy handbag on the table. "It's been too long, fill me in." "Oh, y'know, same old stuff," the goth girl shrugged. "Boring-ass classes, horrible midterms, part-time job's still a clusterfuck... The usual daily grind." They talked and talked about dull subjects for a while: their studies, their side-hustles, how their parents were doing, what their mutual friends were up to. Small talk is always the worst part of any conversation, but at least they knew how to get it over with quickly. When Panty finally felt like enough time had passed to bring up the subject she was dying to talk about, she tried to mention it naturally. "Oh, BTW, I have a new boyfriend!" she said, with an excited giggle. "Good on you, girl," Stocking replied, with a genuine smile. "Is he a nice person? That last guy you dated was a prick." "Yup, that's why I dumped his sorry ass. But this one's just the nicest. And he's a serious hottie. Like, the hottest hottie that ever hottied. Here, check him out!" The young blonde handed her phone to her goth friend her phone to show her the picture of her newest lover. Stocking looked at him for a few seconds, and put a strand of her dark and pink hair behind her ear. Then, she had a mysterious smile. <img src="images\Stocking\1\1-4.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "Oh, he's cute. Very cute," she said. "Too cute for a basket case like you, that's for sure. You'll eat him alive in two weeks tops!" "You bitch!" Panty chortled. "You're the one to talk about being toxic. Last year you dated a married dude, you homewrecker!" "All jokes aside, I'm happy for you," Stocking nodded, calmly. "Your boy toy seems nice and cute." Panty was a bit surprised. No jealousy crisis? No additional stingy comment? "Nice and cute", that was it? Her boyfriend wasn't just "nice and cute". He was a muscular, angel-faced, 6'3 Adonis! Other men nearly turned gay whenever he walked into a room. He was his college's star quarterback, and he had an S-level GPA. The guy was everything a woman could dream of, he wasn't just plain... "nice and cute"! "Well... Thanks, I guess?" Panty replied, a bit confused. "And how have things been going with that millionaire playboy of yours?" "Oh, that story's dead and gone. We broke up a while ago," Stocking said, nonchalantly. "Honestly, he bored me a little." "Whaaaaaaaaaat? He bored you?" the pretty blonde replied, nearly spilling her coffee. "I heard him say he wanted to take you on vacation to the Bahamas! To teach you how to ski in the Alps!" <img src="images\Stocking\1\1-5.jpg" width="415" height="585"> "Well, I guess he'll fall on his ass in the snow alone this year," the goth girl shrugged, before taking a sip out of her cup. Panty looked at her deep in the eyes. She knew her bestie enough to notice something was up. She just broke up with her boyfriend, who was by far the prettiest and most successful guy she ever dated, and she was barely reacting to the fact her friend/nemesis found someone even better. It could only mean one thing... "You met someone," she said, narrowing her eyes with suspicion. It wasn't a question, it was an affirmation. And for Stocking to be so chill about all this, it must be one hell of a guy! "Might be..." the pink and dark-haired girl simply replied, with a sly smile. Panty was boiling inside. What kind of person was she dating to make both her quarterback boyfriend and the ex-millionaire playboy pale in comparison? What kind of superstud babe-magnet was she going out with? She was sure that bitch intended to shove it down her throat to make her feel inadequate. To demonstrate that, once again, Panty's boyfriend couldn't hold a candle to him. "Come on, I know you're dying to brag about him," the blonde girl said, tightening her fists. "Who's the lucky guy?" "Nope, sorry Panty, no bragging today," Stocking answered, putting the phone on the table and sliding it toward her. "This guy's something different, something special. I think I'll keep him as my little secret for a bit longer." The goth girl gave her a little wink, which left Panty even more in shock. For Stocking to meet a new man and not even boast about him? It made no sense. Who was that person? <img src="images\Stocking\1\1-6.jpg" width="416" height="585"> "But hey, cheer up, sis. Yours look nice," she said. "I'm super stocked for you..." Panty took her phone back, looking at the picture of her boyfriend with sudden apathy. She thought she was going to enjoy her revenge today, but this was worse than defeat. Because Stocking wasn't even interested in beating her, she didn't care about their rivalry altogether. She was beyond it, she had possibly outgrown it. Her reaction was incredibly patronizing, especially since Panty seriously busted her ass to seduce that knucklehead quarterback. But it wouldn't be said that goth bitch with cow tits would have the final word! She was going to get to the bottom of this... [[Chapter 2: What the Flying Flippity Fuck?->Chapter 2: What the Flying Flippity Fuck?]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 2: What the Flying Flippity Fuck? Later this afternoon, Panty was meeting with her boyfriend Jack. From the moment she saw him get out of the subway station, she realized her head wasn't in the game tonight. He came towards her in the middle of the street with a bright smile, seized her by the hips and lifted her in the air as if she was light as a feather, before planting a deep passionate kiss on her lips. The young blonde checked around and noticed everyone was looking in their direction. And why wouldn't they? They looked like the pitch perfect couple! Every man wanted to be him, every girl wanted to be her. It was precisely the kind of reaction and validation she expected from Stocking earlier, but the way their rendezvous unfolded was still clouding her thoughts. Even her boyfriend's grand show of affection didn't spark anything inside her. Why did her best friend have to ruin her fun like that? "I missed you so much, babe," Jack said, with a dumb and happy smile. "Uh... Yeah, same, sugar boo," Panty replied, unconvincedly. "You okay?" he asked, caressing her cheek tenderly. "You seem a bit off." "I... had a weird day," the young blonde simply replied, crossing her arms. "Don't worry, it's nothing important. I'm glad we're spending the afternoon together, it's gonna take my mind off things." <img src="images\Stocking\2\2-1.jpg" width="418" height="586"> They walked around for a few blocks. The young blonde checked the GPS on her phone to guide them, which thankfully prevented her from making conversation. They were going to see the latest big hit movie at the theatre, and they had a reservation at a fancy restaurant afterwards. It was supposed to be a romantic night for them, especially since their relationship hadn't been going on for long yet. Jack even invited her to his place to end the night, which could only mean one thing... But Panty didn't care about any of it. Her jock boyfriend could've brought her a bouquet of roses and invited her on a horse-drawn carriage, it wouldn't have changed anything. Her mind was simply elsewhere. Then, Jack noticed something. "Hey, isn't that your goth friend?" he asked, casually. Panty raised her eyes from her phone, and she immediately saw what he was pointing at. It was hard not to notice, considering how conspicuous the two people walking on the other side of the street looked. Stocking was turning away from them, but she recognized her without trouble. She was wearing the same black corset and short black skirt she had at the cafe, and her two-toned hair and striped black and blue stockings were very identifiable. The man she was walking side by side with, on the other hand, Panty had never seen. And he didn't look like just any man. No, he was taller, fatter, and a lot older than she was. He was wearing a suit that indicated he was an office worker or something, but the fabric of his clothes was overstretched because of his obesity. From afar, the ugly bastard nearly looked twice as big as Stocking. <img src="images\Stocking\2\2-2.jpg" width="401" height="587"> "Uh... Y... Yeah, that's her," Panty said, baffled by the weird pair. "What the flying flippity fuck?" "Is that geezer her dad?" her boyfriend asked, frowning. "He looks a bit suspicious." Suspicious was a light way to put it. The old man's big grubby hand was on Stocking's bare shoulder, and he was fondling her other arm too. He was getting very handsy with her, despite their obvious age gap. The fact the goth girl's clothes were extremely provocative and revealing made it even more unsettling to watch. But she didn't seem to mind, she didn't make a single gesture to stop him. At one point, she turned her head slightly, and Panty noticed that she was... smiling. Stocking was smiling while an unknown old creep nearly felt her up in the middle of the street. What was happening? "Nope, that's not her dad," the blonde girl said. "I met her father several times, and he looks nothing like this guy." "An uncle of hers, then?" Jack suggested, scratching his neck. "No... I can assure you, that man is in no way part of her family." As if to confirm her words, the overweight geezer suddenly reached for Stocking's bust. His broad hairy hand grabbed her left breast negligently, and he started malaxing it as if it was a mushy loaf of bread. Considering the young girl's black corset was unnecessarily skimpy, her boob nearly popped out of it. It's like this jerk was trying to make her flash the whole street! And yet, Stocking still didn't react. The old man's audacity only brought a naughty smile to her lips, as if she was... enjoying it. Was she being mind-controlled or something? It's like Panty was witnessing the actions of a completely different person. <img src="images\Stocking\2\2-3.jpg" width="416" height="586"> "Oooooookay, wow. Definitely not a relative of hers!" Jack coughed, uneasily. "This is getting weird, I suggest we get out of here." His reaction was common sense. People in the street were coming to the same conclusion, that something very wrong was happening within this twisted duo. Families crossed the road to avoid getting in their path, and women looked at Stocking with scorn and disgust. From a passerby's perspective, it's true her suggestive outfit and submissive demeanor made her look like a young prostitute hired by the old man. A call girl with very low self-esteem, considering she tolerated this indecent behavior without retort, especially coming from such a repulsive client. Any normal person would've thought it best to steer clear of whatever depraved relationship those two shared. But Panty wasn't a normal person, and neither was Stocking. There must have been a logical explanation to all this. "Nuh-uh, no way in hell am I leaving my bestie alone with that ugly creep," she said, narrowing her eyes. "There's something sketchy going on here, we need to investigate." "I'm not sure it's the right thing to do," Jack replied. "She's not complaining or calling for help. Whoever this gentleman is, she seems... okay with it, I guess? I know you're worried about your friend, but you shouldn't invade her privacy. And we have our afternoon planned, remember babe?" "Who gives a flying fuck about your dumb movie? Hollywood always rehashes the same old trash anyway," Panty said, before turning back and putting her phone in her handbag. "I'm following them, whether you're coming or not is up to you." Jack grumbled, frustrated to see his perfect romantic afternoon go up in flames, but he went after her. They tailed them for a few blocks, trying to stay hidden from the dubious old man and Stocking's line of sight. When the duo reached their destination, they entered the building casually, as if it was something they were used to doing. Only, it wasn't a regular building. This place was... "A love hotel!" Jack said, nearly choking himself with his tongue. "Thanks for the heads-up, Chief Eagle Eye, I noticed," Panty sighed, exasperated by his cravenness. "Now shut up, time to be discreet." They advanced to the glass door leading to the hotel lobby. From where they were standing, they could see Stocking and the old man ordering a room at the counter. Once again, the fat bastard was making it very clear what his intentions were with the significantly younger woman he brought with him. He was touching her waist and shoulder as if he was handling an object, a measly property of his. <img src="images\Stocking\2\2-4.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "I swear to god, I'm going to turn this motherfucker into pulled pork," Panty grumbled. But Stocking remained silent, she merely blushed in front of the hotel manager while letting him grope her. Panty wanted to walk up to her and slap her face to get her out of her funk. She had never seen her oldest friend act this submissively! "Okay, I think we got what we came here for, right?" said her quarterback boyfriend, getting more and more anxious. "I think we'd better let them to... to whatever they're about to do." "And what do you think they're about to do, Mr. Detective?" Panty asked, turning to him with piercing eyes. "I mean that's... that's kind of obvious, don't you think?" "Is it, now?" she insisted. "Then enlighten me, since you're so smart. Please, do explain what my bestie is about to do with this fat sleazebag who looks like he's three times her age?" "I... I think they're about to... to have sex, y'know?" Jack stammered, his face turning all red. They looked inside again. The ugly bastard had just put a handful of banknotes on the counter to pay for the room. But he was also getting more and more touchy-feely with Stocking. His hands were now caressing her bare waist, tugging on the sides of her black microskirt. The goth girl was blushing a lot, and the hotel manager was very uncomfortable, but that didn't seem to worry him. It killed Panty to admit it, but Jack was right. There was no other explanation to what those two were here to do... <img src="images\Stocking\2\2-5.jpg" width="401" height="586"> "Thanks, Sherlock. It's a love hotel, I had that figured out," she said, rolling her eyes. "The reason is why! Why the hell is she doing this with such a gross old guy?" "I don't know. Money, perhaps?" "Are you saying my friend Stocking is a whore?" Panty asked, outraged. "I'm the only one allowed to call her that! Plus, she's financially stable, her parents are loaded. Which means he's blackmailing her or using hypnosis on her. Something of this kind." "I don't know, that sounds convoluted." "Come on, it's obvious this ugly geezer has some dirt on her, why else would she follow him in a place like this? If you're not interested in helping her, aren't you at least curious to know what this is all about?" "Honestly, I'd rather get out of here," Jack replied, with a tired sigh. "Oh, dear God. Grow some balls!" While they were arguing, Stocking and the overweight man had moved to the elevator. The sliding doors closed on them, and Panty noticed him carelessly grabbing one of her large breasts again, making her squirm pathetically. Okay, that's it. She was so going to murder this asshole! "Fuck this, I'm going in!" she said, before pushing the love hotel glass door. The blonde girl walked up to the counter as quickly as a cannonball. Her boyfriend followed after her, looking everywhere around them to avoid being seen in this den of infamy. As if anyone gave a damn about it, seriously. "'Sup' dude," Panty said to the hotel manager. "I'm looking for a room to rent for a few hours." "You a hooker?" he asked, suspiciously. "'Cuz we don't welcome hookers in here." "You start every business conversation like that, you dick?" the feisty blonde replied, irritated. "Fuck no, I'm no hooker! I'm here with my BF to get frisky 'n' shit. Ain't that right, honeybun?" <img src="images\Stocking\2\2-6.jpg" width="401" height="587"> "Uh... Yeah, whatever you say, babe," Jack mumbled. "Fair enough, lovebirds," the cashier shrugged. "Can't be too careful. The previous couple that came in were definitely a hooker and her client, but they kept insisting they weren't. Can't fool me, with a garb like that. That girl was definitely on the clock." "Stocking's not a... Whatever. What room did they take?" "Can't answer, sorry. We're all about discretion here." "Alright, then let me ask you something: do you have a room numbered 666?" "Yes, we do," the hotel manager replied, surprised. "Good. Then give me room No. 667. Pronto!" The cashier was baffled, but he gave her the key. Panty threw a few bucks on the counter before going to the elevator. When the sliding doors closed, Jack turned to her. "How did you guess Stocking's room number?" "I didn't guess, I know her like the back of my hand," Panty scoffed, proudly. "A bitch like her could only be birthed out of Satan's anus, anyway. Now, let's get to the bottom of this." When they reached their floor, they went straight to room No. 666, but they only managed to hear muffled voices through the door. And it's not like they could simply knock and ask "Hey there, sir, are you by any chance blackmailing this girl who could be your daughter?" out of the blue. Suddenly, Panty got an idea. They went to room No. 667 and she took her phone out of her handbag. "Let me check a little something," she said, sitting on the bed. "I installed malware on Stocking's phone camera some time ago, maybe it's still there." "You installed spyware on your friend's phone?" Jack asked, worriedly. "She's aware of it. It's a girl thing, you wouldn't get it," Panty replied. "About a year ago, we dated guys from rival biker gangs. Things heated up, so we took our precautions. If one of us disappeared for more than 24 hours, we could check each other's phone and built-in cameras." <img src="images\Stocking\2\2-7.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "That's what you call a "girl thing"?" he said, with wide eyes. "That sounds super dangerous. How did it end?" "Like you can imagine," Panty replied, nonchalantly. "Bikes are fun at first, but they get boring quickly, same goes for the criminal life." "So you broke up with them?" "What? No, where would be the fun in that? We made Stocking's boyfriend and mine fight in a duel. Mine lost and got killed while Stocking's end up in jail for manslaughter. I think he wanted for her to wait for him for 25 years, but she ditched him after, like, three days. And that was it, the end of our biker gang phase." "You two have a... very weird friendship," Jack said, starting to understand his dream girlfriend was a lot different than the image he had of her. "Hush!" she cut him off, looking intensely at her phone. "She hasn't uninstalled the spyware, I'm getting something." The video on the screen was muddled at first, but it quickly stabilized. She was able to see what was happening in the room on the other side of the wall. And very clearly too, considering Stocking seemed to have left her phone on a chair next to the bed. Panty had a wide-angle view, and she could hear their voices nearly as if she was standing next to them. All that sounded good and all, but the problem laid in the livestream content. Because, while she was chilling here with her spineless boyfriend, her bestie was in the adjacent room, kneeling submissively on the love hotel bed. She faced away from the fat old man who brought her here, but she was lifting her short black pleated skirt to show him her ass. Not only showing him. She was spreading her buttcheeks with her hands to exhibit her intimate parts, showcasing her shaved pussy and tight anus, which were barely hidden by her flimsy white and blue striped underwear. Panty was appalled to see Stocking expose herself so obscenely to this mysterious old timer, but it was hard to believe she was being blackmailed into it. Because the pretty goth girl's face wasn't frightened or angry... It was aroused. She was pulling out her tongue lewdly and panting like a dog in heat, as if she was trying to entice the repulsive older man into having sex with her. It's like she was replicating the sluttiest of courtship rituals in the animal kingdom to seduce this guy. It was incomprehensible! <img src="images\Stocking\2\2-8.jpg" width="408" height="586"> Yet, if Panty still had any doubts left about whether or not her friend was consenting, they were lifted when she heard their voices speak for the first time. "So, have you been a good girl since the last time I saw you, little whore?" the ugly bastard said, with a lustful grin. "You know I haven't, Daddy," Stocking replied, salaciously. "Your little girl needs to be taught a hard lesson..." Oh boy... What ungodly thing had Panty stumbled upon, this time around? [[Chapter 3: Sugartooth->Chapter 3: Sugartooth]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 1: A Matter of Heart Hermione was always happy to come back to Hogwarts, now that her studies were over. It brought back many fond memories of her teenage years, which weren't that long ago, and she still had good relations with several of her former teachers. It was also a nice way to take her minds off things, since her relationship with Ron had taken yet another dip in recent weeks. Minerva McGonagall made a wonderful job rebuilding the school once the Wizarding war was over, and the hallways were bristling with life and mischief again. Since she had the day off, Hermione visited the new headmaster, as well as her friend Neville, who just started his new teaching job. Then, when dusk was close, she went to Hagrid's hut to greet him. The young witch hadn't heard from the friendly half-giant in a long time, but the way Neville talked about him worried her a little. He seemed to be in a tough spot at the moment, for reasons unknown. Hermione intended to take this opportunity to find out what this was all about and to raise his spirits. Hagrid was an old friend, he always looked out for her when she was younger, she wanted what was best for him. Hermione knocked on the hut's big wooden door, but no one answered. It was strange, considering there was light at the windows and smoke coming out of the chimney, indicating Hogwarts' gamekeeper and Care of Magical Creatures teacher was home. She realized it wasn't locked and snuck in carefully. Hoping she wasn't intruding, the curly-haired witch put on a bright smile to salute him. "Hey, Hagrid!" she said, cheerfully. "It's been too long, how have you been?" <img src="images\Hermione\1-1.jpg" width="446" height="586"> She stopped in her tracks when she saw where the tall older man was. His whole immense body was lumped on his table and empty bottles of booze were scattered on the ground. Hermione didn't know Hagrid was a drinker, she had never seen him like this! She came near him and shook his large shoulder with both her hands. The fat bearded man opened his eyes slowly, they were sad and drowned in alcohol. "Oh, Hermione..." Rubeus said, slurring his words. "I didn't know you were coming. It's nice of you to visit..." "Y... Yeah, of course," the young witch replied. "But what about you? Are you sure everything's alright, Hagrid?" "Nah. Far from fucking alright," he grunted, straightening his back and rubbing his face to wake himself up. "What's happening to you, exactly? Something's clearly upsetting you." "She left," he replied, sullenly. "Olympe left." Oh, so that's what all this was about. A matter of heart. Hermione heard rumors about how Olympe Maxime and the half-giant started a relationship once the war was over. She was very happy for them, especially for Hagrid. Gamekeeper was a solitary job, and she always saw him being single. No wonder he was a mess after finally finding someone, only for her to leave less than a year after their romance started. "I'm sorry, Hagrid," the brown-haired girl replied, soothingly. "I know you liked her a lot. But you shouldn't search for answers at the bottom of a bottle, you're better than this." "Easy for you to say," the big bearded man replied, bitterly. "You're a cute handsome girl, of normal size. You've got magic, friends, a nice boyfriend, and you only just turned 20. Look all I have to show for myself at my age: a near blind dog and bottles of cheap whisky." Hermione was surprised by this sudden attack. Hagrid was usually so kind and protective, booze really didn't suit him. But maybe it uninhibited him to speak his mind on things he silenced for too long. "I shouldn't have said that, I'm sorry," he added, standing up. "It's simply... So hard for people like me to find a lover. I envy what you share with Ron." The young witch was relieved to hear his apology. She'd hate for Hagrid to hate her. So many people she knew died in the war, he was one of the rare older male figures remaining in her life. She might not visit him often, but she valued their relationship a lot. "Well, you shouldn't," Hermione replied, patting his sturdy back with her small hand. "The truth of it is things haven't been great between Ronald and I. We argue a lot, we don't see eye to eye on many subjects. We're actually on a break after a big fight we had a few weeks back. Not everything is as great as it looks on the outside." "You're kind, but we're not talking about the same thing," Hagrid said, with melancholy in his voice. "There are few giants in the world, and even less half-giants." He turned to her and put both his large hairy hands on her cheeks. Hermione was surprised by his gesture, but she didn't recoil. It wasn't so often Hagrid was this tactile, the booze was probably going to his head. The brown-haired girl suddenly felt very small in front of him, and his touch on her skin made her blush and shiver. She forgot he had such big strong hands. The hands of a workingman, callous and rugged, so different from the nerdy wizards she usually hung out with in the Ministry. "Things would've been easier if I'd just been normal, y'know?" Rubeus said, looking deeply into her eyes. "If I'd just been of normal size at birth, my life would've been so different. I would've been an actual wizard, not some glorified forest warden. I could've found someone to be happy with. Even a pretty girl like you, Hermione." <img src="images\Hermione\1-2.jpg" width="398" height="582"> The way he looked at her was different than usual. He didn't see her as the little girl he used to protect anymore, but as a woman. A desirable woman. That realization struck Hermione, she didn't know how to feel about it. She never thought of Hagrid that way, it would've been too weird. They had a big age gap, and he was much bigger than she was! But she didn't push him away, and her heartbeat quickened a little. "Oh, um... Thank... Thank you for the compliments, Rubeus," she replied, a bit shyly. The big bearded man had a tired smile, and he let go of her. He went near the fireplace and sat on the chair in front of it. The young witch joined him on the chair next to his, and they remained quiet for a few seconds. He contemplated the flames while scratching his dark eyebrows, as if he was trying to clear his head from all the alcohol he just consumed. To intoxicate a man of his weight and stature, it must have been a lot. "The worst part is sex," Rubeus ended up saying. "I can't have sex with a normal woman, and it's also difficult with other half-giants. Even if we like one another, sometimes we still don't... fit well together, if you get my meaning. Even Olympe had trouble handling me." Hermione's cheeks turned strawberry red. What the hell? She didn't expect to discuss Hagrid's sex life when she came here tonight! But she could see how much this subject was troubling him, and they were both adults now. It was odd to have this kind of conversation with her old friend and former professor, but she promised herself she'd do her best to cheer him up. Plus, she had to admit a tiny part of her was... curious. "I'm very sorry to hear that, I can only sympathize," the young witch replied. "But there are spells for that, you know? <img src="images\Hermione\1-3.jpg" width="401" height="586"> "What?" he asked, raising one of his furry eyebrows. "What kind of spell are you referring to?" "Since I work in the Ministry's Archive Department, I got a lot of time on my hands to search for forgotten sorcery. During medieval times, it wasn't rare for wizards and witches to have carnal relationships with partners that were.. let's say, not completely human. It's become less common nowadays, but they created spells to make it work back then." Hagrid eyes glimmered with hope, it's like he was trying to rip the drunken veil covering his eyes to look at her. "Really? I never heard anything about that." "Well, they aren't used much anymore," the brunette witch chuckled. "And it's not like you can read about it in Hogwarts' library. I mean, we're still a school, with kids running around and everything." "But, those... Those spells you're speaking of, what do they do exactly?" the big bearded man asked, getting increasingly intrigued. Hermione blushed again. The things she read about in those ancient manuscripts were... Graphic, to say the least. Sometimes there even were old engravings to illustrate the unsavory things that occurred at the time. Sabbaths with centaurs, bacchanalia with house elves, orgies with sirens... Dang, witches and wizards knew how to party back then! But was it a good idea to talk to Hagrid about all this? He was drunk, pent-up, and he just went through a big break up. She didn't want to give him false hope. Yet, it was best for him to know he wasn't as limited as he thought regarding his potential sexual partners. It was simply weird for her to be the one to reveal it to him, it made her a bit self-conscious. "I mean, there are a lot of sexual spells," Hermione ended up saying, having a hard time believing she was having this kind of conversation with the old half-giant. "Ones enhancing pleasure, ones preventing or enabling pregnancy between races, some even allowing certain... fittings that wouldn't otherwise be possible." <img src="images\Hermione\1-4.jpg" width="402" height="588"> "Certain fittings, do you mean... Do you mean giants with regular humans, for example?" Hagrid asked, hanging on to her every word. "Um... Yes," she replied, embarrassed. "From what I've read, it worked quite well." "You mean, if you and I were to do this kind of thing for example, those spells would simply... allow it work?" Hermione wasn't expecting this kind of question. Hagrid's drunkenness was making him forget boundaries, he was very blunt. The grimoires' engravings appeared in her mind again, but she quickly rejected them. "Uh, y... Yeah. In theory, that would work," the young witch replied, blushing even more. The big bearded man lumped into his armchair as if he'd been hit by a brick. She understood his reaction. After having spent his whole life limited in his love affairs and sexual experiences, a whole new world of possibilities was opening up to him. It was an awkward conversation, but Hermione was glad to have helped him. "I can't believe it," Hagrid said. "Would you be willing to... Y'know, show me?" The brown-haired witch's eyes widened in surprise. There was drunkenness, there was bluntness, and then there was this! What the hell? "Hold on a second, are you... Are you suggesting what I think you're suggesting, Rubeus?" she asked, in complete shock. "I mean... Yes," Rubeus replied. "But you're... I mean, I'm me, and you're... you're you! You're my former teacher, my friend... That would be super weird!" <img src="images\Hermione\1-5.jpg" width="398" height="582"> "You're the only person I know who's aware those spells even exist, and you just said you and Ron were on a break. If you're okay with it, I'd really like to try. Just for a one-time thing, of course. It'd stay between the two of us. But, just... I can't believe this is real!" Hermione didn't know how to react. She would've never expected for Hagrid to propose something like this! So lewd and... wrong. She knew him since she was a kid, he was as old as her own father. Even beyond that, he was fat, hairy all over and massive. Not exactly a handsome man. Yet, a wheel started spinning in the back of Hermione's head. She often felt sad to have only had sex with one person. Since Ron and her weren't dating at the moment, she had pondered on the possibility of having a fling to remedy that. Hagrid was clearly not the person she'd have thought of for this kind of thing but... Why not? If it helped him get over Madame Maxime and took her mind off her relationship issues, it might not be such a bad idea. Plus, there were those strange illustrations from the Ministry's Archives. Hermione couldn't deny a part of her was interested to find out if this ancient sorcery actually worked. Out of professional curiosity, of course... "I... I guess if that'd cheer you up from your break-up, I can... make an exception," the young witch finally replied, having a hard time believing she was uttering those words. "But you have to promise not to tell anyone, especially not Ron!" "Not a soul..." Rubeus replied. The half-giant came near her and made her stand up. Once they were face to face, Hermione realized what she just agreed to might prove... straining. Hagrid was twice her size! She felt completely dominated by his shadow looming over her, and his eyes were so dark. Yet, she was also a bit excited. So far, she never had any sexual experience that was out of the ordinary. And this would definitely be very, very out of the ordinary! Suddenly, Hagrid reached for her breasts and grabbed them with a luscious smile. He was still drunk, and their conversation had fanned the flames of his lust. Under different circumstances, Hermione could've hoped for him to be tender and careful with her, but she wasn't sure that would be the case here. "Wh... What are you doing?" the curly-haired witch asked, shyly. "Despite being a bookworm, you've always been one of the prettiest girls in Hogwarts, Hermione," Hagrid said, licking his lips. "Many boys fell for your charms. I can't believe I get the chance to taste something none of them did. Since I'll only be able to do this once, I'll make sure to make it one to remember. You'll never forget the day you got fucked by a giant, little girl..." <img src="images\Hermione\1-6.jpg" width="402" height="588"> Oh boy, that's what Hermione feared... Intoxicated as he was, there was no sign left of the gentle giant she used to know in the man she was facing. The forest warden was like a mad dog gone loose, and there was no way to put him back on a leash now. Gosh, she really hoped she wasn't wrong, and that those spells actually worked. [[Chapter 2: Forgotten Magic->Chapter 2: Forgotten Magic]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 2: Forgotten Magic Hermione raised her wand and tried to remember the formula she read in the dusty grimoires she found in the Ministry's basement. She still had a hard time believing she agreed to use this spell under such circumstances. Hagrid was observing her every move, which made her a little uneasy. But she didn't shy away and spoke the long-forgotten words out loud: "𝕴𝖓... 𝕴𝖓𝖍𝖎𝖇𝖎𝖙𝖎𝖔 𝕿𝖊𝖗𝖒𝖎𝖓𝖆𝖑𝖎𝖘!" <img src="images\Hermione\2-1.jpg" width="400" height="585"> A pink flash of light rose in the air before falling back down to hit her. The young witch felt something move around in her body, as if small snakes were running around in every single one of her veins. After a few seconds, the queasy feeling stopped, but she knew something had changed. Not on her outward appearance, but something deep inside of her. "O... Okay, I think that did it," Hermione said. Rubeus was back on his chair. He looked at her from top to bottom with a smile as wide as that of an alligator, his eyes full of lust and envy. She had never seen her former professor like this, he frightened her a little. But it was too late to turn back now. Honestly, even if given the chance, Hermione wasn't sure she would've wanted to stop anyway. The situation was strange but also... intriguing. "That's perfect. But since you're so good at spells, could you also change your outfit?" the fat half-giant asked, with a grin. "What's wrong with what I'm wearing?" the brown-haired girl asked, looking at her white shirt and grey pleated skirt. "Nothing. It's simply that since I'm going to have sex with a regular human woman for the first time, and a Muggle-born at that, I want the full experience." "Um, okay," she replied, scratching her head. "What do you want me to wear?" He waved her to approach and whispered something in her ear. Hermione's eyes widened in shock. She never dressed in something this... this sexual and degrading, not even for Ron's birthday! She couldn't believe Hagrid, the friendly and whimsical forest warden from her youth, was asking her such a thing. Yet, Hermione accepted his demand. After all, she was already willing to have sex with this man who was way bigger, older and uglier than she was; man who was only half-human. At this point, why stop there? She really wanted him to get over Madame Maxime and quit his drinking. It was only for tonight. The young witch could do this for her old friend, out of kindness. Well, not solely out of kindness, because it was also a bit kinky to do this type of thing while no one knew what Hagrid and her were up to. Everyone always told Hermione she looked shy and prude. It was fun to act the exact opposite of that away from prying eyes. "𝕸𝖊𝖗𝖊𝖙𝖗𝖎𝖝 𝕬𝖕𝖕𝖆𝖗𝖊𝖑𝖚𝖘!" she recited, waiving her wand for the second time. <img src="images\Hermione\2-2.jpg" width="400" height="585"> A ray of pink light swirled and twirled around her body, making her regular clothes vanish. For a second, she was left naked in front of Hagrid, before they were replaced by a new outfit. An outfit that would make a stripper blush in shame. Hermione was now completely topless, save for pink heart-shaped pasties on her nipples and fishnet elbow gloves. Her grey skirt had turned pink and shrunk to the point it left the thong underneath blatantly visible. Her black shoes were switched to pink platform heels, and she was wearing stockings and a garter belt. As a final piece of clothing, she had a leather collar wrapped around her neck, similar to the one Hagrid gave to his dog Fang. It felt strange to stand up in such an outrageous get-up in front of the half-giant she met back when she was only eleven. But Hermione was an adult woman now, and she didn't want him to think of her as a shy teenager anymore. She put her hands on either side of her waist and tried to project self-confidence. "So, is that what you wanted?" the young witch asked, a bit cheekily. "You realize "regular human women" don't usually dress like this when they have sex, right? Whether they're Muggles or not." <img src="images\Hermione\2-3.jpg" width="401" height="586"> "I don't care, this looks even better on you than I thought!" Rubeus replied, with stars in his drunken eyes. "You've always been a cute girl, but I didn't think you could turn into such a spitfire, Hermione! Ron is one lucky bastard." His compliments brought colors to her cheeks. She wasn't sure how to feel about him mentioning Ron, but that argument they had a few weeks ago really pissed her off. It felt nice to receive validation from someone other than her hapless on-and-off boyfriend, for once. "Yes, this definitely suits you well," Hagrid kept on going. "Would you turn around for me, please?" Hermione obeyed, showing the big gruff forest warden her nude backside and her nearly exposed butt. His eyes ran all over her body. She really didn't think she'd end in this situation when coming to Hogwarts this weekend, but this was starting to turn her on. Flaunting her body like that made her feel anxious, but also very hot and sexy. It's like she was an erotic dancer he hired to give him a strip-tease. The half-giant reached out and suddenly grabbed Hermione's ass. His rugged touch made her shiver. She never felt such large strong hands on her velvet skin before. They were so firm and commanding, it made her all shy and bashful. "It's a fine ass if I've ever seen one," Rubeus smiled. "The kind of ass I thought I'd never have access to because of my condition. I can't wait to ram my fat dick in it and fuck it properly." <img src="images\Hermione\2-4.jpg" width="401" height="586"> Hermione quivered. No one ever spoke to her in such vulgar terms, even Ron didn't dare do so when they were intimate! Hagrid was usually so timid and soft-spoken. She couldn't figure out if it was the alcohol talking, or if he had a darker side when it came to sex. A more dominant and authoritative side. But she'd find out soon enough. "I said it was okay for us to try those spells, but you promise to be gentle, right?" the young witch asked. "Gentle?" Rubeus snorted, before standing from his chair and crushing her in his immense shadow. "No, I don't intend on being gentle. My whole sex life has been a mess. Even with Olympe, nothing was easy. Now that I found out this old magic exists, I'm going to make up for lost time. So I don't plan to hold back whatsoever..." His words frightened her, but they also ignited something inside her. Her legs trembled, and she felt her pussy tingle. The forest warden went behind her and seized her breasts in his hands to inspect the heart-shaped pasties on her nipples. Hermione was glad when her bosom finally developed, and she now had a rather curvy chest. But her boobs seemed so small in Hagrid's enormous hands. "Something tells me you don't want me to be gentle either," he whispered in her ear, while massaging her soft pair of tits. "You seem very well-informed regarding those ancient lewd spells, to the point of knowing them by heart. You also accepted my proposition to try them together quite quickly, and you dressed this way for me without giving it a second thought. I think you want this as much as I do, Hermione. I think you're secretly a little slut..." The young witch was outraged to be insulted like this, especially by a man who was one of her mentors. They knew each other for so long, they even survived a war together, why was he suddenly being so mean? She was only doing this to help him, right? But Hermione couldn't deny her whole body was on fire since he started touching her. She didn't know what was happening to her. "I... No, I'm not," she responded, shyly. "I'm only trying to give you a helping hand because you're my friend." "Nonsense. I bet you read those medieval books and wondered what it would be like to have sex with a non-human. I bet you jumped on this occasion to try what a giant's dick would feel like inside your tiny little snatch. Who would've thought you were such a naughty girl, Hermione..." <img src="images\Hermione\2-5.jpg" width="418" height="587"> The way he grabbed onto her breasts became even more firm and authoritative. She quivered again, but it wasn't out of fright anymore. She was coming to realize Hagrid wasn't wrong. She thought about the illustrations in those scriptures a lot since discovering them. She even masturbated to them once or twice when Ron was asleep next to her in bed. She simply was too ashamed to admit it. At least up until now. Because what was the point lying to the half-drunk older man, considering what they were about to do? "O... Okay, maybe I'm a bit curious," Hermione ended up saying. "But... is that so bad? Curiosity is what makes magic progress, right?" "So you admit it?" Hagrid chortled. "You admit you're eager to do it with a non-human?" "I... Yeah," she confessed, feeling her legs shaking. "I mean, life is made of experiments. Sometimes, they simply aren't very moral or... socially acceptable." "You little slut," the bearded man grinned. "I can't believe the teenage booklover who arrived on the Hogwarts Express nine years ago grew up to be a whore dying to get fucked by giant dicks." "That's not true!" the young witch replied, bashfully. "I'm not like that. I told you, it's only about experimenting." "Stop lying to me and get on your knees." Hermione didn't know why, but she obeyed him once again. No one ever insulted her like this before, but every degrading slur he was calling her weirdly turned her on. Rubeus put his massive hand on top of her head and looked down on her from all his towering altitude. She had never felt so frail in front of a man before, but she was coming to understand she... liked it. The pretty brunette was often mocked by her classmates for being a suck-up, a teacher's pet. But the truth was she enjoyed doing what her professors told her to do, it was reassuring. Maybe that predisposition towards studying also taught her a different kind of lesson. That it was gratifying to submit to authority... "Now, repeat after me," Hagrid said, with mad lust in his eyes. "I'm a little witch slut who's thirsty for a giant's dick." "I... I'm a little witch slut who enjoys giants' dicks," Hermione recited, submissively. She noticed something twitching in Hagrid's pants, something abominably large. But instead of being afraid of it, she felt the need to see it grow in front of her eyes. And she knew exactly how to achieve that. "I want to know how it's like to suck on a giant's dick," she kept on going, pulling out her tongue provocatively. "I want to find out how much it can... stretch me out, every part of my body. You were right from the start Hagrid, I'm a little witch slut. Your little witch slut." <img src="images\Hermione\2-6.jpg" width="402" height="588"> That was all the motivation the forest warden needed, the bulge deforming his pants nearly ripped the fabric apart. Hermione didn't know if it was a smart idea to entice him like this, especially since he was drunk and incredibly pent up, but it aroused her to see him lose control. She kind of wanted to see how the husky bearded giant was like when he lost control, despite the fact she knew full well she'd be the one to suffer the consequences. Oh, how badly she wanted to suffer the consequences... "I wouldn't have said it better," Hagrid replied, while removing his shirt and opening his trousers. "You're one naughty little witch bitch indeed, Hermione. Luckily, I have just the right tool to tame you." [[Chapter 3: More Than You Can Chew->Chapter 3: More Than You Can Chew]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 3: More Than You Can Chew Once he was nearly naked, Hagrid removed his briefs. The thing that came out of them nearly made Hermione faint. What the... What the hell was that!? Even in the Ministry's scriptures, the heraldic illustrations were nothing like this! <img src="images\Hermione\3-1.jpg" width="401" height="587"> It was thick, meaty, so much so that it seemed to be made out of boiled leather, and the veins pulsating on it made it terrifying to look at. The young witch hadn't seen that many penises in her lifetime, but this one didn't even look like one. It's girth and size were nowhere near that of a human, it was both bigger and longer than her arm! And it was only a half-giant's cock? She hoped never to see what an actual giant's looked like. When Hagrid brought it near her face to show it to her up close, Hermione understood why he had a hard time finding a fitting mate. Even for a woman as tall as Madame Maxime, it was probably quite a challenge to welcome something like this inside of her. But for someone her size? Without magic, there was no way she could withstand a humongous monstrosity such as this. Oh God, those ancient spells better work... "So, is that the kind of "experiment" you were referring to earlier, Ms. Granger?" the drunk forest warden asked, lumping his cock on top of her head to make her understand its sheer weight. "Is the idea of getting every single one of your holes pounded by this dick turning you on?" Hagrid's manhood was repulsive in every way, the smell invading her nostrils was revolting and obscene. It oozed with precum and ill intentions. Yet, Hermione simply couldn't take her eyes away from it, and her heartbeat was going insane. She knew she should've been repulsed by this, but the truth was she wasn't. Oddly enough, it was the contrary. "I... Y.. Yes, it does," she replied, pulling out her tongue submissively. "I wasn't expecting for you to start panting like a bitch in heat, Hermione!" Hagrid chuckled. "You're the first woman I meet who reacts this way when seeing my cock." <img src="images\Hermione\3-2.jpg" width="398" height="582"> The brown-haired witch had no idea why she was behaving like this. It was wrong, humiliating. But the sight of the half-giant's manhood was mesmerizing, she felt inexplicably drawn to it. This swollen, massive cock was simply fascinating. She was hypnotized by its veins and ridges, its throbbing girth. "Poor Ronald Weasley," the bearded man kept on going. "He was infatuated with you from the moment he met you when you were kids. He always hoped you'd become his pretty innocent girlfriend. The face he'd make if he saw you drooling for an old giant's dick in those shameful clothes. You hid your true nature well, you deviant slut." "I'm not a deviant! And don't speak about Ron, please," Hermione replied, bashfully. "We might have fallen out recently, but he's a sweet boy." "But you're not looking for a sweet boy tonight, am I wrong?" Of course, he wasn't. Hermione's sex life with Ron was nowhere this twisted. It was tender, respectful. She sometimes pushed for them to do naughtier stuff, like roleplay and whatnot, but he wasn't comfortable with it. Even if they were to try and do kinkier things, Ron would never be able to make her experience something as messed up as what she was about to have with Hagrid. And it wasn't his fault, his penis was simply one-fifth of the half-giant's size. Since the young brunette wouldn't get another occasion like this, she might as well try to enjoy it to the fullest, right? Then, she'd go back to Ron and resume a normal romantic relationship. It was only for tonight, then she'd go back to being a good girl. "Y... Yeah, maybe I'm not," Hermione simply whispered. "Maybe I need this too..." "Good, then start working my dick," Rubeus said, authoritatively. "I want it sloppy wet with your drool before I fuck you with it." There was nothing left of the kind and caring teacher she used to know in Hagrid's attitude, yet Hermione obeyed all the same. A part of her enjoyed having him take the reins. It was exciting to have someone so much bigger and stronger than she was bossing her about like this. She took his cock in her hand and started to stroke it. Slowly at first, then more and more quickly. The way it throbbed in her palm turned her on. "Is that what you longed for, Hagrid?" she asked, looking up at him and bringing her wet tongue near his glans. "To have one of your former students help you relieve all that built-up frustration?" <img src="images\Hermione\3-3.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "Yes, that's precisely it," he replied, delighted to watch the tiny young witch jerk him off enthusiastically. "I never thought it was possible for me to fuck you. But now that I do, I really want to make a mess out of you, Hermione." "You say I hid my true nature, but so did you," she teased, using her second hand but still failing to wrap his full girth between her fingers. "I always thought you were a hermit, a loveable introvert. But look at you, aroused at the idea of getting it on with a human girl decades younger than you are. You're actually a perv!" Truth was, he wasn't the only getting turned on by how wrong what they were doing was. Hermione couldn't get enough of this abnormally large penis. The more she jerked it, the bigger it became! She put the massive cock between her breasts and tried to smother it, to no avail. Then, she started licking its tip to lube it up with her saliva. A pearl of precum oozed out of his glans, and she lapped it with curiosity. She was surprised by the bitterness of Hagrid's taste. Surprised, but not put off. There was something very masculine to this flavor, something she had never tasted before. Every time a new droplet came out, she sipped it eagerly. "Shit, you sure know how to work a cock," the fat half-giant grinned. "If I'd known you were into giant dicks, I'd have asked you to visit my shack more often. Even without those spells, I sure could've used a naughty schoolgirl like you to give me handjobs. Maybe I'll send you owls to come and take care of my urges from now on." "I was still a Hogwarts student then, that would've been illegal!" Hermione reminded him, without stopping her titjob. "And I told you, it's a one-time thing. I only do this to raise your spirits." "Yeah, right," Hagrid sneered. "You'd be more convincing if you weren't licking my precum as if it was pumpkin juice, you thirsty whore." <img src="images\Hermione\3-4.jpg" width="400" height="585"> The young witch had to admit he was right. She had never been this excited when having sex with Ron. She didn't know if it was the size difference between them, the slutty outfit he made her wear, or the fact he was both much older than she was and a former teacher of hers. Probably all of those things at once. It was making her absolutely crazy! "You said that spell allowed your body to handle things otherwise impossible, does that also concern your mouth?" Hagrid asked. "Um, theoretically yes," she replied. "It's supposed to help the whole body gain flexibility and durability, while alleviating discomfort." "Good. Then it's high time we check if this ancient magic really works." The tall older man grabbed the top of her head with his large hand and guided her mouth toward his cock. Hermione opened it obediently to let him insert his glans inside it. It was nearly the size of an apple, and he didn't stop there. The half-giant pushed his cock deeper and deeper, until it reached her gullet. The young witch started muffling and resisting. Her jaw was hurting, she feared this was going to be too much for her to handle. But the drunk half-giant didn't let go of her. "Relax your throat and let me dive in," Hagrid ordered, sternly. "You believe in your own spells, don't you Hermione? Well, so do I. I think your tiny mouth is gonna be a perfect fit for my dick, you just have to stop fighting back." Once again, she obeyed and tried to calm herself as much as possible to let him continue. She closed her eyes and relaxed her whole body, leaving him fully in control. When the fat half-giant understood she was surrendering herself to him completely, he had a wide grin and pushed her head farther on oversized phallus. "That's it, little girl, give in to me," Hagrid said, with a soothing tone. "I'll even give you a treat for being so docile. A fine, gigantic cock you can slobber over. Just like you wanted." <img src="images\Hermione\3-5.jpg" width="399" height="584"> He finally penetrated her throat, and Hermione felt his unbelievably long penis delve profoundly inside of her. It was straining, and she was drooling profusely, yet she strangely felt no pain whatsoever. Her trachea was widening naturally to welcome his dick, and her other organs moved to the side to make room in its way. Her body was rearranging itself to make her able to accept him, despite her size. The spell was working! "Fuck me, this is it! This is really it!" Rubeus said, dazzled by the sight of each new inch of cock vanishing inside the young witch's mouth. "This magic really allows for a human to take on a giant's dick!" That news put him in such a great mood that he started moving Hermione's head up and down on his shaft without a care in the world, pulling or pushing on it with increasing force. Despite the fact she wasn't experiencing any pain, it was still uncomfortable. Her throat was jam-packed with cock, she could barely breathe! But the bearded forest warden was too drunk and too happy to notice. "Good little bitch," he grunted. "Clean it up good. Bury your face in my crotch to service my cock like a good girl." Hagrid wasn't treating her as if she was his sexual partner, he was using her as some kind of sex toy. It was unbelievably degrading. Even helping a friend in need couldn't justify letting him treat her like that, but she didn't try to protest. Hermione knew what he was subjecting her to was awful, yet she didn't stop him. Her mind was a whirlwind of emotion, confusion, and lust. Why? Why was her pussy getting this wet? Why was she... enjoying it, while she clearly shouldn't? "I wasn't expecting for you to be a size-queen slut, you're a natural at this," the drunk giant said, pushing her face balls deep on his penis. "Your talents are wasted on Ron, Hermione. You're going to make an excellent cocksleeve for the rest of the night." <img src="images\Hermione\3-6.jpg" width="398" height="582"> Why was he being so mean and disparaging, wasn't she supposed to be his friend? The more she submitted to him, the worse he was treating her, it was so unfair! Hermione knew she should be ashamed and disgusted by the way he spoke of her, but she simply couldn't resist. It was easier to turn off her thoughts and focus on what he was doing to her. "That's a good bitch," Hagrid said, while pummeling her throat. "You're doing perfect, sucking me off so obediently." The more he talked, the more Hermione realized she actually heard him use this voice before. The way he ordered her around was exactly the same as how he treated the wild magical creatures he was taming. The hairy forest warden was more used to interact with animals than with humans, which explained this partially, but the dog collar around her neck and way he called her a "bitch" suddenly sounded a lot more literal than simple dirty talk. Hagrid wasn't having sex with her. He was trying to break her, to domesticate her, as if she was an unruly magical creature getting trained in his pen. "Take it down, take it all down," he kept on going. "Gag on my cock like a good little whore. I'm getting close!" What!? They hadn't discussed this at all! Hagrid's cock was so long that it was reaching into her stomach. If he was to climax now, Hermione would surely drown! But he was too drunk to realize that she would have a hard taking it, even with the ancient spell. "GLUCK! GLUCK! GLUCK!" she tried to muffle, while he deepthroated her violently. But Hagrid kept hammering at her mouth, preventing her from telling him to stop or to slow down. His testicles were smacking on her chin repeatedly. They seemed very full, and they were as big and hairy as coconuts. Handling that was going to be tough. Since the young witch could do nothing to stop what was coming, she braced herself. His enormous cock was twitching like crazy, he was clearly about to burst. It would happen any second now! Any second! Any sec... "Merlin's beard! Here it comes!" he shouted. "Be a good cumdump and drain my fat, bulging balls from of all their juices!" <img src="images\Hermione\3-7.jpg" width="401" height="587"> Hermione blew Ron to completion one time, but it felt nothing like this. This was an eruption, a tsunami, a frigging earthquake! Hagrid started shooting literal gallons of semen directly inside her stomach. How was it humanly possible to accumulate so much sperm? There was so much that it overflew between her lips, covering her face with cum and dripping on the heart-shaped pasties on her breasts. The substance was very thick, and the smell was terrible. Yet, it somehow aroused her. This was brutal, beastly, savage, but also primal. Hermione had never felt a man be this excited while having sex with her. And not just any man, but a much bigger and stronger male than the ones she usually hung out with. Maybe Hagrid was right, treating her like his magical pet. There was something instinctive, almost natural in submitting to a dominant male. A part of her weirdly felt favored to have been chosen as his mate. "God, I didn't come like this in ages," the half-giant grunted. "You're a first-rate cocksucker, Hermione." When he was finally done, he slowly removed his cock from her mouth. It took an incredibly long time to take it all out. The young witch was baffled to have been able to welcome a thing like that inside her throat. What would it feel like to have something this big penetrate her... elsewhere? "You... You let out so much, Hagrid," Hermione panted, hugging the dick she just brought to orgasm to feel it throb against her cheek. "Is that enough to make you forget about Olympe? Are you satisfied?" <img src="images\Hermione\3-8.jpg" width="401" height="587"> "Not by a long shot," Rubeus replied, admiring the cum splattered all over the kneeling girl's face and breasts. "I know you just drank a good pint-worth of giant's semen, but I'm not done with you yet. Your mouth is merely the first of your holes I intended to overstretch. Now that it's done, I'll have to take care of the rest..." His answer was scary, yet it was the one Hermione was hoping for. Ron was always done after round one, and it rarely lasted more than five minutes. It would've been too bad to stop already, despite how rough Hagrid was being with her. Maybe because of it, actually. The spell hadn't waned yet, and Hermione's experiment wasn't over. She was longing for more... "Remove your skirt and panties," the fat forest warden ordered. "Show me the tiny human pussy I'm about to fuck into oblivion." Hermione stood up and removed the semen she had on her face and breasts with a wave of her wand. She wasn't able to make what she swallowed disappear, though. Her stomach was filled to the brim with Hagrid's semen, she could feel it move around and be digested. She would have to skip dinner tonight. The cute witch removed her pink microskirt and pulled down her panties. Her face turned red when she noticed how intense his gaze on her was. It made her feel very embarrassed to disclose such intimate parts of her body to a much older man, especially to someone who was her professor in the past. Ron was the only person to have seen her naked, she would've never believed the second one would be Hagrid! "L... Like this?" Hermione asked, bashfully. "Get on the table, let's me see it up close." The young witch went on the table and the naked half-giant came near her, pushing his things aside to have clearer view. Now that Hermione was lying on her back, he looked even bigger than before. He was tall as a mountain! "God, this is perfect," Hagrid said, putting his large hands on her butt and slowly spreading the lips of her pussy to check her vagina. "You're already wet, you must've enjoyed what we just did. Now, tell me Hermione. What do you think I should do with that tiny pink thing between your legs?" <img src="images\Hermione\3-9.jpg" width="424" height="585"> If there ever was a time when the brown-haired girl could put her foot down and bring an end to this messed up situation, it was now. Hagrid came once, and he was slowly sobering up. He'd surely stop if she told him so. But he was right, she was wet down there. Very wet, and eager... "I... I think it needs to be fucked, sir," Hermione replied, her voice shaking a little. "It needs to be fucked. Hard." [[Chapter 4: Size Queen->Chapter 4: Size Queen]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 4: Size Queen Hagrid brought the tip of his cock above the entrance of Hermione's pussy. When he slid his glans inside, the young witch couldn't help but have a feeble squeal. He hadn't even started moving yet, but the way the head of his dick dilated her vulva was telling her everything she needed to know. This was going to be... demanding. But the half-giant only had a broad smile when he felt the tip of his penis get coated with the tiny brunette's pussy juices. "Oh, I'm gonna have a field trip with that tight little cunt..." he said, lustfully. "I'm going to engrave this memory into your body, Ms. Granger. Your pussy will never forget the biggest cock that'll ever fuck it." <img src="images\Hermione\4-1.jpg" width="404" height="591"> The fat bearded man penetrated her slowly at first, which the young witch was thankful for. Even with the magic modifying her body, this was a lot to take in. "Loosen up," the drunk giant said, while pushing himself inside. "That ancient spell should make you able to take all of my dick." "I'm... I'm trying my best, sir..." Hermione replied, her breath getting hotter. "Then try harder, slut." She relaxed while Hagrid plunged his gargantuan penis deeper and deeper inside of her. When it reached the spot where Hermione's pussy couldn't possibly be overstretched more, she felt the wall of her vagina dilate and her inner organs make room for it. The feeling of having her body rearrange itself for sex was very strange, but then again, she didn't feel any pain. When the brown-haired witch lowered her gaze to her belly, she had a frightened hiccup. A little bump had formed near her navel. When Hagrid kept on pushing himself inside of her, the little bump turned into a bulge, then into a massive swelling. The way the old half-giant's dick deformed her stomach made it clear that their intercourse would've never been possible without magic, she could nearly see its shape beneath her skin. The thing was simply enormous! And the worst part was... it wasn't even fully in. Her fat professor was still digging deeper, she didn't know how to feel about this strange sensation. "Fuck... Oooooh fuuuuck..." Hermione moaned, while looking at her bellybutton going up and down. "Well, would you look at that!" the ugly forest warden laughed. "I never thought I'd get to stretch one of my former students that way one day, especially not in my old age. All it took was a little magic, and your pussy turned into a perfect cocksleeve for giants, Ms. Granger." <img src="images\Hermione\4-2.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Hermione was appalled to be reduced to something this disgusting and sexual, but she remained quiet. She was unable to look away from her stomach bulge, it fascinated her. This thing was weird, outrageous, but strangely... arousing. Earlier, Hagrid called her a "size-queen", a woman who looks for sexual partners with larger-than-average penises, to the point that it becomes a determining factor in choosing a suitable mate. She never thought of herself as someone so lustful and twisted, and Ron certainly didn't fit these criteria, but... Could he be right? Could she actually have this hidden kink? Because why else would she enjoy having something this big and large shoved inside of her? "Alright, now that the introductions between your pussy and my dick are made, time to give you a proper stuffing, little witch bitch!" Hagrid suddenly said, interrupting her train of thought. The half-giant seized her by the hips and lowered his massive frame onto the wooden table where the brown-haired girl was lying, before moving in and out of her with more and more force. He grunted like a boar in heat next to her ear, which made her feel less like she was having sex with a human than with a monster or a wild beast. Rubeus was so hairy and brutish, he barely resembled a human being. His massive belly lumped on her with each of his thrusts, keeping her pinned under him. Hermione had a hard time breathing, but that didn't seem to concern him much. "It's... Ah! ...so big... so hard..." she only managed to articulate. "Shit, it feels great to be all crammed up in your fuckhole," Hagrid grunted. "And you're juicing up nicely, you must really love this, Ms. Granger. Who would've thought someone so tiny could fit in so much dick?" <img src="images\Hermione\4-3.jpg" width="632" height="394"> Hermione wasn't sure whether it was because of his drunkenness or his decades of repressed lust, but the half-giant really wasn't going easy on her. She should've expected as much when accepting this deal, but she didn't think her former professor and friend would be this rough. The way he drove his full weight down on her every time he penetrated her was putting her pussy under a mating press. She could feel it ram incredibly deep. It should've felt awful, but the truth was that it was so... so... so fucking pleasurable! The young brunette finally understood why wizards and witches from the olden days did this kind of thing with non-humans. The sensation was out of this world, her brain was saturated by tiny delightful sparks. Ron never came close to making her feel that way! "Oh Merlin... Oh God..." Hermione mumbled while he railed her from above. "Your pussy's so fucking tight, it's like it doesn't want to let me pull out!" Hagrid growled. "It sure loves giant dicks, doesn't it?" His movements to fuck her were so brutal that the table on which she was lying creaked and screeched, until it finally broke. Hermione first thought the half-giant would stop to tidy things up in his hut, or at the very least that he'd want to change positions, but he didn't slow down whatsoever. Even when they both fell onto the wooden floor, he kept on thrusting and thrusting inside her. Hagrid was so lost in mad lust that even if someone were to Avada Kedavra his ass right now, he would've refused to die before completing his mission of thoroughly beating her pussy into a pulp. Not that Hermione wanted him to stop, mind you. "Oh God... Oh fuck..." she kept on repeating, crushed under his weight. "So good... So hard..." SLAM! SLAM! SLAM! "The sex dolls I buy always end up breaking after the first use," the half-giant said. "But you just keep on taking that dick, Hermione. I never thought you'd be able to withstand my girth so easily. Ron's a lucky guy, you're one top-shelf fuckdoll!" <img src="images\Hermione\4-4.jpg" width="398" height="585"> "Easily" was an overstatement. The young witch managed to handle Hagrid, but barely. The nipple pasties on her breasts had fallen off, and her other pieces of clothing were being ripped apart by this rough mating. Hermione's body was being strained and bent like never before, he was truly using her as if she was a love doll. And somehow, she really, really enjoyed how rude and brutish he was. She never thought sex could feel this wicked and good, and even less that she'd be this into it! "It feels so great to finally crush some witch puss!" he said, looking down at where their bodies were connected. "You're drenched, Hermione. Does being fucked by a half-giant turn you on that much?" "I... I don't know, sir... I..." she replied, feeling lost in a vertigo of bliss. "I asked you a question, whore!" Rubeus insisted, smashing his cock into her to make her respond. Hermione screamed at the top of her lungs. The tip of his dick was hitting a very nice spot! Well, more like crushing it, honestly. But magic made it all okay. There was no pain, no discomfort, only pleasure. Excruciating pleasure! She couldn't lie about her true feelings anymore. "Yes, professor!" the curly-haired girl moaned. "I love it! I love it when your... Ah! ... when your cock slams into my pussy!" "Even if I'm only half-human?" the fat bearded man smirked, while going faster. "Even if I'm much uglier and older than you are? Older than even your dad?" "Yes! I don't care about that. I'm a... Ah! ... a little witch slut who loves... Ah! ... who loves nasty sex with giants!" Hermione cried out. There was a strange sense of relief in admitting such a degrading thing. She only hoped none of the professors — or worse, students! — was taking a stroll near Hagrid's hut at this late hour to hear this confession. "Good little whore," the hairy giant grinned, before straightening his back. "And me who always took you for a prude girl. You sure hid your true nature well. Then tell me, since you're a little nympho horny for giant dicks, do you also want a half-giant to creampie your pussy?" The pretty brunette's eyes opened wide. She was nearly reaching orgasm, but what Hagrid suddenly brought her back to her senses. "Wh.. What?" the young witch mumbled. "I'm... I'm not sure." The old half-giant put his large head on top of her head and held onto it to keep her in place while banging her deep and hard. She felt so tiny in front of him, he was handling her as if she was an object, a sex toy. No man made her feel this... dominated. "Well, I am," he said. "Just say the word, little slut, and I'll fill that tight pussy with all my ripe giant cum." <img src="images\Hermione\4-5.jpg" width="401" height="587"> She could feel his cock twitching inside of her. He was on edge, he only needed her green light to let go. But even after all they did, surely doing something like this was too much. "Have you thought about the... unf... consequences?" the pretty witch asked, trying to regain control. "I'm your... huff... former student, and I used to date Ron. Isn't he one of your friends too? Don't you feel bad about doing something like this to his ex-girlfriend?" "I couldn't care less about Ronald. He spent years mustering the courage to ask you out, and afterward he screwed it up so much that you left him. He's had his chance. If he's not man enough to keep you by his side, then I will. And I'll make it clear by marking your pussy with my seed." Hermione was torn. Her conscience was telling her this wasn't a good idea. Her relationship with Ron wasn't dead, they could still work it out. Letting a fat old creep like Hagrid come inside of her while they were on a break was certainly not the best way to try and rekindle their love. Her ex-boyfriend would flip out if he ever found out about it! But somehow... she wanted it. She wanted to take this twisted experience to its bitter end. And maybe Hagrid was right about Ron getting what he deserved after blowing his chances with her. Maybe she wanted this monstrous, gigantic man to claim her as his own. "You want it badly, huh..." she whispered, feeling his cock throb inside of her. "Then, as long as you don't tell it to Ron, I guess it's... it's okay with me.." Now that he had her consent, Rubeus went at her without restraint, if he still had some. He plowed Hermione into the ground, making her worry that she'd be crushed between his fat belly and the wooden floor. She could feel him about to burst, and an orgasm was building up alongside his. "Your moans are such a turn-on, I can't hold it anymore," the nasty old giant said, before finally climaxing. "I'm cumming! Finally cumming in an exquisite human pussy!" <img src="images\Hermione\4-6.jpg" width="398" height="583"> A torrent of warm semen flooded Hermione's vagina and womb. Considering she was already packed with Hagrid's dick, it overflowed out of her, gushing out like a waterfall. "Oh fuuuuuuck... It's pouring in," she said, dazzled. "I can feel it pouring into me... There's so much... Way too much..." "Nonsense," Hagrid grunted, while keeping his dick firmly shoved inside of her. "Your pussy is stretchable enough to be used as a cum disposal unit." It was so warm, she felt as if she was melting away. The nastiness and overstimulation finally got the better of her, and her body was overwhelmed by an orgasm the likes of which she'd never felt before. She remembered how horny looking at the scrolls in the Ministry's archives made her, but this was a hundred, a thousand times better! "Fuck... Magic is wonderful..." Hermione exhaled, while her pussy got slowly clogged up with Hagrid's semen. "It sure is," the naked half-giant said, while discharging his last few spurts inside of her. "And I see your spell is still holding strong. That's good." The young witch looked up at him, exhausted and out of breath. It was only then that she realized his dick hadn't softened at all. "W... Wait, you still want more?" she asked, surprised. "Even after coming twice?" "Of course," he replied, licking his meaty lips. "It was great slamming your snatch, but there's one hole left that remains unfucked. We can't have that." [[Chapter 5: House-Training->Chapter 5: House-Training]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 5: House-Training Hagrid shifted Hermione on the floor as easily as if she was made of wool to turn her ass upward. There, he put his large grubby hands on her nude buttcheeks and spread them to have a look at her pink anus. The young witch still felt his thick cum pour out of her freshly fucked pussy, but the half-giant was already interested in another part of her body. One she had never used for doing this kind of depraved thing before. "W... Wait, I... I never tried this," Hermione said, bashfully. "Not with Ron, not with anyone..." "Twenty minutes ago, you never tried having sex with a semi-human, and look at you now, overflowing with a giant's cum," the big forest warden chortled. "There's a first time for everything, Ms. Granger, and who better than your former professor to teach you how to take a severe anal pounding?" <img src="images\Hermione\5-1.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Hagrid seemed hellbent on defiling every single part of her body, and the pretty brown-haired witch had to admit... the idea kind of aroused too. Ron found this place dirty, so he never suggested for them to do anything there, but Hermione always thought it was too bad. Why deprive oneself of a potentially gratifying sexual experience? It was only through practical evidence that she'd find out whether or not she enjoyed this, right? But she had already done so much with the obese half-giant — waaaaay more than she intended to when she accepted to comfort him — and he kept bossing her around and belittling her while they had sex! Hermione watched Hagrid tame enough wild magical creatures to know what he was doing: he was attempting to break her like he would an animal, the same way he did Buckbeak or his dog Fang. He was trying make her submit to him and to turn her into his bitch, in a very literal sense. The young witch needed to put her foot down at some point, or else she'd completely loose to the fat hairy giant and end up under his foot. "I'm... I'm not sure..." Hermione mumbled, hesitantly. "Sure you do, you wouldn't have stayed this long if you didn't," Hagrid smirked. He went closer to her and let his enormous penis dangle above her. It was still fully erect and throbbing, and his massive hairy testicles looked like low hanging fruits. Hermione gulped down, she had never seen a penis that looked this gross and disproportionate. To think she welcomed this monstrosity inside of her mouth and pussy, and that she might be about to welcome it inside of her... "I know you're hella smart, girl, a lot more than I am," the half-giant said, cutting her train of thought. "You've always been a brainiac, even becoming Minister of magic isn't out of reach for someone like you. But right now, I don't give a shit about your intellect or your diplomas. The only thing I ask of you is to be a willing fuckhole for my giant dick. What do you say?" <img src="images\Hermione\5-2.jpg" width="398" height="582"> Such a proposition shouldn't have sounded appealing whatsoever, but it did. Hermione slightly opened her mouth and pulled out her tongue to lick the mix of cum and pussy juices covering the tip of his penis, and the taste immediately ignited something in her. It was no use, she never experienced anything close to what she felt while having sex with Hagrid; she couldn't help but long for more. And honestly, how could she not? Ron always finished in less than three minutes, and then he immediately hit the sack and started snoring. The big forest warden, on the other, was insatiable. He already climaxed twice, yet he was still raring for more. He had an impressive libido for someone his age. The only question was: did Hermione's sex-drive match his? Was she ready to cross yet another line with a man old enough to be her father, a man who treated her more like a playdoll than a sexual partner, and whose intentions were dark and twisted? The magic spell hadn't waned yet, so everything depended on whether or not the young witch accepted this. Whether or not she fully yielded to her baser instincts and consented to be used like a sex toy by this fat, ugly, hairy, imposing half-giant... Fuck it. Hermione was done denying her true feelings about the answer to this outrageous question. "A... Alright," the pretty brunette whispered, her face red from embarrassment. "Since you want it this much, Rubeus, I guess it's okay to..." Hagrid didn't even let her finish her sentence before turning her around and pushing his gargantuan penis in her back door. The ancient spell worked, making him able to delve deeper inside her ass than any existing lubricant would've allowed him to. And it would take a lot of lubricant to make such an impossible fit feasible in the first place. "Oh, fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck..." Hermione moaned, feeling her body stretch and extend once again. "Thaaaat's it," the ugly giant grunted. "A good old-fashioned balls-deep ass-reaming!" <img src="images\Hermione\5-3.jpg" width="401" height="586"> This strange new feeling made her whole body quiver, but Hagrid started moving in and out of her without giving her the time to get used to it. He already made her deepthroat him and plowed her pussy without restraint, after all. He knew that, despite her petite figure, his former student was perfectly able take it. Hence, he didn't even try to hold himself back. His movements to penetrate the tiny brunette girl got so rough that the wooden floor over which she was lying was grinding and screeching. The fat old giant already broke his table, and now he was threatening to ruin his hut. Nearly as much as he was threatening to ruin her... In a moment of clarity, Hermione looked around her at this familiar setting. She couldn't believe this old dusty hut was witnessing the roughest sexual experience she ever had, and would possibly ever have. To think the first time she came in here, she was barely a teen going on adventures with her schoolmates. And here she was now, having her anus overstretched by the overweight forest warden she considered as a friend in her youth. How times change... "What a good slut you are, you tighten up every time I thrust," Hagrid groaned. "It's like your ass is sucking me in, I can't stop moving my hips!" "I... Ah! I think it's because you're too big, sir..." Hermione moaned, feeling packed to the brim. "You're... Unf... way too big for my poor little butt..." "Nonsense. Actually, I think I'm not going nearly deep enough." Without warning, the half-giant lifted her up from the floor. When she looked below her, the young witch noticed that his cock was only buried halfway-through inside her ass. In this position full nelson, he would be able to use her body weight to push it a lot further. Hagrid grabbed the back of her head and brought her legs up in the air, before ramming his enormous dick inside of her from below. Hermione felt so weak and powerless in his brawny arms. She was completely at his mercy, and the nasty half-giant was taking full advantage of it. "Shit!" Hermione screamed, panting and drooling as if she was in heat. "Shit, shit, SHIT! You're so rough!" "How could I not, with such a top of the shelf whore?" he grunted, next to her ear. "There aren't many witches who'd be able to handle a hard pounding like that, even with magic. You were made for this, Ms. Granger!" <img src="images\Hermione\5-4.jpg" width="398" height="582"> The sensation of being used so unceremoniously made her feel incredibly degraded, which excited her all the more. She never thought rough sex could feel this... this wickedly good! "That's it, you fucking slut, now every single one of your holes has been turned into a cocksleeve for giants!" Hagrid growled. "Nothing else will ever satisfy you ever again!" In her innermost self, Hermione knew he was right. The magic spell may be altering her body, but this intense breeding session was altering her mind. The huge bulge on her stomach appeared again, taking the shape of Hagrid's cock every time he moved inside of her. That outrageous view didn't worry or disgust her anymore, it aroused her. Nothing had ever aroused her more than feeling this used and dominated. The fact the man subjecting her to this mistreatment was much older and uglier than she was didn't matter. The more Hagrid ravaged her, the feebler Hermione's resistance became. Until she finally stopped resisting and fully yielded herself to him. "Yes, sir!" the petite brunette yelled. "I love being your cocksleeve! You feel so good, you make me feel so good!" "Then how about doing this again in the future, huh?" the half-giant suggested, while pummeling her tiny ass. "Do you want to come back to your old teacher's house for some quality time later, Ms. Granger?" "Wh... What? But, what about... unf... Ron?" Hermione asked, out of breath. "What about Mad... Ahn! ... Madame Maxime?" "What about them? They both broke up with us, didn't they? It was for the better. Now that I got my hands on a perfect witch fuckdoll like you, there's no way I'm letting you go!" "But I... Ah! ... I only did this as a demonstration..." the brown-haired girl moaned. "So that you'd... oh god, fuck... so that you'd find a girlfriend to use this magic with..." "I don't know many witches who'd be willing to do what you're doing now with an old giant fatass like me, and even less who'd enjoy it as much as you do. And I don't care about others, it's you I want, Ms. Granger! I want you to become mine, and mine alone!" Hermione's mind was too dizzy to make such a decision right now. Her brain could only feel pleasure, she couldn't formulate a single decent thought! Hagrid was old, gross and vulgar, what would people say if they knew she was romantically — or worse, sexually! — involved with a guy like that? Ron would blow a fuse, her parents would disown her, and her friends and colleagues would all whisper that she'd gone insane behind her back. But logic wasn't what was speaking through her now, a dark and tantalizing desire had replaced it. Hermione felt a primal urge to accept Hagrid's proposition, to fully submit to him and become his. "I... I don't know... Ahn! I'm not sure..." the young brunette muffled, in a final attempt to stop the inevitable. Hagrid started fucking her even more mercilessly than before. He'd leave her ass gaping at this rate! But it was the final nudge necessary to finally break Hermione's will. "Say it, you little slut!" the half-giant grunted, while impaling her on his erect dick. "Say you'll become your professor's submissive bitch! Say it, and I'll release everything I've got in your tiny ass!" "A... Alright!" she moaned. "I'll be yours, sir! I'll be your bitch!" "Good bitch, here's your reward!" <img src="images\Hermione\5-5.jpg" width="399" height="584"> Hagrid thrust his hips a few more times and finally climaxed inside of her. Years of repressed desire were finally being vented, and Hermione felt an unending flow of warm liquid invade her insides. The sensation made her orgasm once again, perhaps even stronger than before. For her first time trying anal sex, this was most definitely a success. "So good... Your hot steamy cum feels so good..." she moaned, while feeling it pour inside her ass and leak on Hagrid's hairy testicles. "And getting the opportunity to release all of it inside of you feels good too," he grinned. "You're a perfect cum dumpster for my old balls, Ms. Granger." He let go of her and the young witch let herself fall forward. She kept her butt in the air to let the accumulated sperm drip out of both her holes. Her breath wasn't slowing down at all, and her whole body was rocked by delightful tremors. She never expected sex with non-humans to feel this incredible. What a brilliant idea it had been to learn this ancient spell! "You let out so much, sir..." Hermione said, noticing Hagrid was looking at her with a pleased grin. "I needed to mark my bitch properly, didn't I?" The answer to that question was yes, a thousand times yes! <img src="images\Hermione\5-6.jpg" width="399" height="584"> *** A few weeks later, Hermione came back to Hagrid's cabin in the woods. She didn't bother greeting her other teachers anymore, she simply used floo powder to go straight into the half-giant's chimney so that they wouldn't be bothered during their... special time. "Back again for your weekly pussy-pounding session, Ms. Granger?" Hagrid asked, without standing from his couch. "You sure took that promise to become my bitch to heart." Hermione shifted on her feet to present her butt to him. She raised her black pleated skirt to reveal what was hiding underneath: black stockings, a garter belt, and... nothing else. Her pussy was completely uncovered and already wet. She spent her whole Friday working at the Ministry of Magic going full commando, and the idea of her afternoon date with the gross half-giant kept her aroused throughout the day. "Of course, sir," the pretty young witch replied, with a cute wink. "A promise to one of my former teacher is like an Unbreakable Vow. I'd never dare go back on it." "Didn't you say you intended to patch things up with Ronald the first time you came here?" the bearded forest warden asked. "Not anymore. I think I found way, waaaaay better than a Weasley to keep me company!" <img src="images\Hermione\5-7.jpg" width="399" height="583"> Hagrid stood up and went toward her. Every time they got next to each other, Hermione was reminded of how small and frail she was in comparison with him. The way his massive stature overwhelmed her field of vision always made her pussy tingle in advance. The man might be old and gross, but he was so rugged and strong; stronger than anybody she ever met. How good it felt to abandon herself in the hands of this force of nature. "Good slut," the forest warden grinned. "You sure became more docile once you discovered the pleasure of having sex with giants." "Yes. Honestly, I never thought I'd become your girlfriend one day, sir," the cute witch said, with a little giggle. "Girlfriend?" Hagrid laughed. "You're not my girlfriend, you're my bitch, same as Fang! You're my personal cum dumpster, Ms. Granger, a mere cocksleeve for my giant dick." That part hadn't changed. Whenever they were alone together, the half-giant belittled her and called her awful pet names. She strangely enjoyed it, but it always made her feel deeply ashamed to let somehow verbally degrade her this way. "Please, sir, you don't have to be this demeaning," Hermione pouted. "I'm simply stating a truth: you're a fuckdoll for giants, nothing more. I'll show you what it means. Get down on your knees, slut." Despite her outrage, the brown-haired girl obeyed. She squatted in front of him while he removed his briefs. Her heart skipped a beat when he disclosed his enormous erect cock. Hermione instinctively opened her legs to show him how wet her pussy had gotten only from thinking about it all day. Maybe he was right, calling her a bitch, she couldn't help but become in heat whenever she saw her master's penis. "Good girl. Now, tell me what you are," he said, grabbing her head and bringing his fat, meaty dick in front of her eyes. Hermione stopped resisting instantly. This nasty relationship was providing her with too much pleasure for her to second-guess anything her master asked of her. "I'm a... a fuckdoll for giants," she answered submissively, opening her mouth and pulling out her tongue in hope Hagrid would shove it inside. "A bitch who craves nasty sex with non-humans." <img src="images\Hermione\5-8.jpg" width="399" height="583"> "Good. And does that sound alright with you?" "Yeah... Yeah, I think I can live with that." "Perfect. Use that magic of yours on you, then. I'm not letting you leave before the weekend is over and I've thoroughly fucked every single one of your holes." "I was hoping you'd say that, master..." And so, Hermione's new life began, and what a wonderful life it turned out to be. The End [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 8: Levels Alice's new panties were soaked before they even got to the restaurant. The butt-plug with a shinning jewel she had put up her bum in the clothing store changing room made it hard to walk. But, more importantly, Mr. Thompson kept activating the small vibrator she had a bit too willingly inserted in her vagina. Every few steps, the depraved teacher turned it on with the remote control hidden in his pocket, smiling as he saw the poor blonde struggling to keep going forward. “Come on, little klutz, you’re even unable to walk now?" the middle-aged man mocked. "I already knew you were a lost cause back when I graded your papers, but reverting back to this stage is just shameful." <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\8\108-1.gif" width="460" height="376" align="justify"> "I'm sorry, sir... Ah! I'm really, reaaaaaaally doing my best! Ah!" Alice replied, unable to keep her voice from making high-pitched noises every time he activated her toy. "Your best isn't enough, Miss Thornwood. Be quicker, we don’t have all night! I’ll have to spank you if you make us late for dinner.” Joining actions to words, the obese professor didn’t hesitate to slap her rear, making a loud smack that made several pedestrians look their way. The pretty blonde cursed him silently, but it wasn’t like they lacked attention already. Her outfit never ceased to attract prying eyes. Every man they encountered, from the shy teenager with widening eyes to the old grandfather almost losing his stick at her sight, couldn’t help but ogle her exposed long legs, short skirt and skin-tight crop top. Alice was beyond looking like vulgar at this point, she almost felt like she was stripping for the whole street! Husbands looked at her with arousal while their wives tried to make them walk faster, as far away from this vile whorish temptress as humanly possible. Even the regular dads, family men pushing their strollers or walking with their toddlers, couldn’t help but catch glimpses of her exposed curves and slutty apparel. The “Yes Daddy?” mention on the young girl’s shirt might have been to blame for that. It made quite the impression, even though most of their audience failed to understand the true meaning behind those words. It wasn’t just a not-so-subtle hint to a dubious sexual kink. It was a title of ownership, same as the dog collar Alice was wearing around her neck. For whom looked closer, beyond appearances, it showed who the master and the pet were, in their weird little duo. It made the averted eye understand that, like so many regular people at this late hour, Mr. Thompson was merely walking his bitch… <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\8\108-2.jpg" width="414" height="414"> *** As they reached the restaurant door, Alice genuinely thought the staff wouldn’t let her in. It was a classy place, three stars at least, located on the upper floors of a large skyscraper. They surely wouldn’t want their customers to think it had become a brothel, a whorehouse for teenage fuck-ups! But Mr. Thompson told them his name and the reservation hour, and the gatekeeper let them in respectfully. As she walked in the hallway with gilded ceilings and fancy murals on the walls, the 19-year-old girl felt embarrassed by how out of place she seemed in here. When the elevator’s doors finally closed, she exhaled a sigh of relief. At last, no one was watching her in this ludicrous attire. Well, no one, except for him... “Are you enjoying this?" Alice asked, resentfully. "Parading me around like a trophy, making me look like a wanton whore to every passerby? I thought you asked me out on a date, Mr. Thompson. Not that you’d spend the evening tormenting and disgracing me!” “Then, what did you think, Miss Thornwood?" the middle-aged man replied with a calm and condescending tone. "That I invited a half-witted college dropout like you for your conversation on international politics or literature? That I’d replace your absent father, play the part of the concerned dad trying to get you out of this filthy strip-club you work at? I’m not your teacher anymore Alice, and you're not a child. I have no obligation to counsel you, to protect you, nor to try and urge you on the right path. I actually think the one you’ve chosen fits your talents perfectly! So, no, tonight isn't some kind of intervention or a rescue mission on my part. I only wanted to invite my lousy former student turned cock-loving stripper for dinner. I’m here to have fun, and so should you.” “You don’t have to be so demeaning, old man," she answered, hurt in her feelings. "And you and I have very different conceptions of fun! I really thought that… That you wanted to see me for some quality time. That it meant something to you. That I meant something to you!” The teen blonde poured her heart out for him, for a wretched creep who shouldn't have anything to do with someone as young and beautiful as her, but that's not what Mr. Thompson took out of what she said. He seized her neck and forced her to retreat back against the wall. He didn't choke her, but Alice knew better than to try and get away from his grasp. “I told you not to call me "old man". Remember how you should address me, girl!” He said, with a thunderous voice. “I’m... I'm sorry, sir," she answered feebly. "Sorry won't cut it! I told you to respect your elders. Do I have to discipline you even at a time like this?" Alice's eyes grew wide in terror. She knew very well what Mr. Thompson's "discipline" looked like: spanking her ass red, and he was insane enough to do it in this elevator. Where, at any second, the doors could open and let a crowd of people see what was happening inside. She couldn't let that happen! She had to do anything in her power to avoid another public humiliation! "I'm sorry for talking back, sir," she begged. "You're absolutely right, I'm just a stupid girl who doesn't know her place. But I'll be good. I promise I'll be good!" <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\8\108-3.gif" width="528" height="365"> The old professor smiled, enjoying the mix of fear and respect in the in the teenage girl’s blue eyes. But he noticed a third emotion was there as well. Something that shouldn't be found in the eyes of a young woman being castigated by a much older man... Arousal! And he relished it. “Good. Then, regarding what you said, I’m sorry if I gave you a false impression, Miss Thornwood," he added. "You don’t mean anything to me. To anybody, actually! Your mother left you crippled with debts and your father didn't even bother to see you grow up. No one gives a shit about you. You’re nothing, a failure, a big disappointment to everyone that’s ever crossed your path. I’m just the old guy who crossed it twice and thought that maybe, just maybe, there was something worth salvaging in you. But not as a lover, not as a daughter, not even as a low-class hooker…” He touched the young girl's dog collar softly, pulling on the iron circle, forcing her to get closer to his wrinkled face and contemplate his yellowing teeth. He was such an unsightly man, but their proximity made Alice shudder nonetheless. “No, as property," he said, with a cruel smirk. "As a slave, or even an object, whose only purpose is to be used to satisfy my urges. You’re even beneath a bitch to me, Miss Thornwood! You’re a mindless fleshlight, a piece of tissue I mop my sperm with before throwing it in the trash. I’m not your high school sweetheart trying to get in your pants by driving you to a romantic location under the moonlight to make-out. I don’t have a shred of respect or affection for you! The only reason I asked you out, the only role you have been given this evening, is to make my cock hard and to empty my old balls. Did I make things a little clearer for you now, slut?” The young blonde felt like crying again. How could he demean her to a level lower than a human, lower than an animal! He had been her teacher for several years, for Christ's sake! How could she only be an object to him? And why did his opinion mean so much to her? Mr. Thompson was nothing to her only a few weeks ago, just a bad souvenir from her high school years she'd been happy to forget. And yet, there she was, terrified at the idea that what this vile, overweight, debauched old man had just said was the truth. That she truly was a worthless failure, a good-for-nothing skank. But if this idea scared and pained her this much, why was her pussy tightening this way? Why did the hand he had put on her collar made her brain overheat? Maybe he was right, denigrating her. Maybe her rightful place was indeed in this strip-club, and being humiliated by an ugly divorced father without a single redeemable quality... Everything had gone downhill in recent years. Even her whole life, now that she thought about it! None of her friends or family members seemed to care what happened to her anymore. Alice was left completely alone, fending for herself. Up until now… Because even though Mr. Thompson had nothing but contempt and disdain for her, he still came to see her many times those past few weeks, and he invited her to this luxurious place. The fact he treated her so badly, using her like a toy for his sick and perverted games, was of no relevance. At least, he was here. He was the only one who hadn’t given up on her yet. That was reason enough to hang on to him, if only for a bit longer. “I… I understand, sir," she said, humbly. "Thank you for being straightforward and showing me my self-worth. I won’t disappoint you, I promise.” The evil old man gave her a warm satisfied smile, a sign of approval the young girl had been desperate to earn, and gently patted her bum above her skirt. She felt the toys in her pussy and ass wiggle in excitement. “I know you won’t, Miss Thornwood," he replied, suddenly all mellow. "That’s why you’re my special girl. You’re the only one of my students who understood her place. And yours is being my personal cum dumpster. Things are simpler once they’re said out loud, aren’t they?” The term "cum dumpster" stung. The very idea was gut-wrenching, nauseating! Alice only heard it said in the most disgusting porn videos she'd seen, before switching to another one because of how gross that sounded. And now, that same term was applied to... Her. Fuck, being called a slut or a whore was already bad enough, and now this? It's like her mind was out the equation, and that her only use was to be a sewage drain for this despicable man. She had never been called something so humiliating in her life! She should've protested, but she couldn't find the strength to. Because of how overwhelming the old man presence was, of course, but also because something weird and deviant had awoken inside her when she had heard those foul words. An emotion the young blonde was getting accustomed to in recent weeks, even though it emerged at the most bizarre times... Eagerness... “Y... Yes, sir. So much simpler,” Alice said, trying to hide both her shock and her curiosity. The grey-haired teacher put his hand beneath her panties and began probing her asshole with his finger, moving it next to her buttplug. The teen stripper squeaked in surprise. What was he doing? He had never gone that far with her, even when they were in the private room! Though, this new sensation wasn't completely unpleasant. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\8\108-4.gif" width="667" height="353"> “Good. Then, since we’re on the same page, I must confess I can’t wait to dump my load in that tight little ass of yours, Miss Thornwood.” [[Chapter 9: All Along the Watchtower->Chapter 9: All Along the Watchtower]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 9: All Along the Watchtower Before Alice could answer, the elevator’s doors opened. Alice quickly pushed the old man away and tried to make herself decent. Well, as much as she could, considering the clothes she was wearing... Mr. Thompson got out of the elevator looking completely unfazed, as if he didn't just had his finger buried in the butt of the pretty blonde girl who was accompanying him a second ago. He waived a waiter to ask him to bring them to the table he booked. “What are you waiting for?" he asked, turning back to her. "I took a special spot next to the window, the view is to die for.” Alice obediently followed him inside the restaurant. It was magnificent, the tables were surrounded by a bay window offering a breathtaking view of the city below, plunged into a night illuminated by artificial lights. Being the child of a single mom, she had never been to a high-end restaurant. She had never thought her first time in this kind of establishment would happen under such strange circumstances, though. Once again, all heads turned toward her as she walked amongst the tables. It felt even worse than in the street. Every person here was wearing tasteful outfits, enjoying glasses of expensive wine while having serious conversations about adult topics. And there she was, looking like a complete trainwreck. Parading around in clothes most customers wouldn’t to dare wear to spice things up in the secrecy of their bedrooms. Alice felt judged, frowned upon, vilified, and Mr. Thompson wasn’t missing any of it... <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\9\109-1.gif" width="639" height="360"> The fact she was following the path of an ageing, poorly dressed man with a messy beard didn’t go unnoticed either. The teen blonde could almost hear their suppositions regarding the nature of their relationship. A tired father who had definitely given up on raising his daughter correctly and who let her walk around looking like a harlot? A social worker attempting to pull a young prostitute off the streets by trying to land her a job in this fancy restaurant? Or simply a shameless gold digger so desperate for a sugar daddy that she’d stoop as low as to date this depressingly hideous man? The last assumption was probably going to take the cake, though it couldn’t be further from the truth. Alice was here of her own free will, and she wasn't getting paid a cent. She had even taken some time off work to prepare for tonight, to meet with this filthy elderly man that no one would look at twice in any other social situation. The gold digger option was probably better than the truth, she thought as she sat down at their designated table. At least, this way, her motivations were clear. It would be best no one here found out she was actually a college dropout meeting her 55-year-old former high school teacher who had asked her out as she was miserably blowing on his dick in a strip-club backroom… "Everything to you satisfaction, dear?" Mr. Thompson said as he looked at the menu. "Other than the fact everyone here looks at me like I came out of a whorehouse?" she joked, bitterly. "I suppose so, sir. At least the food looks alright." "More than alright, it's rumored to be exquisite," he corrected her. "You can choose any dish you want, I'll pay for the bill." Alice raised a skeptical eyebrow. Was the old man suddenly being... Nice? That felt out of character coming from him. Though, now that she thought about it, he had always given her decent tips when they met at the strip-club, and he had also paid for her new set of clothes. The guy was a prick, but he wasn't stingy at least. The blonde girl chose a starter, followed by a main course, and the waiter was polite enough not to make any comment regarding her garment. She looked out the window, at Fowland, the big city she'd always lived in. The night always made it somehow different. The city glowed with thousands of lights, but none of them brought warmth. They masked the darkness of the streets and the secrets best left unknown. For once, Alice felt like she was flying above it, not getting crushed by it. It was a nice sensation, though it didn't last... "I'm glad you accepted my invitation tonight, Miss Thornwood," Mr. Thompson said. "But I think you already guessed it's not a blank check. I expect something in return." Aaaand there it was... Yeah, a selfless gesture didn't seem like his style. "Can't say I'm surprised," she sighed. "So, what does my former teacher want out of his broke student tonight? You specified you weren't interested in my conversation, after all." "Call me shallow, but your brain is of no concern to me, little slut. It's your other qualities I'm interested in..." <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\9\109-2.gif" width="630" height="316"> As he said that, his eyes lowered to her crop top. He leered at the shape of her breasts, following their contours with a hungry smile. Alice felt stripped bare, even more so than when she was on stage at Aphrodite. Mr. Thompson had always had a weird way of looking at girls back in high school, one the many reasons everyone despised him, but he was smart enough not to try anything sketchy with underage students. Not two years had passed and, now that he was doing the same thing with her, it was... Legal. Well, kind of, because the teen blonde was pretty sure she had reason enough to call the cops on the dirty bastard at this point! But the law wasn't what concerned her. It was the fact she had never had a man look at her so lewdly, desired her so shamelessly! Her previous boyfriends had never made her feel so wanted. And even though her evil teacher might've glanced at other girls back in high school, Alice had now his absolute and undivided attention... It should've creeped her out, considering their age difference, but the way her tits hardened under the fabric made it quite obvious that wasn't the case. Igniting such a fire in a much older man was making her inexplicably aroused. "What... What do you mean, sir?" she said in a shaky voice, feeling her heart rate speed up. "What do you want me to do?" "I'll have a proposition for you, but that'll come later. Right now, to thank me for the savory food I'm offering you, I want you to show me your breasts, Miss Thornwood." "What!? But we're... We're in the middle of a restaurant!" "You show a lot more than your tits every time you go to work. Don't tell me you're afraid of unwanted attention?" Alice panicked, looking around them to see if someone was hearing what they were discussing, but Mr. Thompson snapped his fingers and made her focus on him. "You've made quite an entrance, but everyone is back to their conversation. No one's looking our way. Consider it a repayment, or an appetizer for what's to come..." "I... I don't know, sir," she said, apprehensively. "I'm not sure I feel comfortable with this." "You're back to calling me sir, but we both know that's not how you should address me. Don't you, Alice?" The old man smiled lustfully. She knew what he meant by that. And she also knew uttering this word might lead her to do things she really shouldn't accept. It always started this way... "Yes... Daddy," she said, nonetheless. "Then be a good daughter, Miss Thornwood. Show your Daddy how obedient you can be." Alice got goose bumps only from hearing it. Same as in Aphrodite's private room or in the clothing store... The moment Mr. Thompson took this pretense father persona, the pretty blonde couldn't help but want to please him in every way she could. She knew it was because of her absent father and her abandonment issues, but knowing it didn't change anything. She wanted an older man to love her, to need her, to protect her, whatever the cost. It was just too bad the man that accepted to play this game with her was the repelling and evil Mr. Thompson. Her low elf-esteem would've probably prevented her from accepting someone gentle and caring, though. She didn't deserve so much. She needed someone mean and scornful to remind her of how inferior she was... The middle-aged teacher was exactly that. The embodiment of what her father had always been in the young blonde's mind: a despicable man who had nothing but disdain for her, who had abandoned her without ever bothering to check up on her. He was the exact representation of the vile person she had resented all her life, while sorely longing for him at the same time. Only, this time she was a grown girl, and she would find a way to make him stay. And, as she slowly lifted her top to show her breasts to a man more than twice her age in a public place, Alice knew she would do anything to keep her Daddy by her side. Humiliation was a small price to pay for finally having him in her life. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\9\109-3.gif" width="403" height="541"> "Does it... Does it please you, Daddy?" she asked hesitantly, knowing full well Mr. Thompson could see how hard and erect her nipples were. "Very much so, Miss Thornwood. Your tits are absolutely perfect, better than I ever imagined. If we weren't in the middle of a restaurant, I'd nibble on them." Alice felt her cheeks redden. Countless boys had complimented her on her good looks in the past, but being commended by an older man was so different. His insults were knives to her heart, but each praise made her completely melt! "Thanks, sir. But yeah, please refrain from doing that," she chuckled happily. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\9\109-4.gif" width="605" height="348"> "I can't believe you'd stoop so low as to humiliate yourself in a public. You've really turned into a brazen whore Alice, or maybe you've always been. This is truly pathetic!" The way he reverted back to being rude and disrespectful made her pout. Why did he always have to be so mean! "But... That was to thank you for your kind invitation! I've already told you, I'm not a whore!" "As far as I know, you're not a starving homeless person without options, Alice. And yet, you choose to pay for a meal by flashing your boobs! It means your body is currency, an object to be sold and bargained for. And seeing how cheap it was to make my former student show me her breasts, I wonder how much it'll take for something else..." "It's not like that!" she tried to argue. "You're the one who pushed me to..." "Careful, dear," the old man cut her off. "Our starters are coming this way." Alice panicked as she saw the waiter come toward them, and she hurriedly closed her arms in front of her to hide the fact she was shamelessly flashing her breasts in the middle of the restaurant. Thankfully, he didn't notice anything and gave them their plates without asking a thing before going back to the kitchen. The teen blonde sighed with relief, feeling her heart ready to beat out of her chest. Mr. Thompson looked at her, amused by her reaction. Now that the danger had passed, she had a small laugh and smiled. It had been so close! A little more and they would have been thrown out for public exhibition! But it also had been... Kinda fun! For once, she felt like she had shared a different form of connection with her Daddy. Playing kinky pranks together was a nice father-daughter bounding time! <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\9\109-5.gif" width="610" height="384"> Suddenly, Alice noticed a woman was looking their way. She hoped she hadn't seen what had just unfolded and discreetly put her crop top back on her breasts, but the red-haired girl didn't stop glancing. As the teen blonde watched her closer, a cold shiver ran down her spine. Fuck no! Anything but that! But it was too late, they both had recognized each other and the young woman was already rising up from her chair to come and greet them. “Hey, hello Alice!" she said, shyly. "And well, hello Mr. Thompson. It’s such a surprise to meet you both here tonight!” The old man looked at her a few seconds, then snapped his fingers. “Samantha Eve Wilkins, from class 8-B!" he said. "It’s been a while, I almost didn’t recognize you.” “Heyyyyy, Samantha," Alice said, with a nervous smile. "Fancy meeting you here, what have you been up to?” Fuck! Why did she have to meet a former schoolmate on this one specific night? Samantha wasn’t a particularly bad person, she hadn’t been one of the gossipers who had spread dirty rumors on her account back in the day. But what would she think, finding her dressed like a vulgar hooker while dining with their high school teacher? She noticed Samantha couldn’t help but look at her obscenely short skirt and at the “Yes Daddy?” message on her crop top. Her eyes even widened at the sight of her collar, but she was too well-educated to make a comment. Alice seemed so trashy while dining with a much older man, it really wasn't a good look! <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\9\109-6.gif" width="625" height="354"> “Oh, things have been going well for me lately," she replied. "I’m in second year in law-school now. I’m dining out here with my boyfriend. He’s a bit older than me and already a lawyer, he’s right there.” Samantha pointed at the table she had just left, where a good-looking man in a suit gave them a warm smile. Older than her, my ass, thought Alice! He must have been 25 or 26 at best, far from the worst age gap couple she’d seen. And there she was, eating with a sex-crazed 55-year-old divorced dad with anger issues. A man who had basically sunk his family only to be able to keep going to his favorite sleazy strip-club, and who was in a messy relationship with a girl 36 years younger than him whom he disrespected constantly. Age gap wise, Samantha’s situation didn’t exactly feel relatable. “And you, what have you been up to, since prom night?” the young future lawyer asked. “Well, hum… College didn’t really work out for me," Alice said, trying to dodge the question. "I’ve been doing a little of this, a little of that, planning my next move.” “Oh, don’t sell yourself short, my dear Alice," Mr. Thompson intervened. "Miss Thornwood just started working in performing arts, and I must say her debut has been quite promising!” Alice looked at him furiously. What was he playing at, exactly? Humiliating her in front of strangers had already been nerve-wracking, now he even wanted to sully her reputation with someone from her past? “I didn’t know you were interested in arts, Alice," Samantha said. "Nor you, by the way, Mr. Thompson.” “Well, aren’t we all full of surprises,” he joked, slyly. “What kind of performance do you do? Is there a specific theater you’re working at, right now?” “Well, it’s mainly dancing," she answered, stressed out. "And I haven’t found a stable place yet, I’ve been doing shows here and there…” “Nonsense!" Mr. Thompson said. "Miss Thornwood has already become quite popular in aficionado circles. I myself have been to several of her shows, and it has been nothing but delightful.” Alice could’ve knocked his fucking teeth out then and there! The old sleazebag was playing with fire. Though, somehow, his word of praise made the teen blonde all-tingly inside. She knew he had loved every meeting they’d had in the private room – I mean, with how hard he’d fucked her face every time, it would have been difficult not to notice – but hearing him say it out loud was making her blush. “Wow, that’s great!" Samantha said. "Do you have any date planned out soon? It’d be fun to come and see with my own eyes.” “My shows are meant for very small audiences," Alice answered. "I’m not sure you’ll find tickets easily.” <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\9\109-7.gif" width="500" height="404"> “That’s too bad, I would love to see you on stage someday. Isn’t it fun to see how much everyone from our class has evolved in just one-and-a-half year?” “Some better than others, if you ask me," Mr. Thompson said, playfully. "But I won’t say who, I don’t want to make anyone jealous!” They shared a pleasant laugh, this was going better than Alice had feared. But, of course, things never run smoothly, do they? “So anyway, said Samantha, it’s so weird to see you both here tonight. I didn’t know you two got along back in high school, I wouldn’t have guessed you'd keep in touch.” Alice had been expecting this question, there was no way around it. But how could Samantha refrain from asking? This situation was pure nonsense. Not a single student had ever gotten along with Mr. Thompson. He was mean and degrading. He screamed at schoolboys even when they hadn’t done anything wrong. High-schoolers were terrified of him, and the other teachers didn’t like him either. He seemed to be a lousy colleague, complaining all the time that his pupils were moronic and good for nothing. He didn’t enjoy teaching, he enjoyed spreading terror in the hearts of teenagers. The worst thing was how he handled female students. Making them stand in front of the class and belittling them every time they uttered a wrong answer, making rude comments about their clothes or about how dumb their adolescent interests were. He even mocked several of them when they told him what studies they intended to pursue in college, making it clear he didn’t believe they had the mental capacity to do so. Alice had been one of his favorite targets. He chastised her more times than she could count for being late, scorned her in front of her classmates for being lazy and never doing her homework. Thinking back, he had always been resentful of her, making every hour she spent in his class a living nightmare! And Samantha witnessed it all, which is why she couldn't wrap her head around the fact they were having dinner together. “Well, we ran into each other a while back, and you could say we’ve gotten quite closer since then…” Alice answered, with the brightest fake smile she could muster. Without warning, Mr. Thompson seized her left hand on the table, rubbing it softly as a loving couple would. Samantha’s eyes widened and she seemed to understand what was exactly going on. “It’s strange how sometimes you find common interests even with the most unexpected people, don’t you think?" the old high school teacher said. "I guess Miss Thornwood and I just realized we were more... compatible than we imagined.” <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\9\109-8.gif" width="659" height="356"> Alice's blood ran cold in her veins as he said that. She thought about removing her hand, but it was too late. Cat was out of the bag, it would have been pointless. Furthermore, she kind of liked how tender the old man was with her for once, showing signs of affection he had never displayed before. “I should… I should let you get back to it, then," Samantha said, uncomfortably, as she took a step back. "I hope you two enjoy your night, see you again!” She quickly ran back to her table and to her young and successful boyfriend. To a life that, at one point, Alice thought she could have. She shifted her attention to Mr. Thompson, to the man who had invited her to this wonderful place. Her prince charming was quite different. He didn't treat her with respect, didn’t shower her with love and gifts. Instead, he embarrassed her every chance he got, belittled her when they were alone and treated her with the utmost contempt. Even when she was pleasuring him sexually, he didn't show any sign of affection. He just used her like an object, uncaring about how she felt. He was a spiteful man, an old and bitter little tyrant. Deep down, Alice believed it was probably all she deserved. “She knows I’m fucking you," the professor said, with an unconcerned tone. "By this time tomorrow, she’ll have told all her former high school friends she has seen the pretty and pretentious Alice Thornwood dressed like a slut, eating dinner with old and ugly Mr. Thompson. And that they seemed oddly close, as if she was his mistress or his sugar baby. Then her friends will tell theirs, who’ll tell theirs… In no time, everyone you knew from school will know what a whore you’ve turned into. That you’ve lowered yourself as far as becoming an old man’s prostitute, sucking his wrinkled dick and nuts whenever he asks you to, getting your pussy and ass stuffed each time he brings you out for dinner to thank him. The almighty Miss Thornwood, hottest girl in school, reduced to selling her body to the most hated teacher they’ve ever had. A man 36 years older than her, who could’ve well been her father in another life! Really, what is she thinking? How shameful and unsavory!” “Very graphic and evocative, but could you stop with the inner monologue, sir? Replied the young blonde sullenly. I’m feeling bad enough as is.” “Why should I? None of what I said is a lie. Your current predicament is written all over you face and clothes, and you have no one to blame but yourself for that. You’re the one who accepted to strip for me, who kept coming to lick my cock and balls every time I whistled for you, who agreed to be paraded like a good little bitch all over town. I have nothing to do with any of it, those are choices you made all on your own. You’re living the consequences of your actions, Miss Thornwood. Nothing more, nothing less. But don’t worry, even if you had been more convincing with Miss Wilkins here, I don’t think she would’ve bought it. I’m sure pretty much everyone in this room knows I’m fucking you, Alice.” He was right. Even though no one spoke a word of it and tried to avoid glancing at them, it was in everyone’s mind. How this pretty young babe was being used to fulfill this dirty old man’s sexual fantasies. It felt so degrading to know everyone around them saw her as a desperate hussy… Yet, the humiliation made Alice unfathomably horny! She was definitely discovering a kink of hers tonight. “But, it’s not true! You’re not fucking me. You’ve never fucked me!” she responded, as if it was an excuse. “Well then let’s fix that, shall we?" he answered, nonchalantly. "There’s a hotel just above this restaurant, and I booked us a room for the night. Now, order your food, I’m starving.” [[Chapter 10: The Leash->Chapter 10: The Leash]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 10: The Leash The food was good. Delicious, even! But Alice didn’t enjoy a single bite out of it. Her head kept spinning and spinning about what Mr. Thompson had told her at the beginning of dinner. When they finished and he paid the check, she followed him to the elevator. Without a word, the old professor pushed the button for the upper floor. The blonde stripper didn’t intervene. She knew what it meant, and she did nothing. She could have asked to be brought back to ground level, or even made a run for the stairs considering how insane the situation was, but she didn’t. She just stood there. Powerless. Obedient. Eager… When they went to get the room keys, the 19-year-old girl couldn’t find the strength to look at the receptionist. It was a one-bedroom suite, this innocent bystander had no problem guessing what the dirty old man and her were about to do. He knew. Of course, he knew. Everyone in the restaurant knew. Everyone they crossed in the street knew. Her high school friend Samantha knew, and, soon, all her former classmates would know too. She was about to fuck Mr. Thompson, the sleazy 55-year-old teacher she couldn’t stomach just a year-and-a-half ago. And she was going to do so willingly... They entered the room and Alice felt relieved to be finally alone. Well, alone with him. It was a magnificent place: a bay window gave an incredible view of the city and the streets below, and the bed was wide and sumptuous. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\10\110-1.gif" width="722" height="377"> The bed… Good lord, she couldn’t do it! The young blonde had sworn it when she started this stripping gig, no sex! She clearly promised herself she would never accept it from a client. But was Mr. Thompson even a client anymore? Had he ever been? All of it was so confusing, so wrong. But also so taboo, so exciting! Alice didn’t know what to do anymore. “Well, we’re finally here, Miss Thornwood," the old man said, very calmly. "Now, before we begin, there are a few ground rules we need to establish.” The overweight professor went to a desk, where a black box had been left in plain sight. He seized it and came back to his former student. He had planned all this for some time, it seemed. Alice wasn’t surprised. Mr. Thompson wasn’t exactly the “three dates before sex” kind of guy. The first time she had met him after leaving Fowland High, she had his dick buried balls deep in her mouth less than an hour afterward. He wasn’t a patient man. She knew that when she had accepted this date, and she had also known from the start it might end this way. And, despite how nerve-wracked the situation made her feel, maybe she had been waiting for it... “As I told you earlier, I’ve never forced you to do anything, and I don’t intend to start now," said the professor, almost detachedly. "If you choose to, you can leave this place right now, Miss Thornwood. The door is wide open — metaphorically speaking, of course. You can be out of this tower in less than five minutes, and home in an hour. I won’t stop you. Hell, I’ll even pay for your cab! Tomorrow, it’ll be as if none of this happened. I won’t contact you, I won’t even ask for private shows at Aphrodite anymore. I might still enjoy seeing you undress on the main stage from time to time, but that’ll be it. You go on living your life, and I go back living mine. That is option A.” Alice was confused. What exactly was he on about? If he wanted her to leave, why did he bring her in this bedroom? The nasty old man had made her dress like a harlot for him, he had probed her anus in the elevator and made her put sex-toys in her intimate parts. He had humiliated her in the restaurant by making it clear to everyone what his intentions were with her. He had even told her plain and simple he intended to fuck her! Why the sudden change of heart? Then, Mr. Thompson opened the box, and the young stripper understood immediately. It contained a black leather leash, one that would fit perfectly with the dog collar he had bought her at the store and that she was wearing at this very moment. The bastard had planned all this, alright... <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\10\110-2.jpg" width="598" height="410"> “Then, there’s option B," the 55-year-old man grinned. "You decide to stay, I pay you a $1,000, and you surrender yourself to me. I’ll put that leash on you and I’ll fuck your brains out. What I mean by that isn't some fun role-play where you play little doggy. There’s no safe word. You’ll be my bitch, and I’ll be your owner, your master. You’ll obey me completely, accept all my orders like a well-trained pet. You won’t deny me anything, or refuse me access to any of your holes. I won’t care if you consider anything I do too filthy or degrading. You’ll be my property, an object I use as I see fit. A slave who isn't allowed to talk back, even if I insult her." The vicious teacher got near Alice, showing the leash from up close. He didn't make any movement to touch her, but every word he spoke was like a sharp needle drilling into her soul. "As I said before, I have no interest in you, Miss Thornwood. No respect. You’re not a 19-year-old girl, you’re not my former student or my surrogate daughter, you’re not even a stripper. You’re just a set of fuckable holes for my old dick, and that’s how I’ll use you tonight. Until I feel drained and satisfied, until I feel like I’ve dumped enough loads inside you, I’ll make use of you however I please.” Alice quivered and crossed her arms, scared. Yeah, that sounded more like the Mr. Thompson she knew. She had anticipated the evil geezer wasn’t planning for a romantic evening in a Jacuzzi with a bottle of champagne. But this? It was too much, even for her. Right? “So, what will it be?" he asked, taking the black leathery rope out of the box. "Option A or option B? The door, or the leash?” The pretty blonde stood there, frozen in time, unable to move or to utter a word. She felt as if she was on the edge of a cliff, and maybe that’s what was happening. Depending on her decision, her life would take a drastic turn. Her brain was screaming that she should leave this very instant, that she had nothing to do with this perverted sex game her former teacher had planned. What that wrinkly wannabe tormentor asked of her was beyond kinky, it was devastating! How could she ever come back from that? She was just a teenage girl in over her head, for crying out loud! Her debt would eventually be repaid. She could eventually find another job, and put all this nonsense behind her! It was a difficult chapter of her life, but she would move on. Even find a decent and respectful boyfriend when the time would come, one who would be age appropriate! Alice wasn’t doomed, she never had been. Yes, she had to leave! It was the smart move. No, not even smart... The only logical move to this absurd situation she had gotten herself into. Yet, the beautiful blonde felt herself slowly fall to her knees, and present the iron circle on her dog collar to Mr. Thompson. Like a good little bitch... <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\10\110-3.gif" width="757" height="321"> “I choose the leash," Alice said, solemnly. "Do what you want with me, master.” The old teacher had an absurdly wide smile, unable to believe his luck. As if he feared she would change her mind, he quickly clipped the leash on the young stripper's collar, chaining her unequivocally to the choice she had made. But it wasn’t necessary, Alice had made up her mind. She had made her peace. Back in Aphrodite, in the street or in the restaurant, everyone knew she provided sexual favors to this disgusting middle-aged man. Everyone knew how pathetically she had submitted to her former teacher, an insufferable man 36 years older than she was and who didn’t deserve a gentle and handsome girl like her in the slightest. Everyone knew and had accepted this fact, except for her. Alice had hung to the hope she wasn’t as dirty and vile as they all thought she was. Like in high school, she had refused to accept the fact people viewed her as a promiscuous girl. As a whore. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\10\110-4.gif" width="645" height="394"> Only, this time, it wasn't a rumor, it was the truth. She was a whore, a hooker, a harlot who sold her body for money. But that was just the tip of the iceberg. While she had refused to recognize it up until now, she loved servicing that nasty old man she had once despised. Alice had enjoyed sucking his vile shaft the first night they had reunited, and every night after that. She had enjoyed licking his ballsack submissively, she had enjoyed gulping down each load of jizz he had dumped in her mouth. Mr. Thompson had called her a cum dumpster back in the elevator, and it shouldn't have come as a surprise. Truthfully, he had treated her as such from the very start. And Alice couldn’t get enough of it! Being berated by him, being insulted for her past and for her current situation, being belittled in front of others and paraded like a trophy... it all made her feel absurdly aroused. This depravity and humiliation, she loved it. Maybe she even loved him. No one but her repulsive former teacher had given her so many orgasms, each one surpassing the previous one in intensity. He had been right all along, she was hopelessly horny for something vile and taboo, and she was tired of denying it. "I have to take a souvenir of this moment, of this instant!" Mr. Thompson said, exhilarated. "You don't mind, do you, Miss Thornwood?" Excited as he was, he dirty old man didn't bother giving the former schoolgirl time to answer. Alice saw the flash in his hand, but didn't protest. After what he had put her through today, and especially what was awaiting her after her choice, one little picture couldn't do much harm anymore. "Damn, this is exquisite," he said, amazed. "You looked cute in the school yearbook, Miss Thornwood, but this is so much better! Don't you think this photo would've been an excellent way for your former classmates to remember you?" Mockingly, he showed Alice the picture and she too was left mesmerized. She was on her knees, an enamored and submissive look in her eyes, her flawless golden hair falling onto her shoulders, and a hand at the corner of the picture holding tightly on the leash that bound her like a pet... She looked so hot! The 19-year-old girl had never seen a photo of herself who looked so much like her, or the way she wanted to be. Her friends, ex-boyfriends and former classmates wouldn't understand, of course. They would be appalled if they saw that picture, especially if they knew the hand holding her leash belonged to their loathsome divorced teacher. But to herself, she looked... <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\10\110-5.jpg" width="554" height="433"> "I... I look perfect, Daddy," she answered, spellbound. "That, you do, Miss Thornwood. Now, show me you've understood your rightful place. Let's take a little stroll" The old man tugged on the leash and started to walk. Alice felt the collar pull on her neck to force her to go along behind him on all fours. It was agonizingly demeaning to do something like this. Dehumanizing, even! It seemed like the evil professor saw her as nothing more than a dog. Her self-esteem was utterly crushed while she followed in his footsteps as if she was a sub-human, an animal. The power balance between them had never been in her favor, even when they were strictly teacher and student. But this! This was a whole other level of fucked-up! And it's not like Mr. Thompson was forcing her, blackmailing her or coercing her into doing this... Alice was doing so of her own volition. And the thing was... She liked it. Her hands shivered and her body temperature rose, making it clear she enjoyed being debased and humiliated like that. And by the strict and obnoxious Mr. Thompson, of all people... The hotel room was wide, and the 55-year-old man made her walk around for quite some time. Every now and then, he took quick glances at her to see her hurry behind him, looking up to him submissively. Every time, a small spark flickered in his eyes, indicating how pleased he was to see his former student crawling on the floor for his sick entertainment. And every time she saw that spark of satisfaction and triumph, Alice felt her clitoris tremble in excitement. The more the old man was pleased by her performance, the hornier she got. "You've turned exceptionally quickly into an obedient little doggy, Miss Thornwood," he said, sarcastically. "It must be instinct. I always wondered what would be the true calling of a brainless failure like you, but I never guessed I would be the one to help you find it. Oh, how I would've loved to know a leash and collar were the proper way to deal with you, back in the day. You wouldn't have behaved so rebelliously in my class." <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\10\110-6.gif" width="733" height="377"> "Would you have liked that, master?" Alice asked, her voice shaking. "Would it have pleased you to parade your hottest student in school on all fours like your personal little pet?" "Like my personal little bitch, you mean!" he sneered. "But yes, I would have loved to do so. The face my coworkers would've made! And especially your classmates. Imagine that, all your high school friends, even your boyfriend, seeing their worst teacher come on school grounds with you on a frigging leash!" Alice thought about it and the whole scene made her stomach turn upside down in shame. But it also made her intimate parts tighten around Mr. Thompson's toys and she bit her lip, lost in this nasty delusion. How ashamed she would have felt! How unredeemable she would have seemed to everyone in Fowland High. It wouldn't have been a question of reputation or social status anymore, she would have been the school freak! No one would have been beneath her anymore, not even the nerds, the janitors or the ugliest students. Her reputation of being the school slut would have been negligible in comparison to being her ugly 55-year-old professor's submissive pet! Fuck, the more the young blonde thought about it, the hornier she was getting. "I would've loved to, sir," she almost moaned. "I would've loved for everyone to see how you've turned me into your tamed bitch. Imagine the look on your daughter Stacey's face, seeing her dad walk her high school friend on a leash! Seeing a girl her age obey you like she should would've made her respect you, don't you think?" <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\10\110-7.gif" width="363" height="651"> "You naughty little deviant!" he chortled. "I'm a nasty piece of work, but sometimes, I think you may be even more depraved than I am. Careful not to tempt me too much, Miss Thornwood. Today, I make you walk in a closed room. But maybe someday I'll make you walk in park, for the whole world to see." The idea intrigued her a bit, but it was a leap Alice wasn't ready to take yet. Right now, agreeing to be her middle-aged teacher's sex slave in a hotel suite was perfect. Well, almost perfect, because one last thing didn’t sit right by her. “Sir, I... I still have a request, if you’ll accept it,” said the young blonde. Mr. Thompson raised a curious eyebrow. Once the leash was on, she wasn’t supposed to solicit anything anymore. But, after what his former student had just agreed to, the least he could do was to listen to her. “Tell me what’s on your mind, slut," he responded, graciously. "I don’t bite. Yet.” “You said you wanted to pay me a $1,000 for tonight…” she began. “And you want more, of course," he sighed. "God, women, right? All the same.” “No, it’s actually the opposite. I don’t want you to give me anything.” For the first time, the old teacher was thrown off. What the hell was she saying? “I don’t want you to pay me for what’s gonna happen," Alice kept on going, looking up to him with the utmost deference. "I give myself to you freely, Mr. Thompson. I recognize you as my owner. As my master. As my Daddy. You don’t have to pay me a dime...” <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\10\110-8.gif" width="426" height="426"> There was a small silence, then the greying middle-aged man burst out laughing. It made the collared blonde feel bad. She was giving herself to him body and soul on a silver platter, and that’s all he had to say? Once he finally calmed down, he wiped a tear from his eye and his expression changed. “Man oh man, I really have struck <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hi4pzKvuEQM" rel="nofollow">gold</a> when I found you, Miss Thornwood!" he rejoiced. "You truly are one of a kind. So compliant, so submissive, so accepting of everything I ask of you! But there’s something you fail to see: I’m not buying a performance for the night, I’m buying you! Fully! And since it’s a transaction, I intend for you to accept my money. It’s the last time I’ll pay for anything you do for me.” Mr. Thompson took out ten $100 bills from his pocket and put one in Alice's mouth, same as when she had given him his first blowjob in Aphrodite's private room 4. It made her feel like a cheap prostitute, once again. But it wasn't what she wanted to feel like, tonight. She wanted something different. Something darker, fouler. She spit it out immediately, making her dominant teacher furious. “I know my value and that’s too much!" she said, rebelliously. "If you want to buy me, to really buy me, then pay me for my true worth! Give me a dirty cent.” Mr. Thompson took a long hard look at 19-year-old blonde, loving how defiant she was. Something changed in his eyes. For the first time, Alice saw a faint glimpse of something else than lust and contempt in them. A strange form of... respect. Then, he threw all the dollar bills up in the air and seized her by her black leather collar. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\10\110-9.gif" width="671" height="360"> “You’re not even worth that amount," he growled. "Now, strip your top and your panties, but not your skirt. Your holes are in dire need of a proper fucking!” [[Chapter 11: A Room with a View->Chapter 11: A Room with a View]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 5: All Bite and no Bark Samantha couldn’t believe it, it was him? It had been him from the very start? She hadn’t thought about it, but Mr. Grayson did fit the profile: an older man from her past, whom she hadn’t talked to in years and had no intention of ever contacting again. Well, up until the point where she had innocently come to his porch to tell him she had been dating his son for the past 4 months… “You can’t be serious? You’re SilverFox68?" she said, panicking. "What's happening, did you set all this up?” “I did no such thing," he replied, calmly. "On the contrary, I’ve been nothing but honest with you from the get-go. I genuinely thought you and I would never meet again, until I saw you stroll in my yard with my son’s hand in yours an hour ago. You can’t believe how glad I was to see you! There you were, in the flesh, dressed like a proper lady. The exact same Samantha Eve Winkles who had sent me an unsolicited nude picture of herself saying "don't tell my boyfriend", not two hours prior… It made me so hard. I could’ve drilled your cunt then and there.” His harsh words made her shiver. Yeah, no doubt about it, she recognized the way her anonymous subscriber enjoyed berating her, that characteristic tone he used to belittle her. Furthermore, stuck as she was between the sink and him, Samantha couldn’t help but notice how imposing and domineering Mr. Grayson looked. He exuded assertiveness and made her feel so small, so confused, so… dominated. “But… Why? Why did you do all this?" she asked. "Why did you request all those shameful things from me, a girl you’ve known since she was a freaking kid?” “Isn’t it obvious?” The older man grabbed her breasts with his strong hands, kneading them so fiercely she let out a surprised moan. The college girl felt completely defenseless, but her body was reacting on its own and her nipples started to harden under his touch. Noticing it only made Mark's dad double his efforts. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\5\205-1.gif" width="616" height="370"> “Because you’re hot as hell, Samantha! This body could belong to anyone, and I’d still want to use it for my pleasure. But, let’s be honest, the fact it's yours makes it even more exciting. You, the clueless girl I saw grow up in my neighborhood and cross my street to go to class each morning. I never gave two shits about you, truthfully, but thinking the same schoolgirl who came to my house to work on her exams with my son has turned into this jaw-dropping harlot is a gift from heaven. Makes me think getting old has its perks.” “Oh yeah? And how do you think I feel!" she replied, trying not to sound intimidated. "Having the old man I saw wait alongside my father when he picked me up after elementary school suddenly barge in and grope me like a piece of meat! You’re a sick fuck, Mr. Grayson! I could be your daughter! I’m your son’s girlfriend, for crying out loud!” “I know. It makes things even better, doesn’t it?" he replied softly, to her ear. "The age gap, the taboo, the lies and deceit to our significant others… Don’t you love how forbidden and despicable our relationship has been from the start?” His right hand caressed her exposed belly, slowly going down to her bottom. There, he grabbed her buttcheeks firmly, making Samantha tremble in fright. But not solely... Fuck! Her face was turning all red and her pussy was aching. Why had this sturdy older man such a strong effect on her? She couldn’t find the strength to push him away. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\5\205-2.gif" width="616" height="369"> “You have no idea how turned on I was when I found your profile on Onlyfans," said Mr. Grayson. "Even though you tried to hide your identity, I noticed some characteristic features on your body and some souvenirs from your high school years in your videos' background. I became a regular customer of yours and asked for more content to make sure I wasn't delusional, but every video and picture you sent made it clearer it really was you. By the time I was certain, shit, you had me hooked! It was the best day I’d had in years… Well, until today.” Samantha felt the 48-year-old man’s hands move on her bottom, switching from one asscheek to the other, spreading them to see her pussy and tiny butthole better in the mirror's reflection. In their conversation, he had told her several times he intended to spank her if given the chance. She bit her lip… With how big and strong his hands were, she wondered how painful it would feel? No, no! Why was she thinking about that right now!? And why was her whole body on fire? <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\5\205-3.gif" width="703" height="365"> His left hand stopped kneading her boob and reached the young redhead's chin, making her raise her head to meet his eyes. Mr. Grayson was old, so much older than her… But also, so much bigger and stronger. He was devouring her with his stare, she felt like a tiny rabbit in headlights. “I still have a hard time believing I found you in this den of infamy," he continued, with his gruff voice. "You, the pretty highschooler Mark couldn’t shut up about for years. Telling us all about how smart and wonderful Samantha Winkles was, how no other girl from his class could compare in mind, style or grace. You were like a goddess to him, my dear! And there you were, spreading your legs while dressed in whorish outfits for hundreds of horny men online, getting paid to record yourself inserting a dildo in your pussy. How the mighty have fallen! My son would be devastated if he saw you look the way I have.” Shit, he really knew everything about her online presence, didn’t he? Of course he did, Mr. Grayson had been her most devoted customer since she started her Onlyfans. Finding out his persistence was motivated by the fact he was turned on to find his son’s high school crush selling nudes of herself online made Samantha feel sick to her stomach. But also, somehow, kind of impressed to have ignited such a fire in him… “It’s not like that!" she pleaded, pathetically. "I told you, I needed the money!” “Oh, puh-lease!" he scoffed. "A pretty thing like you could’ve found any waitress job she wanted. Stop lying to yourself. You sold your body online because you wanted to, not because you had to. You’re a deviant slut, Samantha, have the decency to admit it.” His right hand moved between the 20-year-old girl's thighs and slowly reached her pussy. There, Mr. Grayson didn’t fail to notice how moist her lips had gotten since he had entered the room. He playfully titillated her clitoris with his forefinger, and she averted her gaze to not let him see how horny this simple movement made her. It was so humiliating! Why was her body responding to his caresses this way? <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\5\205-4.gif" width="348" height="505"> “Don’t pretend to know me!" the young redhead replied, trying her best not to tremble. "I only thought I was selling a… a service for someone online. I’m not some kind of sex freak, I’m a decent girl!” “There you go, lying to yourself again...” he chuckled. Okay, stop. Just STOP! It had gone far enough! Samantha pushed Mark's dad away unceremoniously. There was no way she would let herself be shamed and groped by this gross old-timer without a fight! She wasn’t some weak and frail little girl anymore, she was a goddamn adult woman! And she had no intention of letting anyone treat her like this! She wanted to yell at him at the top of her lungs, but refrained herself and used a low voice. She couldn’t let Mark and Debbie find them in this ambiguous situation. “And you’re the epitome of virtue yourself, I suppose?" she exclaimed. "An old man like you, paying girls almost 30 years younger than him on the internet for nudes and the slightest amount of attention! You’re a married man, must I remind you, you pitiful CREEP! What would your wife think if she knew?” There it was. Mutually assured destruction! Mr. Grayson would never dare put his marriage and reputation in jeopardy. If his friends and family discovered his immoral obsession about her, he would surely lose his job, be banished from every social circle he belonged to, and have to move from this neighborhood for being considered a menace to society. His whole life would be ruined! He had to let her go and forget all this, there was no way around it. He would surely cower out of the room <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B4NRzLQU71Q" rel="nofollow">any second now</a>, like the gutless craven he was! Any second! Any second. Any second... But Samantha's threat didn’t seem to throw Mr. Grayson off in the least. The old chap just stood there, with a smirk on his lips. “You want to tell Debbie about all the fun we’ve been having those past few weeks?" he replied, crossing his arms. "Be my guest, I won’t stop you. I know those aren’t empty threats, she’ll divorce me on the spot while telling me what a degenerate husband I've turned into, lusting after our son’s college girlfriend. But why should I care? It’s been a long time coming, we've been drifting apart ever since Mark left. And don’t get me started on the sorry state of our sex life! It’s no surprise I ended up looking at pictures of naked girls online. So, by all means, reveal it all. But remember that Mark will be filled in on everything too, including all this nice little chit-chat we’ve been having. Every. Single. Detail...” Samantha had been readying herself to throw bottles of perfumes and shampoo in his stupid face and get out this bathroom screaming like a banshee, but she froze at the mention of Mark. Everything came rushing to her mind at once. Every naked picture of herself with dirty captions, every message about how horny it made her to think about cheating on him, every video where she masturbated while moaning about wanting to get shagged by her mysterious sugar daddy behind his back... Fuck. Ooooooh, fuck... Her mouth slowly closed and she put her arms around her skinny exposed body, fearful. “So that’s it, huh?" she replied, bitterly. "You’re blackmailing me, you bastard? You’re using your own son as a pressure tactic to make me submit?” Mr. Grayson got closer again, but this time the young redhead didn’t fight back. What was the point fighting for a lost cause…? “Blackmail is a strong word," he mused. "I just want us to find some common ground. Wouldn't it be a shame if Mark stumbled upon videos of you fingering yourself while telling the camera how much you "want your Daddy to fuck you into submission", as you nicely put it? Even the picture you’ve just sent is quite enlightening: your naked body next to a message saying you’re aroused at the idea of sending nudes from your boyfriend’s parents’ house… I’m sure my son would find it enlightening to hear such things coming from his beloved girlfriend.” “I was just… Those were games!" replied the pretty redhead, panicking. "Nothing more than silly games I played to spice things up! He can’t find out! Please, Mr. Grayson, please! He can’t find out!” Fear had taken a relentless grip on Samantha's heart, and she felt on the verge of crying. She had to face it, she had completely and utterly lost. All the blackmail material she had unwittingly sent to her boyfriend's dad had left her in the palm of his hand. The college girl would have to do anything he would ask of her, comply obediently and dutifully to his every request… It made her so MAD! “Easy, doll, easy," he said, as he caressed her cheek gently. "As I told you, Mark won’t find anything out. I’m not a bad man. What kind of father would I be if I stood in the way of my precious son’s happiness? And the same goes for you, Samantha, I only want what’s best for you.” Mr. Grayson put his hand on her pubis, his thick fingers reaching her pussy. He caressed her lips and stimulated her clitoris tenderly, making her put a hand over her mouth to stop a loud moan. Seriously, why was she so aroused in the middle of this dire situation!? Her body had completely given up on her! “And on the matter of your happiness, doll, I have a question," he said. "Be honest, sex with my son hasn’t been very satisfying, has it?” The young girl's green eyes grew wide in astonishment and shame. “How dare you ask something so… so personal and filthy! I don’t know what you’re talking about!” “Don’t lie to me Samantha, I sense these things. I know my son, he’s a kind and gentle soul, a shy boy with a romantic heart. A man you’d gladly introduce to your parents and who’s bound to become a loving and faithful husband. A lot of girls’ dream, no doubt. But not yours, am I right?” Mark's dad pushed two of his thick fingers in her drenched pussy, making her squeal. She was so wet they slid inside as if she was made of melting butter. He reached deep enough for the college girl to feel the wedding ring on his fourth finger — the same ring Debbie had given him as a symbol of her love on their special day — rub against her erogenous zones, making his gesture even more outrageous. At the same time, his other hand reached her neck and tightened a little around it to make her look him in the eyes again. The grin under his mustache was avid and lecherous. Her body was little more than a toy in his manly hands... <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\5\205-5.gif" width="571" height="377"> “You’ve shown me your true colors, Samantha," he said, drilling his stare in hers. "You don’t care for kind and gentle. Quite the opposite, actually. You are a submissive little whore, it’s written all over your face. You need a man who takes charge, who puts you under his boot. Someone assertive, who disciplines you for the naughty girl you are. I have you naked in my house, fully at my mercy, and look how soaked and warm your pussy is! You’re not the polite and righteous young lady you pretend to be in front of others, you’re a masochist who gets off on being shamed and dominated.” She couldn't muster the strength to answer, but her body did it for her. Her legs were shaken by a delicious tremor and her pussy tightened like crazy around the older man’s fingers. She was on the verge of cumming all over them. She hated it! All of it! More than anything, she hated the fact he was right… She had never felt as turned on with Mark than as she felt in this instant. At first, Samantha had tried to convince herself those submission and exhibitionist kinks were silly stuff she enjoyed exploring in her private time, but it had become so much more. She couldn’t get enough of the insulting dirty talk in their online conversation. While Mark had always been respectful and delicate with her during their intimate times, the way his father was lightly chocking her and carelessly fingering her pussy was making her feel a thousand times better, and his wedding ring was stimulating her vulva so peeeerfectly. Fuck, she would climax any second now! Any second! Then, Mr. Grayson’s fingers suddenly retreated from her cunt, preventing her from reaching ecstasy. Why did he stop? He had to put them b… Wait, no! Of course not! He was right to finally release her. It's what she wanted from the beginning, of course! But… why? Her eyes lowered to the married man’s hand and saw in terror that he was unzipping his pants… Good lord, what was that THING? It was so broad and veiny. Samantha had never seen such a huge dick, except in some niche porn videos where actors took drugs to get this long and hard. But Mark's dad wasn’t on drugs. It was his regular length and libido. And she had been the one to rouse him up this way… “So that’s it, huh?" said the pretty redhead, defiantly. "You’re going to force yourself on me? You’re going to fuck an innocent girl less than half your age without her consent? Will it get you off, hearing me scream as you pound me with that monstrosity? You’re nothing but a sad sick criminal, Mr. Grayson!” Despite her rebuke, Samantha couldn’t look away from his cock. Would something this thick even fit inside her? How would it feel to get her tiny pristine pussy hammered by something so big? The middle-aged man once told her he intended to ruin her holes. With a tool like this, he might just succeed… Jesus, why were all these naughty thoughts running around in her head at a time like this!? She was being molested, for Christ's sake! Why was her body so feverish while she was being subjected to something she clearly shouldn’t enjoy? The married man seemed to find her agitation delightful. “You think me a rapist?" he said. "I’m quite hurt, my dear.” Mark's dad put the tip of his cock underneath her pussy and started to slowly caress her lips and clitoris with it. It was so warm, so hard. Samantha couldn’t help but moan at his every movement. In the next few seconds, this oversized piece of meat would be buried deep inside her most private place. Mr. Grayson, a man she had known since she was a little girl, was going to penetrate a part of her that should be exclusive to his son... Samantha felt infuriated to be abused like this! But feeling his rod moving between her thighs made her pussy eager… Sooooo fucking eager! <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\5\205-6.gif" width="459" height="449"> “I told you I only wanted what’s best for you, remember?" said the broad-shouldered older man. I’m just showing you how manhandling your young harlot body makes me feel, Samantha. Out of honesty. But I won’t go further without your consent. And, since I don’t have it…” Mr. Grayson suddenly released his grip on her neck and fell back. The college girl massaged her trachea and caught one last glimpse of his enormous shaft while he put it back in his pants. “I have no intention of ever forcing myself on you," he said, calmly. "Not for lack of wanting, but for lack of needing… I told you, I sense these things, Samantha. Before I’m done with you, you’ll be begging me to fuck your brains out like the horny slut you are, and I’ll be all too happy to oblige.” The 20-year-old girl shuddered at his ominous assertion, but he didn’t move an inch in her direction. As he tucked his shirt back in his pants, she realized her boyfriend's dad was done with her, and that he didn’t intend to go any further whatsoever. She should have felt relieved this whole ordeal was over, but somehow it felt… underwhelming. Anticlimactic. Her pussy was wet like never before, was he really going to leave her like this? “I’m going back to get dinner with my wife and son," said Mr. Grayson, putting his hand on the doorknob. "I suggest you make yourself presentable before leaving the bathroom. You wouldn’t want Mark to see you disheveled, he might ask questions.” Samantha finally managed to pull her bra back down to cover her breasts and tried to hide her shivering crotch as best she could. “Wait, do you mean… Is it over? Just like that?” she asked. The 48-year-old man gave her some time to pause and ponder. Quite a long time, during which conflicting feelings collided in her mind. Then, he finally had an evil grin. “Far from it, Samantha. We’ll be seeing a lot of each other from now on.” Then, he left and closed the door behind him, leaving the young redhead more sexually frustrated than she had ever felt before. His final words spread fear in her heart… but also left an anticipating spark in her intimate parts. Whatever had just happened, it wasn’t over. *** When Samantha finally came back to the family dinner, Mark and his parents were talking gleefully. Mr. Grayson gave her a small hand wave, as if everything was normal. She sat back next to her boyfriend with a fuming expression on her face, but remained silent. “You took some time," asked Mark, worriedly. Is everything alright?” “Sorry. I kind of had… Girl problems, you know?” “Oh, my bad.” “Same goes for you, Nolan! Did you get lost in your own house?” joked Debbie, nudging her husband playfully. “Yeah, sorry," replied Mr. Grayson, sounding honestly apologetic. "It took a while, but it was worth it. This new project I’m working on is quite promising, I’m sure I’ll be seeing pleasant results very soon…” He turned his gaze toward Samantha and sent her a discreet wink. That. Insufferable. Fucking. JERK! Even after all this, he taunted her! Was he really going to play the nice family man part, now? Pretend he hadn’t almost abused the clueless redheaded girl who had so naively stumbled into his house? That he hadn’t his fingers shoved inside her burning pussy less than 5 minutes ago? Yet, neither Debbie nor Mark seemed to notice something was off. Nolan was a good liar. A great one, even! She had to give him that. Behind the kind and protective father figure he projected to his wife and son was a two-faced deviant. But, as she looked at Mark and thought about the picture she had willingly sent from the bathroom, the picture that had started it all, the 20-year-old girl realized she had done the exact same thing. Samantha and Mr. Grayson were quite alike in that respect… When time finally came to leave the house, the college girl let out a relieved sigh as they got in Mark’s car. She stayed silent while they drove away, trying to calm the fire that had been blazing in her panties during the latter part of the afternoon. Her mind was unable to get away from what had happened in that room. From what she had seen, what she had felt… “I think it went well!" said Mark, cheerfully. "Mom definitely loved you. She kept saying we looked great together, and she has an eye for this type of things." "I was a bit thrown off when she said she was 'hearing wedding bells'..." mumbled Samantha, sinking into her seat. "Me too. She’s going too fast, as usual, but you know how moms get.” “It’s only been 4 months," she sighed. "It’s a lot of pressure, I’m not sure I’ll be able to live up to it…” What she had experienced and learned about herself tonight didn’t exactly make her feel like the proudest girlfriend at the moment. Noticing she was feeling blue, Mark slowly cuddled her shoulder to raise her spirits. He was so different from his father. So kind, so gentle, so… boring. “As for my dad, at first you two seemed a bit adversarial, but I really feel like it got better at the end. Before we left, he even whispered a little something in my ear..." Samantha felt a jolt of fear. She hadn't noticed their private exchange when she had gotten in the car. What could Mr. Grayson have possibly said to his son? Had he revealed something about her online activities? Or worse, what had happened in the bathroom? "Wh... What did he tell you?" she asked, anxiously. "He simply said you were a keeper," answered Mark, with a moved smile. "Oh..." She replied, feeling reassured but a bit puzzled by this comment. "Then I'm... glad I made a good new first impression, I suppose?" "Stilted as he is, it's more than a good impression," he chortled. "Dad isn't easily keen on new people. Don't know how you managed to get on his good side, but you worked magic." Yeah, magic didn't have anything to do with that. The young redhead had said she would have Mark's dad wrapped around her finger in no time, but she had ended up being the one wrapped around his... Both figuratively and very literally! Still, the older man's word of praise inexplicably brought colors to her cheeks. "It’s nice to have his vote of confidence, isn't it?" said her boyfriend, noticing she was blushing. "Told you, you shouldn’t worry too much about the old rascal. He might seem moody and bossy at first, but really, he’s all bark and no bite.” Samantha looked out the window, watching the lampposts light their way into the blackness of night, lost in thoughts. Every few meters, their brightness seemed to wane, as if the road they were on was getting ever darker. “Yeah, I wouldn’t be so sure about that…” she muttered. [[Chapter 6: A Huge Package->Chapter 6: A Huge Package]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 2: Master of Puppets Claire was livid when she removed her clothes in the bathroom. She had mentally prepared for today, and thought she had made her peace with it, but it couldn't have been further from the truth. Her stomach was aching and a cold sweat ran down her spine. In the previous days, she had spent long hours discussing Mr. Turner's doll's features with him to try her best to emulate them. The more she had found out about them, the more she had wanted to withdraw from this absurd meeting altogether. The middle-aged scientist's project was revolting. Just thinking she would have to mimic this misogynistic behavior made the 20-year-old blonde beside herself. But she had too, there was no alternative. It was either that, or jeopardize her studies and her future. It would have been too bad, the college girl definitely had potential. Her career and GPA were worth being humiliated for a few dozen minutes. Though, seeing herself naked in the mirror and knowing she was about to use her body to get ahead in life, Claire didn't exactly feel like a model student... <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\2\402-1.gif" width="685" height="366" align="middle"> The pretty blonde got into the shower to make herself look clean and stainless, as if every part of her body was brand new. She tediously scrubbed the folds of her skin with a bath glove and applied skincare over her face. She even shaved her pubic area to match the doll's looks. It's not like she didn't usually trim there, but never to this point. It had been some time since she had seen her pussy smooth-shaven. It was a pornographic norm, and having to comply to it made her furious. Ugh, it was so demeaning to go to such length only to pretend to be some perverted X-rated toy! But screw it, no one would know about it anyway. Not her friends, not her teachers, not even Mr. Turner's coworkers. Above all, neither her mom nor her boyfriend Sean would find out. The student girl had told her lover she was busy studying tonight, and Mr. Tuner had sent her mother Tina on a small getaway for the weekend. Still, Claire felt like she was lying and betraying them both. Sean would totally flip if he found out his cute and innocent girlfriend was spending her Saturday evening meeting with a bunch of older men while wearing what could hardly be described as anything other than a stripper costume... As for her mom, she would go ballistic if she ever discovered her own daughter was playing this kind of sick charade with her husband! <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\2\402-2.gif" width="565" height="380"> Claire felt ashamed as she washed her long golden hair under the shower spray, but quickly discarded this emotion. To hell with the both of them! Her mom had her share of blame in this whole mess since she had squandered their savings, and Sean didn't own her! She was a free woman, she made her own goddamn choices, and she would accept the consequences of her actions if need be. She had more pressing matters to attend to than beating herself up about disloyalty or unfaithfulness. What they didn't know wouldn't hurt them, anyway. Even the business guys coming over tonight wouldn't know what she had done if she played her part right. No, the only person who would know everything would be her step-dad. Her hypocritical, incompetent, loser of a step-dad! The young blonde pulled harder on her hair as she thought about Mr. Turner. All of this was his fault! She had berated him on many occasions during their prepping sessions, reminding him how awful and degrading the situation he had put her in was. Every time, he had apologized profusely, saying he was a disgrace of a surrogate father, but it had done nothing to appease her wrath. Claire had promised herself she would get payback, one way or another. But right now, despite all the anger and frustration she felt towards him, she had to follow his orders. Having to be a pawn in his ludicrous plan infuriated her. Suddenly, she heard the bathroom door open in a hurry. Mr. Turner walked in with an anxious look on his face. "Claire, are you ready yet?" said the older man, visibly agitated. "They won't be long now, we need to..." He stopped in his track when he saw the nude college girl in the shower. His eyes widened as he took in the full glory of her naked figure: her long and sultry hair, the shape of her round breasts, and the appetizing curves of her hips. Claire hid both her tits and her pubic area with her hands as a reflex, but was too shocked to utter a single word. She had completely forgot to lock the door, but her step-dad had never invaded her privacy like that before, and he sure as hell had never stormed in a room while she was stark naked! It took the 46-year-old scientist a few seconds before he finally realized he had fucked up... He had badly, BADLY fucked up! "I'm... I'm sorry..." he mumbled, trying to walk away. "I'm just so stressed right now. The door was unlocked, I thought..." <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\2\402-3.gif" width="587" height="371"> Claire's mouth nearly foamed from anger. He was stressed out? Him, the idiot who had put her into this mess and who wouldn't have to suffer any consequences? The bastard whose only job for tonight was to sit his fat useless ass on a chair while she did all the work? Oh, he was dead... He was SO dead! "What the HELL is wrong with you!?" she screamed at the top of her lungs. "I'm naked in here! You never intrude on a girl when she's in the bathroom, you old creep!" The young woman didn't leave her step-dad time to apologize or get out, she seized a bunch of shampoo bottles and threw them in his stupid face. Unlucky for him, Claire had good aim: the first one hit the startled scientist riiiight in the family jewels, and the second one made his glasses fall off. He tried his best to seize them on the bathroom tiles, but his hands were so shaky he kept on failing and pushing them away, only prolonging their ordeal. "I'm sorry. I'm really sorry." Mr. Turner kept on repeating, panicking. "I'm just so stressed right now, I didn't think..." "Get OUT!" shrieked Claire, standing out of the shower. "Get the fuck out or I will rain down an ungodly fucking firestorm upon you! You're gonna have to call the United Nations and get a binding resolution to keep me from fucking destroying you! I am talking scorched earth, motherfucker! I will <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KleseAAmUKw" rel="nofollow">massacre</a> you! I WILL FUCK YOU UP!" The older man finally retreated pitifully and closed the door behind him, terrified by the naked 20-year-old girl. She sighed in relief as when heard him walk away like a sad puppy that had been barked at. Mr. Turner wasn't much of a fighter, huh? Good riddance, and Claire liked it better. Since he was a complete pushover, she was at least in control of the dire situation he had put them both in. Which was for the best, right? Because, another part of her would have actually liked him to be more... assertive. To be the one to take charge and get them both out of this tricky spot, instead of relying on her. And it's not like he was incapable of it, the college girl had seen this secret confident and mature side of him during their prepping sessions. Claire started to put on the sexy pink bikini she had decided on among the many doll costumes Mr. Turner had brought for her. He had given her the choice of masquerading as a bunny girl, a French maid or as a slutty nurse with latex gloves, which... Yeah, no thanks. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\2\402-4.gif" width="731" height="376"> A bikini felt more natural, even though this one was a lot more revealing than anything she was used to. The young blonde would never dare go to the pool or to the beach wearing it, she would definitely get catcalled and attract unwanted peeps. Yet, she had to admit... She didn't completely dislike it. Claire had never dressed herself in lingerie for Sean before — or for anyone, for that matter — and it was funny and arousing to try something like this. Her sex life had been very vanilla up until now, and she had been meaning to try naughty erotic games and such to spice things up in the bedroom for a while. Since her relationship with her boyfriend was recent, she hadn't dared bring it up with him just yet. She feared Sean's reaction. He was a college freshman, still insecure regarding anything sex-related, and she didn't want to scare him off or seem too promiscuous from the get-go. Too bad for him, he wouldn't be the first one who would get to see his cute girlfriend look so sexy! Which was a bit kinky, presented like it... Because, despite the fact she wouldn't recognize it out loud, there was something oddly exciting to be grooming herself so painstakingly for someone... older. For her own step-father, and for two men she was going to meet wearing this unchaste get-up. It was so taboo and wrong! It made her feel dirty, like a bad girl. It wasn't a sensation the 20-year-old blonde was accustomed to, and there was an undeniable appeal to it. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\2\402-5.gif" width="743" height="381"> Claire decided to slip on pink fishnet stockings on her long pale legs, and high heels that would make her tower over most men easily. Afterward, she applied a bit of blush on her cheeks and an abnormal amount of mascara on her eyelids. She had never put this much make-up on her face, her reflection in the mirror was unrecognizable. She looked lewd, vulgar even! But if she was to pass as a love doll, she had to look the part. The young blonde turned around in front of the mirror to inspect if everything fitted well. Both her bikini and lingerie were skintight and flimsy, but there was no denying it enhanced her shapes in very advantageous ways. It was weird to be dressed like that in the bathroom where she usually brushed her teeth with her mom and step-dad, or where she put pop music on while showering. It's like something dark and lustful had invaded her privacy, altering the place she had grown up in and corrupting it. Here she was, in her home, in her comfort zone, where she had lived for two decades and had so many childhood memories, looking like a tease. Like a straight-up prostitute! It felt like a defilement, and yet Claire had never seen herself looking so hot in her life! She understood now why Mr. Turner had thought of her for this performance. With the right get-up, she had a killer body! This twisted metamorphosis felt so out of character for her that Claire decided to immortalize it. She took her phone and snapped a quick picture in the mirror, making a peace sign. She had half a mind sending it to Sean, but quickly changed her mind. Tonight had to remain a secret. This hidden, darker and naughtier side of herself the 20-year-old girl was discovering, she could only show to one man. The last man on earth who should have been able to see her like this. Her step-father... <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\2\402-6.jpg" width="496" height="626"> She had decided on this bikini costume by herself after Mr. Turner had made her practice her doll character a few times. Thinking back on those sessions made Claire feel a little weird. It had been eerie to be ordered around by him, for once. Seeing he had come in her life when she was already reaching adulthood, the older man had never set rules regarding her conduct, nor scolded her on any of her actions. Which was good. Claire only had one dad, and he had passed away almost a decade ago. She didn't need a replacement, especially not a wimp like him! Yet, while they practiced together in the living room after her mother had gone to bed, something odd had happened. Mr. Turner had managed to sound... self-assured, authoritative even! He had given her clear commands in a stern voice that brooked no refusal. His usually gentle and sparkling blue-grey eyes had turned cold and austere. Claire had been frightened by this sudden change of character. Frightened and... a bit hot and bothered, to be honest. Now that she had discovered the 46-year-old man had a secret crush on her, her way of looking at him had changed. During their practice, she had observed his reactions, to try and find even the faintest glimpse of interest in his eyes. But Mr. Turner had remained impassive, showing nothing of his desire, if he had any. To him, this training was unemotional, professional, he took it extremely seriously. His strict orders were meant to be followed without backtalk, as if he was facing the obedient doll he had created. The poor blonde girl had tried her best to meet his standards and stay in character, but Mr. Turner had ticked his tongue in discontent every time she made an error. Which had happened a lot. Getting lost in the moment, Claire lowered her hand to her delicate and thin pink panties, and started rubbing herself slowly through the fabric... It had been strange to feel submissive and unworthy in front of her mother's husband. To see this male authority figure frown at her, deem her lacking despite her best efforts, and visibly refrain himself from quipping at her dissatisfying performance. She had felt judged, as if she wasn't good enough, which was out of the ordinary for someone used to validation. Mr. Turner's imperious attitude had awakened an unfamiliar craving in her, a desire to earn his praise and approval. An obscure and consuming urge to please him... <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\2\402-7.gif" width="511" height="381"> A knock on the door stopped her train of thought, and the young woman hurriedly removed her hand from her crotch, as if she was a kid found with his hand in a bag of treats. "Sorry to disturb you again," said Mr. Turner, from the other room. "It's just... They shouldn't be too long now, you need to hurry." The student girl clenched her fists and dismissed the torrid feeling that had confused her a second ago. What was happening to her, thinking of that old fool in such a way? The only thing her mother's husband deserved was hatred and disdain! "You know, if you want us to switch places and greet your two associates while wearing a micro-bikini, you're more than welcome to do so, sir!" replied Claire, bitterly. The middle-aged scientist coughed nervously behind the door, aware of the fact he had no right pushing his step-daughter like that. But his life's work depended on it. Depended on her. "I... I know," he said, remorsefully. "You're right, I'm sorry. Once again, thank you for doing this, Claire. I don't know what I would've done without you." Back to the endless litany of excuses... Why did he have to act like such a wuss? Couldn't he take charge and reassure her instead of getting walked all over by a girl 26 years his junior? Now more than ever, she needed to be able to rely on him! "Yeah, yeah, I heard that before..." she answered. "I'll be out in a sec." Claire exhaled a deep sigh before getting to the door and opening it. The show was about to start. Break a leg, girl. Break a leg... Mr. Turner was waiting for her in the room outside, sitting on a cozy chair. His face changed the moment he saw her. Claire had told him which costume she intended to wear, but there was a big difference between imagining his wife's daughter dressed so skimpily, and witnessing it in the flesh. The young blonde was radiant, an absolute goddess! Her skin was shining lightly from the shower she came out of and the thin strings of her pink bikini made every single one of her curves pop out. Up until now, the scientist had only caught glimpses of her flat belly and shapely butt when she wore pajamas during breakfast or a crop-top while they watched TV. But this time, he could see the 20-year-old girl whole. Beautiful. Lush and ripe... It was better than everything he had hoped for! Claire noticed the bewilderment and lust in his eyes. For the first time since when she had agreed to all this, Mr. Turner's desire came to light. It made her blush, but not out of embarrassment. Towering in front of him on her high heels and displaying her body in the simplest of garb made her feel... cheap, yes, but also more sensual than ever before. As if she was a luxury call girl he had hired for the night. And that thought aroused her. It made her feel womanly and sexy, way more than any of her times with Sean. "Wow... Claire, you look... You look so..." the older man said, at a loss for words. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\2\402-8.jpg" width="445" height="575"> "I look like a whore, sir, I'm well aware," replied the blonde girl. "Now, would you please get the jaw you just dropped off the floor and stop ogling? Let's be done with this." The scientist coughed, angry at himself for losing his focus like that. He nodded politely and turned away. "It's definitely not the term I would've used, but you're right... Come to the living room, please." Claire followed him and noticed how red his face had gotten. She hid a smile behind a lack of hair. It was fun to witness the effect she had on her mother's husband. After all the times he had disapproved of her during their practice sessions, she quite liked seeing him thrown-off and flustered. It was problematic coming from a man much older than she was and who assumed such a role in her life, but at the very least, she had his vote of confidence! A confidence she would direly need in the hour to come. As they reached the steps leading to the living room, the 20-year-old girl suddenly had a naughty idea. "Wait a second, let me take the stairs first," she said. "I'm not used to high heels, I'd prefer it if you could catch me if I fell." "Of course. Anything to help." She brushed next to Mr. Turner, who tried his best not to come in contact with her, as if she had been radioactive. He was really trying his best not to act like a creep, huh? But it was too late, Claire knew what he was about now, what sinful ideas habited his mind. And, while she resented the fact he intruded on her in the bathroom, provoking him was an entirely different story! She put her red high heel on the first step and gave him a quick smirk before going up. The balding scientist understood the mistake he had made, letting the young woman get ahead of him, when he followed her in the stairway. In this position, he had an upside-down view of her in scanty underwear. Taken aback, he coughed a little and his eyes grew wide as saucers when he realized he was just inches away from Claire's ass. Claire's shapely, delicious looking, almost bare ass! And, from the corner of her eye, she didn't fail to notice his unrest. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\2\402-9.gif" width="622" height="352"> "Do you think they'll buy it?" she asked innocently, as if she hadn't seen how flustered her nerdy step-father was getting. "I mean, do I look convincing enough in this attire? Maybe I should wear something even more revealing?" This time around, Mr. Turner couldn't help himself. His eyes were glued to the pretty blonde's backside, hypnotized by the slow and sultry pendular movements of her waist. I mean, it was right there! How could he possibly look away? Making matters worse, Claire was deliberately walking extra-slowly to make sure he got his eyeful. It wasn't very kind of her to torture the older man while he was already stressed, but his face was so fun to look at! After all those prepping session during which he acted uptight and dominant, she felt back in control. Furthermore, it was her first time wearing lingerie. A girl was bound to be curious to see the effect it had on a man, right? It would've been better if it had been her boyfriend Sean walking behind her, but having it be her middle-aged step-dad wasn't... Well, it wasn't as unpleasant as she would've thought. At least, she had confirmation she looked hot! <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\2\402-10.gif" width="512" height="410"> "You look convincing enough as is," said Mr. Turner, having a hard time gulping down. "We don't want to overdo it. It's really... Yeah, it's already short enough." "Good. And do you think we should establish some kind of safeword? Like, if one of us says "tomato", we stop the interview?" "I doubt it'll be necessary... If we stop or get found out, it's over. No safeword's gonna prevent that." Even though she felt naughty a second ago, her step-father's response brought Claire's mood down. It was fun and all to mess with him, but he was right. It wasn't a game or an experiment. It was a mission, a job, and she had to take it seriously. When they finally got in the living room, Mr. Turner averted his eyes, trying not to make a fool of himself again. "Stand there next to the couch," he said. "They should be at the door, I'll let them in. Now, as we rehearsed, stay still and don't speak a word until you're formally addressed. Alright?" "I know," replied the college girl, rolling her eyes. "I'll play little dolly for your creepy investors, just like we practiced." The four-eyed scientist was about to leave the room, but he turned one last time toward her. His gaze wasn't lustful anymore, but somber and poised. Claire felt a shiver run down her spine, understanding she had been too snarky for the gravity of the situation. Behind his round metal glasses, Mr. Turner suddenly had that commanding stare she had been afraid of during their practices. It's as if she was facing a completely different person... A person she had secretly missed. "I need you to take this very seriously," he said, solemnly. "Remember, the next time I walk in this room, you won't be Claire Adams anymore. You'll be <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZJxdfZht84E" rel="nofollow">still life</a>. A puppet, a love doll, and nothing more. You'll follow orders, remain silent as long as you're not spoken to, and go along with everything that's asked of you. Never, ever, break character. Everything depends on it. Is that understood?" The 20-year-old girl straightened her back and raised her chin, trying to look as diligent as possible, despite her vulgar outfit. She had been witty and sarcastic a second ago, but when her step-father spoke like that, she didn't dare cross him. "Y... Yes, sir. It's understood." replied Claire, intimidated. "I need to hear you say it," he insisted. "You know what's at stake here." His stare was magnetic, almost oppressive. The poor blonde girl felt like a rabbit in headlights, she had to be on her best behavior to meet his demands. "I understand what my mission is for the next hour, sir," said Claire, submissively. "I will be the puppet, and you will be the master..." <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\2\402-11.gif" width="526" height="399"> The older man looked deep in her eyes, making sure she wasn't being a wisecracker anymore. But she stood perfectly still with a determined look, showcasing she grasped the risks of their situation. It was a huge gamble they were making. She knew what she had to do, and she intended to assume her part without fault. Seeing they had reached a silent agreement, Mr. Turner nodded stiffly, then went out of the room. Claire had a soft sigh, relieved to have passed this test and earned his trust. Yet, the real challenge lied ahead. The front door opened and voices echoed from the porch. The student girl tried to collect herself. She was about to enter some weird liminal space in her life. Whatever would come through this door, she would deal with it, handle it professionally, and never speak of it ever again. This small pocket of time would never exist, she had to hold on to this thought. Among the usual pleasantries exchanged between the three men outside, something caught her attention. Claire recognized Mr. Turner's calm and disciplined voice of course, but another sounded... strangely familiar. Where had she heard that cordial and cheerful tone before? The door finally opened and her step-father entered the room. He didn't glance at her whatsoever, as if she had suddenly turned into a simple piece of furniture. The game had started. If this roleplay was to work, they both had to do their part, and this disaffected scientist persona was crucial to keep her grounded in her acting. Then, a second man got in, and the 20-year-old girl felt like she had been hit by a brick. No... It couldn't be! What the fuck? What the actual fuck? "What the hell is happening?" said the man who had just come through the door, confused. "What are you doing here Claire? And what's with this get-up?" The pretty blonde had to muster all her strength to keep her composure and avoid showing her distress. What was Mr. Mayhew doing here? What was her frigging godfather doing here!? [[Chapter 3: The Uncanny Valley->Chapter 3: The Uncanny Valley]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 3: The Uncanny Valley Claire was frozen in place. What was going on here? Mr. Turner had told her the people coming over were two investors, not that he would bring a friend of the family into the mix! Mr. Mayhew seemed as much at a loss for words as she was. Seeing this familiar face, the college girl almost replied to his question spontaneously, before her step-dad intervened: "It's not Claire, Arthur," he said, coughing with unease. "I told you, she's on vacation with her mother Tina this weekend. What's in front of you is... Well, the project we talked about." <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\3\403-1.gif" width="538" height="381"> Claire's godfather scratched the back of his neck, having a hard time wrapping his head around all this. The young blonde, on the other hand, was progressively getting the full picture. Mr. Turner... You sneaky, deceitful, manipulative little WEASEL! It was all part of his plan, wasn't it? It was clear Uncle Mayhew was one of the two stakeholders he had invited tonight. Her step-father had explained he had a hard time finding investors for his researches, it sounded logical for him to approach someone like Claire's wealthy godfather for help. And, considering the project in question was the creation of a sentient love doll, it also made sense neither of them had talked about this partnership to her nor her mother. As for the reason why Mr. Turner hadn't told her who would be the person coming through this door... Well, it was because he was fucking COWARD! He perfectly knew Claire would have refused to participate in this tomfoolery if she had known in advance one of the people she would have to roleplay for was her own frigging godfather! And the worst thing was, this pitiful maneuver was working flawlessly. The college girl was back against the wall. Uncle Mayhew wasn't a moron, there was no way she could pretend she was just chilling in the living room dressed as she was. She had to choose between revealing everything about her step-dad's plot, ruining her future and dying of shame in the process, or shutting her mouth and keeping up appearances for the next hour. Of course, she was going to choose the latter! And it was all going according to Mr. Turner's crafty and devious plan. One thing her asshole step-father probably hadn't planned however, was that after all this nonsense would be said and done, he should consider himself lucky if Claire left a total of three unbroken teeth in his snake mouth! On a separate note, the 20-year-old girl had a hard time believing her kind and whimsical godfather was involved in the funding of a sex doll program. Mr. Turner had already disappointed her badly, but she was coming to terms with the fact he was a lost cause. But now, the second older male figure in her life was implicated in the same stupid and misogynistic business. Christ, were there no decent men left on the face of the Earth!? Furthermore, it didn't fit Uncle Mayhew's profile to invest his wealth in a business project aimed at socially awkward singles. The 56-year-old man was a seasoned bachelor, and he was loaded. He could have any woman he wanted — at least out of a certain age bracket, that is. From a young girl such as Claire's perspective, Uncle Mayhew was just plainly old. He was her mother's oldest friend, and she had known him for so long she jokingly called him "Uncle" even though they weren't blood-related. Hence, his sex appeal was nearing absolute zero. But, from a more mature woman's standpoint... Yeah, there was definitely something there. Arthur Mayhew was a classy silver fox type, a wise man with good spirits and a way with words. He dressed in elegant costumes, his body was fit thanks to daily physical activities, and his white-grey hair were always perfectly combed. Moreover, his green eyes circled with wrinkles had a mesmerizing light to them, and he had a knack to find the right witty comment or tongue-in-cheek joke in a conversation. Despite the fact Mr. Turner was 10 years younger than he was, most women would undoubtedly consider Mr. Mayhew more handsome. Yup, a silver fox with a silver tongue, that's who Uncle Mayhew was. Which is why it felt so weird for Claire to see him here and now, coming unannouncedly to a business meeting about a sex android she was impersonating! "So, you're telling me that young lady in swimwear isn't our sweet Claire, but your artificial doll?" Mr. Mayhew said, dumbfounded. "It seems so lifelike. Why did you give it Tina's daughter's looks? It's unsettling." <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\3\403-2.jpg" width="386" height="526"> "It has more to do with her AI than her appearance," replied Mr. Turner, with a scholarly tone. "Since we wanted to create an immersive experience that makes the customer believe he or she is facing an actual person, we needed to establish some kind of mental bedrock first. So, we gave our doll some personality traits inspired from Claire, and created her body envelope accordingly. It's just a prototype, the ones we'll create afterward will look different, don't worry." Claire's godfather looked at her with a mix of outrage and curiosity. He had always been polite and protective towards her, so seeing a replica of her in a flimsy micro-bikini was probably as strange an experience for him than it was for her. The young blonde had a hard time standing still like a motionless android would while being watched so intensely, but there was no way in hell she would let herself be found out now! "I'm no scientist, but I guess it explains it a bit," he ended up saying, unconvinced. "Still, you're a weird man, Alan. A really weird man." Uncle Mayhew sat on the couch and sighed, giving quick glances in her direction. His stare drifted from Claire's face to the shape of her thinly veiled breasts, then to her exposed navel and to the small piece of cloth hiding her pubic area. It felt odd to be assessed like that by an older man she respected so much, to feel his eyes detailing every aspect of her body. She felt confused and ashamed, but a strange feeling slowly ignited in her panties. What the hell was going on? Was a part of her finding something titillating in this bawdy situation? Was she getting... aroused? No, it was impossible. That wasn't like her, the nervousness she was feeling was probably tricking her senses. However, Claire couldn't prevent her cheeks from flushing. "Sometimes, science has to be a little weird before it becomes suitable for everyone," Mr. Turner said. "We're breaking new ground. Things are a bit messy at first, it's to be expected." "I suppose you're right, but I would've never imagined I'd one day see a re-creation of my goddaughter dressed like that! Claire’s usually so decent and polite... It feels wrong." The college girl hid a sigh of relief after hearing those words. She was glad to see her godfather wasn't as much a creep as she had feared when he had entered the room. Maybe he was redeemable, at least more than her idiot step-dad was. "But, just between the two of us, I must admit seeing her looking like a complete tramp is bit comical!" the ageing man added, with a chuckle. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\3\403-3.gif" width="603" height="390"> Aaaaand, there it was... irredeemable too, same as Mr. Turner. Claire was shocked to hear Uncle Mayhew talk about her in such terms. He was usually so courteous when he came over for dinner, she would have expected him to treat a copy of her with the same decorum. But she had to come to terms with the fact that right now, she was supposed to be a doll, a toy, an object unworthy of respect. Furthermore, the 56-year-old man wasn't completely wrong. Her bikini was shamefully slim, and her fishnets and high heels would have made a streetwalker blush in embarrassment! The young blonde tried her best to look unfazed. She was bound to hear more demeaning comments before this farce was over, might as well get used to it. "Who's looking like a tramp?" said a booming voice from the next room. "More like what's looking like a tramp," Uncle Mayhew corrected. "Come and see Alan's creation, Mr. Roberts. It's better than expected." A massive man entered the room, his bald head almost touching the door frame. His bulkiness didn't come from broad shoulders or a muscular stature, it was because... Well, there was no nice way to put it, he was fat. Very fat. His bulging belly hinted at the fact he feasted regularly, and wasn't particularly concerned about staying in shape. The wrinkles on his face and the few remaining grey hairs on his scalp seemed to indicate he was in his late forties or early fifties. But, contrary to Mr. Mayhew who took care of himself or from Mr. Turner who at least tried to have a healthy diet, Mr. Roberts had let himself go. Claire remembered her step-dad had mentioned one of the shareholders regularly went to strip-clubs and hired call girls, which was one of the reasons she had to put on this stupid charade. For a small second, she had wondered if Uncle Mayhew was the one he was referring to, but that didn't fit his profile. That old Casanova regularly dated new women, hiring a prostitute would have sounded like a defeat for someone who reveled in the art of seduction like he did. Mr. Roberts, on the other hand, was an obvious culprit. A man who looked like that definitely needed money to get some action. It's not that he was particularly ugly — even though he clearly couldn't be described as handsome — but his large frame seemed almost threatening. What woman would want someone so gargantuan in her bed if she wasn't being paid for it? Beyond his displeasing appearance, there also was the way he looked at her. Claire had felt a bit flustered when both Mr. Turner and Uncle Mayhew had taken quick glances at her exposed body, but that man didn't bother hiding the lecherousness in his eyes. His hungry stare devoured her, full of lust and concupiscence. It drilled into her beyond her flimsy clothes, down to the very bone. It wasn't a faint and concealed desire he had for her. Mr. Roberts wanted to fuck her. Badly. Obscenely. The young woman had never been looked at so sinfully and sexually before, not even by Sean or her previous boyfriends. It made her shiver. From fright, of course, but not solely... She didn't think she could ignite such a strong and fervid attraction in someone. It would have almost been a bit flattering, if it hadn't been in such a delicate situation, and coming from such an unhandsome man. "Alright. Not bad, not bad," nodded Mr. Roberts. "I expected it to have an Uncanny Valley vibe to it, but it almost looks human." Almost? Well, fuck you too, you old perv! If Claire didn't look human, at the very least she looked positively radiant! <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\3\403-4.gif" width="709" height="370"> "A valley what now?" asked Uncle Mayhew. Mr. Roberts sat on a chair, which squeaked under his weight, followed by Mr. Turner. Now that the three men were settled down, Claire was the only one standing. She felt a little silly, being silent and motionless in front of them. It's as if she was a piece of furniture. A very weirdly dressed piece of furniture... "The <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XtpZOMGtSW8" rel="nofollow">Uncanny Valley</a> is the concept that an entity looking nearly human, but not completely, will awaken an eerie feeling in the viewer," replied the obese man. "It's a survival instinct. Facing something resembling a human being but which isn't triggers fear in our brain. In the animal kingdom, it's called "<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aggressive_mimicry" rel="nofollow">aggressive mimicry</a>". It's when predators — fishes, snakes or carnivorous plants — mimic their prey, making them think they're from the same race, only to trap and kill them at the last second. The Uncanny Valley is the same feeling for humans: the idea that something is trying to look like us to trick us." "Yikes, sounds scary!" "Yup. And even worse, it's terrible for business!" Mr. Roberts added. "If we ever want to commercialize that doll, we want our customers to want to bang it, not be afraid to be hunted down and murdered by it Terminator style." "True. Then I'd say it's a success," Mr. Mayhew said, with a little smile. "Agreed," replied the overweight man. "That thing definitely looks bangable!" <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\3\403-5.gif" width="678" height="381"> The three men turned toward Claire at once, inspecting her shapes and curves, observing the make-up she had skillfully applied over her face, and following the contours of her underwear with their gaze. They all smiled appraisingly, even Mr. Turner, and the 20-year-old blonde once again had to muster all her self-control not to shake or to cover herself in embarrassment. She felt so exposed and sexualized! It was probably what a stripper felt like when coming on stage. But shame wasn't the only feeling to stir inside her. The college girl had been doubtful when Uncle Mayhew had leered at her, but there was no mistaking it anymore. She was starting to feel aroused. Being observed so lustfully after was making her horny... Was she discovering an exhibitionist kink or something? Shit, she had to push all that nonsense away. She couldn't risk losing control of the situation! "Does it talk yet, or is it just a dummy?" Asked Uncle Mayhew. "Oh, it can talk," Mr. Turner replied. "The team working on its outside appearance has done a great work, but what's supposed to be innovative are its conversational skills. Try it." "Alright. What's your name, girl?" Claire straightened her back even more than she already was, which made her breasts stand out. Here it was, the real test. Her step-father had coached her for this precise moment. The whole interview was supposed to revolve around her AI system and not her looks, after all. But, after Mr. Turner's dirty trick with her godfather, the young girl wanted revenge! "B-zero-zero-B-seven." she said, in a stiff voice. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\3\403-6.gif" width="674" height="373"> "B-zero-ze... Wait, you mean B00B7?" replied Mr. Mayhew, before turning to her step-father. "What the hell Alan, are we back in middle-school?" Mr. Turner blushed. It obviously wasn't the name they had agreed on. He turned to Claire with a pressing look, but she remained perfectly motionless, as was her role. So, how does it feel to be thrown off in the middle of a high-stake situation, you dirtbag!? "It's... hum, it's just a private joke in our team," he tried to divert. "I know it sounds silly, and it's not the official name we'll land on, of course. Sorry for the stupid humor, it's just workplace banter." Nice save! Claire had to admit he was better at improvising than anticipated. Still, she probably should refrain from this type of witticism in the future. She didn't want to blow their cover. "It's a prototype, so whatever," Mr. Roberts said, shrugging. "But I'm not calling it that! Mind if we use your step-daughter's name, since it's her replica?" "Hum... Sure," Mr. Turner answered, while readjusting his glasses with unease. "Or, y'know, anything else. You can call it and rename it however you want." "Then it's settled," said the overweight man, without noticing how nervous calling his step-daughter's doppelganger by her actual name made the scientist feel. "Now, let's check those conversational skills. Tell me Claire, what is the capital of Malta?" The student girl clenched her fists behind her back. What the heck? It was bad enough to be called by her real name while she was supposed to act like a different person, but she hadn't prepared for this kind of stupid question. It wasn't a Trivial Pursuit game they were playing! "I… I don’t know, sir," she replied, trying to hide her anxiety. "It’s a sex doll, not Wikipedia!" laughed Uncle Mayhew. "What use would it make of such knowledge anyway?" "Yeah, I was just checking, but I suppose you’re right," Mr. Roberts said. "I prefer it being a dumb anyway. It’ll make it easier to fuck it if it acts as a clueless bimbo instead of a Physics Nobel Prize, that's for sure." Insults and sexist comments, of course... Claire anticipated as much, considering the role she had to play tonight. She took solace in knowing this criticism was baseless. She was far from being dumb or clueless, she had a pretty good GPA and never relied on her looks in any given situation. Yet, regarding the bimbo thing, she had to admit her attire really screamed "trashy sorority girl on spring break" right now. Point taken... <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\3\403-7.gif" width="621" height="380"> What really felt weird was to be addressed as an “it”, instead of as a person. People argued about the objectification of female bodies in modern society, but being considered as an actual object was another level of indignity. It's as if they were talking about a fridge or a toaster... Claire felt so humiliated! Which was why she didn't understand why the itch in her panties was persisting. Seriously, what was wrong with her tonight? Was she getting off on any of this? HOW? "By the way Alan, you sure it doesn't have human emotions or reasoning?" Mr. Roberts asked. "I don't want it to go all Blade Runner on us." "No, it’s not sentient," replied the scientist. "We haven’t reached that far yet, and it would pose a lot of ethical issues we don’t want. It’s an adaptive AI." "You sure? I wouldn't want it to attack us, saying we've disrespected it or something." "Of course not, it's incapable of doing harm to humans." "First law of robotics, I like it!" joked Uncle Mayhew. "That still doesn't answer my question: can it feel hate towards humans?" insisted Mr. Roberts. "Because robot prostitutes killing their human owners is a sci-fi trope at this point. There's <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OP63BRzKmB0" rel="nofollow">Blade Runner</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3iZ9JRVmJ5o" rel="nofollow">Westworld</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eqNp0xFMUMc" rel="nofollow">Ex Machina</a>, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iTPNaUsjksM" rel="nofollow">Ghost in the Shell</a>..." "There were murderous sex dolls in Ghost in the Shell?" inquired Uncle Mayhew. "No idea, there are so many movies and series I lost track, but you get my point. I just want to be safe." Claire had a hard time following their conversation. Was that what men talked about when women weren't around? A bunch of nerd stuff? If the rest of this meeting resembled a Comic-Con gathering, at least her ordeal would be over fast. Or maybe she would die of boredom... Whichever was quicker. "I can guarantee that's not going to happen," said Mr. Turner, with a reassuring tone. "What you're thinking of is a sentient AI, a computer that's become self-aware and that's able to make its own decisions. The doll in front of us is nothing like that, it's an adaptive AI. It has no mind of its own per se. It only responds to the questions and orders you give it." "So, no Blade Runner, you sure of it?" "Absolutely." The fat middle-aged man turned towards Claire and gave her a distrustful look. "What about you, girl?" asked Mr. Roberts. "You promise you won't go full Terminator on our asses?" "I... promise I won't go Terminator on your asses," replied the 20-year-old blonde, in disbelief such an absurd sentence had escaped her lips. "I don't enjoy killing humans. That is my least favorite thing to do." <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\3\403-8.gif" width="562" height="385"> "Alright, that's a load off my shoulders," replied Mr. Roberts, cheerfully. "Now, you said you gave it your step-daughter's personality traits, right Alan? Let's test it. Tell me Claire, do you have a boyfriend?" The student girl got confused again. Seriously, what was with this guy? The Malta capital thing, the sci-fi prostitutes thing, and now this? She had no idea what a conversation with a sex doll was supposed to sound like, but the overweight man was just... weird. The best course of action was probably to be as close to the truth as possible, she didn't want to tangle herself up in a web of lies. "Yes," she said, confidently. "His name is Sean." "Funny, that's my son's name," he chuckled. "Now, tell me I’m better looking than Sean." Wow, wow, wow... wait, WHAT? His son Sean? Did he mean Sean Roberts? She hadn't put two and two together up until now since "Roberts" was a common family name, but the man in front of her was actually her boyfriend's dad! Did Mr. Turner know about that too? Claire quickly looked in his direction, but the four-eyed scientist didn't seem to understand what she had just found out. It was understandable, he had only met her boyfriend once and she doubted he made the connection between him and his stakeholder. So, this time, it wasn't a ploy, but a coincidence... A pretty fucking big coincidence! God dammit, was Fowland really that small a city? There were more than two million people living in it, why did everyone in this room have some weird-ass connection with her!? Seriously, she was facing her step-dad, her godfather and her boyfriend's dad at the same time. What were the abysmal odds of that happening? Was it some kind of sick prank or a devil's curse? It's like she was in the middle of a bizarre nightmare or, I don't know, a very poorly written porn fiction! Despite this new surprise, Claire couldn't break character. She couldn't even risk making a small gesture to indicate something was wrong to Mr. Turner. She had to steel herself and push ahead. "You’re… better looking than my boyfriend Sean," she ended up saying to Mr. Roberts, feeling on the brink of passing out. "Tell me you actually hate Sean," insisted the older man, with a nasty smile. "He’s a lousy lover and you’d much prefer having sex with a man like me." Oh God... The college girl had anticipated she would have to do some dirty talk at some point during this meeting — it was part of Mr. Turner's doll programming after all —, but why did it have to involve her blameless boyfriend? And, even worse, her blameless boyfriend's father? Sean had only vaguely mentioned his dad to her since they started dating, saying he worked in Mergers & Acquisitions, banking or something. He didn't seem particularly close to him, and much preferred talking about his mom. Claire understood why now. Sean's dad was a total creep! He cheated on his wife with call girls and prostitutes, and he invested his money on a frigging sex android! And that guy was her potential future father-in-law!? Jesus, this whole doll substitute thing had been a bad idea from the start, but it was turning into a complete disaster... <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\3\403-9.gif" width="527" height="427"> "I hate Sean," Claire said, mortified, but trying to sound genuine and seductive. "He has a small knob and he doesn’t satisfy me at all. I’d much rather get in bed with someone more experienced and attractive like you, sir." Here, she had said it... She verbally stated her kind boyfriend had a micropenis, and his ugly lecherous dad was a better lover than him. Now, was it possible to wrap things up quickly, please? She had to clean her mouth with bleach... "I hadn't heard a pretty woman be so flattering to me in a long time," Mr. Roberts beamed. "And it’s not just a parrot," intervened Uncle Mayhew, "there’s some range to what it says. I was afraid it could only repeat sentences." "Of course not," said Mr. Turner, still oblivious to the turmoil in Claire's mind. "I told you, its speech is adaptive. It takes the orders you give it and works around it, trying to deduce and reflect the client’s fantasies." "That sounds like a lot of fun!" said Mr. Roberts. "Let’s try it. Call me 'master' now, girl." "Of course, master," Claire replied, defeated. Master, Your Majesty, God Emperor, whatever... Honestly, the young blonde was past the point of caring about some stupid nickname. In for a penny, in for a frigging pound... "Now, let's test this adaptive thing. You told me your boyfriend didn’t satisfy you sexually and you’d rather get shagged by someone more experienced. So, what sexual kink do you have regarding me, Claire?" The student girl took a few seconds to ponder. If she had to decompound Mr. Roberts' words up until now, what were the things that seemed to excite him? Well, sex dolls and prostitutes were an obvious answer, but she had to search beyond. Since he cheated on his wife, it meant he probably was looking for something else in sex. Furthermore, the guy wanted her to compliment him, to be drawn to him more than her boyfriend, despite being age-inappropriate. Those few hints were enough to make an educated guess. "I suppose I… I have a thing for… older men, master?" said the 20-year-old girl, unsure. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\3\403-10.gif" width="580" height="376"> "Good, good..." said Mr. Roberts, hanging on to her every word. "What else, girl?" This time, the answer was obvious. The "master" thing was a dead giveaway. "I'm also... submissive," replied Claire. "Since I have severe daddy issues, I'm the type of girl who enjoys being dominated and disciplined." "Impressive, Mr. Turner!" nodded Sean's father. "It really is capable of deducing its partner’s preferences from an array of very small hints." "And are those kinks embedded in the doll forever or can they be reset?" asked Uncle Mayhew. "It’s up to the client," replied the scientist. "If he or she wants it to keep a specific sexual preference for every future interaction, it can be commanded. Otherwise, the doll will adapt to each new encounter." "Perfect," said Mr. Roberts with a deviant smile. "Then, from now on, you are horny for older men, Claire! You can’t help but want them to do naughty things to you. Boys your age don’t satisfy you anymore." The student girl was at a loss. She figured she would have to say dumb stuff during this interview, but things were getting out of hand with this older men kink nonsense. Weren't Mr. Turner or Uncle Mayhew going to stop their colleague from making her say nasty things like that? Claire looked at her step-dad with pleading eyes, but he couldn't do much, since asking Mr. Roberts to refrain himself would seem suspicious. He stared back at her with a mix of guilt and... curiosity? Wait, was that pervert excited to hear her speak those words? To listen to his wife's daughter compliment the supposed sexual of men past their prime? What the hell? And he wasn't the only one. The 20-year-old girl noticed Uncle Mayhew was remaining silent while Mr. Roberts was firing himself up. Not only was he letting him run the show, he was also raising an inquisitive eyebrow, waiting for her response. It wasn't professional interest anymore, they were both getting a kick out of it! Out of seeing their goddaughter and step-daughter respectively doing some dirty talk about how attractive they were despite their age. They were both too polite and level-headed to dare command her to pull this kind of dirty trick, but they were all too happy to watch from a distance as she obeyed Mr. Roberts' deviant orders. Those dirtbags were having the time of their lives! Shit, had they both secretly been creeps all along? Claire had always enjoyed Uncle Mayhew's company, and Mr. Turner seemed like a stand-up guy up until recently. And now they wanted her to humiliate herself by praising and flirting with them? God, she would never be able to look at them the same way now. She knew the old saying "Never meet your heroes", but "Never discover your father figures' sex kinks" was coming in as a close second... "Very well, master," she said, bashful from being put under such scrutiny. "As you commanded, only experienced men spark interest in me. Boys from my age group are boring and weak sexual partners in comparison." <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\3\403-11.gif" width="657" height="370"> "That’s better, but can we do something about its speech?" asked Sean's dad, scratching his bushy brown beard. "It's very formal, sounds like it's reading from a book." "Of course," nodded Mr. Turner. "Claire, use a more sexual and vulgar vocabulary when you talk, okay?" The college girl turned to her step-dad with the sudden urge to scratch his eyes out. She had hoped he would soften up Mr. Roberts' libidinous attitude. But now, the bastard was encouraging it, even partaking in it! And she could do nothing to stop him, only accept and comply. Submit to him... Obey him... Crap, the feeling Claire had during their practice sessions was coming back. The odd satisfaction from being ordered around and praised for a job well done. The thrilling desire to play right into her step-father's hand to obtain his approval. She wanted to fight it, but it strangely aroused her. Furthermore, the college girl couldn't help but find this situation a bit... sexy. Freeing, even. Because, whatever she did, she wouldn't be held accountable for anything... That's right, all of this was a game, after all. A silly roleplay she had to put on. And, since she wasn't the one in charge, why fight it? Why resist? She might as well do the same thing those three old pervs were doing: enjoy herself, experiment... And this time, not even Mr. Turner would know what she was doing. Uncle Mayhew and Mr. Roberts thought she was a mindless doll, but, now that the scientist had given her clear orders, Claire couldn't be blamed for following them. And if she was to push things further than what was asked of her, to fully commit to her perverted love doll persona... No one would be able to accuse her of being sinful or libertine. She would just be considered very dedicated to her acting! Moreover, a part of her wanted to get revenge on her step-dad and godfather for waiting on the sideline while Mr. Roberts was messing with her. Yeah, her mind was made... Those fuckers wanted her to talk dirty? They would GET to hear her talk dirty! And the 20-year-old girl was about to give them a run for their money. "I'm a horny slut who craves to be fucked by men old enough to be my father," said Claire, caressing her exposed skin and curves to appear even more obscene. "I think about them constantly, about how manlier and more mature they are. I'm a silly girl who needs to be taught a good hard lesson... And the best way to do so is with some serious DILF dicks. I want all my holes be filled by old men's hard cocks, and to receive a nice facial after they're done using me." <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\3\403-12.gif" width="551" height="381"> "Hot damn!" laughed Mr. Roberts. "Now we're talking!" "Wow... You told it to be more vulgar, but that's... It's a bit much, don't you think, Alan?" said Uncle Mayhew, dazzled. "Uh... Yeah, I wasn't expecting it to be that explicit," replied Mr. Turner, looking at his step-daughter with round eyes. "It needs some recalibrating. We need to dial it down a notch." "Oh, rubbish," shrugged Sean's dad. "Your fake step-daughter knocked it out the park with this one! That love doll is a lot better than I hoped." The young blonde refrained from smiling. It was fun to see her godfather and her mother's husband so flustered and lost. They wanted for her to act naughtily? Well, here it was, and they had gotten a lot more than what they bargained for! Still, Claire was a bit shaky from uttering such things. She had never practiced dirty talk before, and being so crude felt... Weird, but not necessarily unpleasant. She would have never dared go this far in another situation, especially with her boyfriend Sean. She would have been afraid to shock him. But in this specific setting, where she wasn't supposed to be herself, and every word coming out of her mouth was dictated by someone else... Oh, it was exhilarating! She didn't feel guilt or shame whatsoever. Nothing she did could be judged. "Now, doll, since you're so excited to be in the presence of three ripe men, be a dear and twirl for us," smirked Mr. Roberts. "We know you're dying to give us a show." "Of course, master. Anything to please you!" Claire replied, a bit too eagerly. The college girl spun around impatiently, exhibiting her rear and her curvy bottom to her spectators. Her pink bikini was particularly slim, half her buttcheeks were uncovered, and the thin fabric made it almost see-through. Putting herself on display so shamelessly should have revolted her, but after the lewd things she had just said, it only turned her on. It didn't matter if she acted like a wanton hussy. The young woman behaving so indecently and pornographically wasn't her. And it was liberating! Claire Adams was nowhere to be found in this room, the only people here were three older men and a promiscuous android doing their bidding... <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\3\403-13.gif" width="649" height="387"> She shook her hips teasingly at first, then more and more enticingly, making slow and deep movements that made her feel naughtier than ever before. The 20-year-old blonde had never been a nightclub kind of girl. The few times she had followed her friends there, she had been appalled at how some girls danced. Twerking frantically as if they were in a rap video where women were portrayed as sex objects. They were acting this way to attract the males in the club, triggering their most basic instincts to find a mate. It was like witnessing some obscene courtship ritual on National Geographic... The student girl had felt bad for them. How low could one's self-esteem be for them to willingly humiliate themselves this way? But now, Claire was doing the exact same thing, shaking her ass suggestively as if she was begging for a good shag. And not even for college boys who, albeit being half-drunk, were at least kind of good-looking. No, for three men her dad's age who addressed her as an object... Fuck, she felt so cheap right now! So immoral and lewd! And it was exciting. Sooo exciting to be the bad girl, for once. She shouldn't have slut-shamed those girls back in the club, they were just having fun. And the young blonde was currently having her own kind of fun. She was getting into it so much she slapped one of her buttcheeks with a mischievous smile, which filled her audience with joy. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\3\403-14.gif" width="498" height="381"> "I got to hand it to you Alan, the people who worked on its outside appearance have done an excellent job," said Mr. Roberts. "My god... Just look at that juicy ass!" "Yes, yes... an excellent... an excellent job..." replied Mr. Turner, mesmerized by his step-daughter shaking her butt a few feet away from him. "I'm also impressed," Uncle Mayhew agreed. "I've been to parties with erotic dancers less enthusiastic than that doll. Who would've thought my little Claire could look so sensual?" The pretty blonde hid her reddening face. She had feared she would be too inexperienced to pull off this teasing doll act, but she was doing a great job here. It was quite flattering to know she could turn the heads of three men at once. And older experienced gentlemen instead of horny college boys, to boot! Anyway, it was a nice ego boost, but with a few more shakes of her rear, they should be done here, right? She hadn't been found out, and Mr. Turner's stakeholders would keep pouring money into his company after her little show. All was going according to plan. A tiny part of her almost felt disappointed it would be over so soon... She hadn't expected this experience to be such fun! "Alright, all this teasing is getting me fired up," grinned Sean's dad. "Think it's about time to show us the goods. What do you say girl, let's see some nipples!" Claire froze. What had the overweight man asked for? Her agreement with Mr. Turner was supposed to be some harmless dirty talk and a little dance, that's it. And now she was ordered to... undress? Like an actual stripper? She wasn't prepared for that at all. "Sir?" asked the young girl, turning to her step-dad with pleading eyes. "Is it looking for approval from you, Alan?" Uncle Mayhew said. Mr. Roberts also turned to the scientist with a suspicious look, not understanding why she hadn't obeyed him. Shit! Shit, shit, SHIT! Had she given the game away? She was supposed to be a doll, of course she had to follow orders. It was the whole frigging point! And now, she was acting as if she was too shy to expose her artificial body? She had badly messed up. "It's part of its system," said Mr. Turner, with an unbelievably serene voice. "I have administrative rights, so it needs my explicit accord to do anything beyond dancing and talking. The idea is to prevent theft, or for someone to use an android who doesn't belong to him or her. No one wants to steal a doll that shuts down if you're not its owner." Claire hid a sigh of relief. Well played, old man. She forgot her step-father was a great liar. He had managed to hide his actual job to her and his wife for years, after all. Considering the gravity of their situation, she was glad to be able to rely on him. When push came to shove, they were good accomplices, huh? "Already thinking ahead, I like that," nodded Mr. Roberts. "Ask it to do a little strip-tease for us, then." The 20-year-old girl felt a cold hand take hold of her insides. They had managed to dodge that bullet, but the problem remained. Undressing wasn't part of the deal! She had never accepted to strip in front of her mother's husband, her godfather, and even less in front of that obnoxious sleazebag Mr. Roberts. But how could they say no? What excuses could Mr. Turner find to get her away from this? How could he explain he wanted to protect the honor and virtue of a sex doll!? It would seem too suspicious. There was no way around it, and Claire knew it full well... She looked in her step-father's eyes, terrified, but the older man's stare suddenly turned cold. No, not cold... Confident. Assertive. Reassuring. He slowly rested against the back of his chair without breaking eyecontact, as if everything was normal and that there was no cause for worry. "This kind man wants to see the features he's paid for," said Mr. Turner, without a shred of anxiety in his voice. "Do as he says, Claire." The pretty blonde gulped down. She had been panicking, but the scientist's composure kept her grounded. Thank God he was here. They both knew they had no choice but to go through with this. But they were in this together, and he was giving her clear indications to proceed. Everything would be alright as long as she followed his orders. Claire gradually lowered her hands to her chest and started to undo the knot of her bra. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\3\403-15.gif" width="553" height="390"> Was she frightened by what was about to happen... or eager? She didn't know any more. "Of course, sir..." she whispered, shivering. [[Chapter 4: Life in Plastic, It's Fantastic!->Chapter 4: Life in Plastic, It's Fantastic!]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 4: Playing Dolly When Thursday arrived and Eric's dad showed up to pick her off campus, Ashley was suddenly hit by how weird it was for them to meet here. What would her friends think, seeing her get into an unknown's man car, especially one that much older than she was? And not even in a hot way, because Arthur was the polar opposite of a silver fox, with his bald head and beer belly... "Hello, Daddy!" she said, entering the car quickly to get out of everyone's sight as soon as possible. "Thanks for picking me up! Could you drive us downtown? There's this boutique I like that's not super expensive." <img src="images\Ashley\4\4-1.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "Of course, darling," the middle-aged man replied, pushing on the gas pedal and driving them away. "But there's no need for us to go to some cheap store. You let me worry about the money, OK? Just pick something you like." "That's very generous of you," the college girl said, blushing a little. While she removed her red hoodie and put her seat-belt on, Ashley realized it was the first time a man told her to enjoy herself without worrying about anything. Whenever she bought clothes with her parent's money, she had to be very careful because they were on a budget. As for Eric, he wasn't into shopping and he tended to be stingy since he was saving up for his big trip. It made her feel all warm inside to have a man, especially one who had a protective and fatherly demeanor, treat her like this. Arthur once joked about the fact he would've preferred to have her as a daughter instead of Iris, but maybe Ashley would've enjoyed having a solicitous father like him too. Mr. Thompson and her dad were very different, it was a nice change of pace to meet someone assertive who wasn't constantly complaining and getting walked all over by everyone. "By the way," Arthur suddenly said, looking at her sideways while he was driving, "you and my son had fun the other night, didn't you?" Ashley's face turned strawberry red. Oh god, he did hear them, after all? The other day, it was naughty to think Eric's dad could hear them while they were in the heat of the moment, but right now, in broad daylight, it was incredibly embarrassing. "You're so cute, blushing and all," the older man chuckled, amused to see her all worked up. "But at the time, you didn't exactly sound cute, if you catch my meaning." "Oh God, this is embarrassing..." Ashley said, looking out the window to hide her reddening face. "Relax, I was young once, too," Mr. Thompson said, trying to defuse the tension. "People your age think old folks don't have this kind of feelings anymore, but it couldn't be further from the truth. As you grow older, you gain experience and start understanding what truly does it for you. It's just too bad that by then, it's hard meeting someone with the same tastes. I envy you young folks, sometimes. Your life is full of possibilities, while ours is full of certainties." It was the first time Eric's dad talked so openly about himself, and about how he viewed relationships. For a long time, the image Ashley had of him was that of a lonely widower and as the breadwinner of his household. It was interesting to discover there was more to him than met the eyes, even though there were strange undertones to his words. "Anyway, who would've thought that under that good girl facade was a naughty girl?" he said. The 20-year-old girl saw this as a provocation. Arthur knew her since she was in high school, he was aware of the fact she had the reputation of being shy, innocent, and prude. The old rascal was definitely pulling her leg. But Ashley was tired of being that person, and now was as good a time as any to make it clear. She undid a button from her white shirt, slightly revealing the dark bra she was wearing underneath and turned to him with a teasing smile. "I guess we all like to be naughty in private, don't we, Daddy?" she replied, winking at him and trying to sound confident. "Unless you're, I don't know, a nun or something." <img src="images\Ashley\4\4-2.jpg" width="399" height="583"> Arthur was surprised by her brazen answer, but he nodded, as if she passed a test by standing up to him. His eyes lingered on her cleaving for a bit too long, making it dangerous since he was driving. "You got that right, Ashley," he answered. "We all have our preferences, our kinks. Wishes that are frowned upon, and that we must carry secretly. But it's also what makes us human, isn't it? Society is made of a bunch of hypocrites. Everyone will tell you that you shouldn't do this or that, but deep down, we all have undisclosed desires..." The middle-aged man turned his head back to the road and fell silent. Once again, Ashley heard a lot of dark undertones in what Eric's dad just said. It frightened her a little, but she had to admit it also tickled her curiosity. What was he on about, exactly? *** Once they reached the shopping center downtown, Arthur insisted on bringing her to a fancier store than the ones she was used to. The place was huge, and there was an abundance of clothes to choose from. Ashley checked one of the price tags and turned pale. She would've never been able to afford something like this on her own! She started picking up some clothes here and there. From the corner of her eye, the red-haired girl noticed Arthur taking some things from the displays. At first, she thought he was using this opportunity to buy a new suit or something, but when she went towards the changing room, he handed her a black robe. "Here," the plump old man said, "Since I'm paying, you got no problem with me giving you suggestions, I hope?" Ashley was confused by the fact her boyfriend's dad was picking up clothes for her, but she agreed politely and went into the fitting room. She tried a few dresses, but they ended up not looking as good on her as she thought. The fabric was high quality, but she wanted something with a bit more punch to it. When the pretty redhead turned to the robe Arthur gave her, she winced when she noticed it didn't cover much. Yet, she removed her clothes and put it on regardless. Mr. Thompson was paying for everything, it was only fair to try it on and show him what he was putting his money into. It was a little strange to wear clothing he chose for her, though. It kind of made her feel like the older man was playing dolly with her, that she was a barbie girl he could dress and undress as he liked. But he was so into her red dress the last time! She was curious to see his reaction regarding this one. "Here. H... How do I look?" Ashley asked shyly, when she stepped out of the fitting room. <img src="images\Ashley\4\4-3.jpg" width="400" height="585"> The middle-aged man looked at her from top to bottom, observing her white stockings and the laces on her very revealing cleavage. She felt evaluated, assessed, and the same flicker he had when he saw her wearing her red dress ignited in his eyes. There was something wrong in the way her boyfriend's father looked at her. Ashley didn't know if that frightened her or if it... turned her on a little. "Holy cow," Arthur replied. "I knew you were a pretty girl, but this is entirely different. You're not a schoolgirl anymore Ashley, you truly turned into a woman, and a gorgeous one at that. You're going to make a killing on the dance floor. Anybody would fall for you." His stare on her might be strange, but his praise brought colors to her cheeks. Being seen as an adult and a woman in control of her sex appeal was precisely what she was looking for. If a more experienced man told her she hit the mark, she could trust him. "Wow, thanks Daddy!" Ashley said, happily. Despite the fact he already gave her his opinion on the dress, the middle-aged man's gaze kept on getting more intense. It almost felt like he was trying to rip through the fabric and devour her with his eyes. "Is... Is everything alright?" the 20-year-old girl asked, feeling a bit intimidated. "Oh, more than alright, darling. My son is one lucky bastard. One lucky bastard indeed..." he muttered, mostly to himself. Then, Ashley saw it. A visible bulge on Arthur's crotch, pressing against his pants. And a huge one, to say the least! Was it because of her? Of course it was, why else would it be? She didn't know how to feel about it. Finding out her boyfriend's dad had an erection because of her was so bizarre! At the same time, it also was an undeniable proof her dress had the effect she was aiming for. And Arthur wasn't the only person reacting to her new looks. Everyone else in the boutique was looking her way. It embarrassed Ashley to be the center of everyone's attention, she wasn't used to it. She blushed, but she didn't dislike it. It wasn't so often that she felt this sexy. <img src="images\Ashley\4\4-4.jpg" width="399" height="583"> "Well, there's no arguing. I'm getting you this dress," Eric's dad ended up saying. "Did you have something else you wanted to buy?" Ashley tried to overlook what she just saw. Addressing it would be hella awkward, and there still were additional clothes she wanted to buy. She went to pick some other things from the displays and tried several before coming out of the fitting room again. "Here," she said, with a bright smile. "I know we agreed only on the dress, but I also wanted to try something new for everyday life. If it's too much, you don't have to pay for it. But I'd love to hear your thoughts, Daddy..." It was a daring outfit, to say the least. She was wearing a black crop top with long sleeves and a round cutout on her chest, it left her navel and the upper part of her breasts visible. She also chose white cutout shorts and fishnet stockings. Arthur told her she had the legs of a model, right? Well, he had the leisure to check if it was true firsthand, since they were nearly completely bare. Ashley had a hard time recognizing herself with this set of clothes on, but that was the point, wasn't it? Same as her red dress, it was about pushing boundaries. She raised her beautiful green eyes toward Mr. Thompson, looking for his approval, and his answer was unequivocal. "You look absolutely stunning, Ashley. The more I see you in these new outfits, the more you come out of your shell. If you intend to go out like this on a regular basis, I'll gladly pay for this set too. On the condition you wear it the next time we meet." "Wow, thanks Daddy!" the college girl giggled. "I'll be sure to remember it." <img src="images\Ashley\4\4-5.jpg" width="400" height="585"> The red-haired girl felt butterflies dance in her stomach. It was the first time she was this receptive to male approval. It probably came from the fact those compliments came from an older man. Arthur was a father figure, there was something reassuring in having his support. Yet, this dynamic wasn't all that innocent. And Eric's dad made that painfully clear when he took an object on a table nearby and handed it to her. "If I may, could you try this on?" he said, casually. "I think it might be a nice addition to your overall apparel." Ashley took the black object and was shocked when she understood what it was, but she was having such fun that she didn't question it. She brought it near her neck and clasped it around it. From the moment it was on, she started feeling weird. The young redhead enjoyed cute chokers and necklaces, which was why she often had one on when going out, but the thing she was currently wearing was from a completely different category. It was a black leathery collar with an iron circle on it. It looked like it came straight out of a sex-shop. Pet stores probably sold such articles to owners of big rowdy dogs. She had no idea where Arthur found this, but it certainly wasn't something one could wear outside without raising a few eyebrows. "Wh... What do you think, Daddy?" Ashley asked, uneasily. "Oh, I think it fits you perfectly, darling," he replied, with a dark light in his eyes. "But what about you?" The red-haired girl had a hard time gulping down. The leather around her neck was very tight, it made her feel strange. Not entirely bad, but this simply felt... Lewd. Lewd and wrong. "I don't know... Maybe it's a bit much?" she replied, uneasily. <img src="images\Ashley\4\4-6.jpg" width="401" height="586"> Arthur observed her for a few seconds, before sighing ever so discreetly. "Of course. Maybe it's a little too soon for that..." he replied. "Can I take a picture of you like this, Ashley? As a souvenir of our fun little shopping spree?" "Y... Yeah, sure." The older man snapped a pic of her, making her blush even more. She wasn't sure if he intended to keep it for remembrance or for something else. Things were a bit awkward, but the young redhead still needed to keep him in a good mood before he paid for everything. They put the black collar back on a shelf before going to the cash register. Ashley was thrilled about all those additions to her wardrobe but, when she saw how much all of it amounted to on the cashier's screen, she nearly had a heart attack. No one had ever spent such an amount on her just to make her feel good about herself. Yet, Eric's dad took his bank card and paid without a word. *** They left the clothing shop and he drove them in front of her family's building block. Ashley stood out the door and hoped no one was looking their way, especially her dad. Him and Arthur met in parent-teacher meetings back in high school, and he was aware she was dating his son. But it would be hard to explain why he was driving her home from college without her boyfriend, and with her arms full with a rent worth of new clothes. "Thanks, Daddy!" the red-haired girl said. "I really had fun today, it was a nice way to take my mind off things." The oddity of this nickname was even more striking now that she was about to join her real father upstairs. It started off as a joke, but Mr. Thompson really seemed to enjoy her calling him Daddy. It proved to be useful, since it got her the dress and the outfit for free. But Ashley had to admit a part of her was starting to like it too. "It was my pleasure," Arthur replied, stepping out his vehicle to come near her. "I really enjoyed today, I never realized I missed having a girl to pamper." "What about Iris?" she asked. "I'm sure your daughter would love it if you took her out shopping." "I tried, but Iris and I don't see eye to eye. It pains me to say it, but she's a disrespectful brat. The polar opposite of you." "I'm sorry to hear that," Ashley replied. "Eric also seems to have a hard time understanding his sister, sometimes." "Don't be sorry. Instead of her, I have a wonderful daughter-in-law who's respectful and appreciative. You got a good upbringing, and it shows." His hand suddenly reached out and he seized her chin softly. Softly, but also imperiously. He turned Ashley's face upward, making her look deeply into his eyes. It was the same thing that happened in his home the night of the red dress incident, she didn't know how to react. "Speaking of being appreciative, you had fun today, didn't you?" he asked. "You're glad I bought all those nice things for you?" His stare was enthralling, and his grip on her bode no rebuke. The red-haired girl knew she should stop him, but she couldn't muster the strength or the will to do so. Despite his repulsive outward appearance, there was something all-powering about him. She couldn't bring herself to push him away. "Y... Yes, I'm very grateful, Daddy," Ashley replied, submissively. <img src="images\Ashley\4\4-7.jpg" width="399" height="584"> "Then don't you think I deserve something in return for how good I've been to you?" he asked, deviously. The older man's lips pursed into a sly smile. It was clear what he wanted, but he wasn't going to take the first step or force anything upon her. He wanted for Ashley to be the one to do it. The 20-year-old girl hesitated for a second. Mr. Thompson was much older than she was, and both overweight and profoundly ugly. He was as far away from regular hotness as humanly possible, how could a college girl like her want anything to do with a repulsive creep like him? And even beyond appearances, he was her boyfriend's father. It was immoral for him to demand something like that out of her, and unthinkable for her to submit to his request. But she remembered the amount of money he spent on her today, and the many compliments he gave her. It was nasty and obscene, but would it really be so bad if she thanked him in a more... unconventional way? Ashley decided not to think too much on it. She stood up on her tiptoe and gave Arthur what he wanted. She pressed her lips against his in a subtle but passionate kiss. She couldn't believe she was embracing her boyfriend's dad! Eric was the only man she ever kissed so far, she would've never expected for the second one to be his own father. His lips were so different. They were rougher, dryer, like the taste and smell of an old oak wine cask. Their lips parted and the old man's tongue found her way to hers, caressing it gently. Ashley and Mr. Thompson started making out, kissing slowly but without holding anything back. He seized her slender waist with his large hands, and she put hers around his thick neck. They were French kissing more intensely than teenagers in middle school. She felt like she had gone crazy, as if she wandered into a strange dream. Ashley was so pure in comparison to him, like an angel being brought down into the abyss. It was wrong, revolting, but also... interesting. It surprisingly turned her on. <img src="images\Ashley\4\4-8.jpg" width="402" height="588"> She pulled out from his embrace after a few seconds. They were in broad daylight and parked in front of her home. If her dad looked at her at this precise moment, it would be extremely difficult to explain! "Good," the middle-aged man said, taking a step back. "See, it's not a bad deal, eh? We both get something out of it." "I... I guess," the pretty redhead replied, abashed. He went to his car and got behind the wheel as if nothing noteworthy happened. Ashley, on the other hand, was all over the place. It felt like she had just been hit by a grenade, her sense of self was in smithereens. "Call me if you need anything again, baby girl," Arthur said. "I hope you enjoy my son's farewell party. You'll be dressed to impress, that's for sure!" When he drove away, Ashley stood motionless on the sidewalk for a moment. The bag of clothes she was holding was awfully heavy. Not because of what was inside, but because of how she obtained it. She felt like she paid for those by using... her body. That she used her sex appeal and her boyfriend's father predisposition toward her to earn favors. It made her feel so cheap and used! Yet, why was a tiny part of her finding this... arousing? [[Chapter 5: Sweet Tooth->Chapter 5: Sweet Tooth]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 5: Sweet Tooth Eric's farewell party came and went, and it certainly wasn't the best night of Ashley's life. There was a bar fight, and her boyfriend spent more time with his friends than with her, despite the fact she was desperate for them to connect before he left. The reason she acted this clingy had something to do with what happened when she went out shopping with his father. The memory of the kiss she shared with Mr. Thompson tormented her all week long. She had so many conflicting feelings about it! Did she hate it? Did she... like it? Was it a betrayal, or a simple weird occurrence that would never happen again? The poor 20-year-old girl was all over the place. Then, Eric's last night in the country arrived. This time, it wasn't a big party, but an intimate family dinner in a fancy restaurant. Ashley was invited to join Eric, Iris and their dad, who said he'd pay for all expanses. When she reached the agreed address, she was a bit worried. The last time she met with Arthur was odd, to say the least. She hoped tonight would go well, especially since they were going to be in front of his son. Their car arrived a little later, and the three members of the Thompson household came to greet her. "Wow, you're looking incredible tonight!" Eric said, when coming out of the car. Ashley was wearing the black crop top and white cutouts she bought the week prior during her shopping spree with Arthur. She was glad to get such a favorable reaction from her boyfriend. "Thanks babe!" she said, flaunting her outfit. "I'm trying out a new style." <img src="images\Ashley\5\5-1.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "Agreed, you look positively amazing, Ashley," Eric's dad said, coming near them. "Don't know who recommended you those clothes, but they have good taste..." The red-haired girl was starting to catch on to the innuendos in Mr. Thompson's words. They weren't all that subtle, she hoped no one else noticed them. "You should dress like that more often," Iris added, joining them in front of the entrance. "Too bad my brother will be overseas and miss it." They entered the restaurant and, once he was sure his children weren't listening, Arthur turned to her. "I see you remembered I asked you to wear these clothes the next time we'd meet," he whispered, next to Ashley's ear. "I like obedient girls..." She didn't have time to answer before they sat around the table, but his comment confirmed what she already knew. There was no doubt in her mind anymore about the fact her boyfriend's father was turned on by her. Arthur was a really twisted man, hitting on his son's girlfriend, especially in front of him during his last night before leaving. It was so wrong, so naughty. But for some reason, Ashley didn't dislike it. She obeyed his order and dressed this way for a reason. Maybe a part of her was drawn to it... to him... She sat between Eric and his father, trying to smile as if everything was normal. They ordered the dishes and waited for the meals to come while drinking some wine. Considering her family was in complete disarray these days, it was nice to have a normal family dinner like this. Though not everything was pitch perfect in their household either. "So, Ashley, what do you think about Eric's little adventure?" Mr. Thompson asked, with a smile that wasn't all that innocent. "Honestly, I'm worried about him," she replied. "Somalia is a faraway place, I hope nothing bad happens to you, honey." <img src="images\Ashley\5\5-2.jpg" width="403" height="589"> "She's right to be worried," Arthur said to his son. "The country you're going to is riddled with poverty, diseases and crime. Plus, you're leaving both your girlfriend and your studies in the middle of the semester. It's a stupid plan." Eric clenched his fist, but didn't respond. Ashley was starting to understand why he didn't talk much about his father. It didn't look like these two had the best relationship. As if he was trying to change his mind, she suddenly felt her boyfriend's hand reach out for her thigh and caress it under the table. She turned towards him and he winked discreetly. "You really are pretty tonight, have I told you that?" he said, smiling. "You've told her a few times, now," Arthur replied, before she could answer. "But I don't blame you, you have such a beautiful girlfriend." "Thanks, Mr. Thompson," the red-haired girl said, appreciatively. "I told you to call me Arthur..." Suddenly, Ashley felt another hand touch her leg under the table. One that was a lot bigger and firmer than her boyfriend's. This unexpected dominant grip on her thigh nearly gave her a heart attack! <img src="images\Ashley\5\5-3.jpg" width="450" height="549"> She looked at Arthur with shock in her eyes, but the older man simply smiled back and raised one of his eyebrows teasingly. She expected for him to flirt with her, but he was being quite brash! Both Eric and his father were now rubbing her legs with slow and tender caresses under the table. It was very possible their hands would meet at one point, which would be extremely awkward to explain. She needed to act fast! What would Eric say if he found out his dad was groping her too? The young redhead removed his hand before something terrible happened. Her boyfriend noticed her nervousness and didn't try to touch her again, but he looked disappointed. Which was understandable. Why in hell hadn't she removed Arthur's hand instead? He was the gross old bastard groping her out of nowhere, while her boyfriend had every right getting a bit handsy to tease her. But Ashley acted out of instinct, as if something in the back of her mind was telling her to comply to the better of the two men. To the one who was stronger and more dominant... <img src="images\Ashley\5\5-4.jpg" width="583" height="399"> Since he now had the beautiful college girl all to himself, Eric's father kept on fondling her thigh. As for Ashley, she kept her mouth shut so that her boyfriend and Iris wouldn't notice anything. She tried to calm down. Arthur was just caressing her leg, it wasn't anything serious. If he wanted to touch her skin and the fabric of the clothes he bought her, it wasn't that big a deal. All things considered, would it be so bad if she... helped him in his endeavor? The cute redhead suddenly opened her legs to make it easier for the older man to access her lower body. Arthur couldn't believe his luck, and he started fondling the softest and most sensitive part of her thigh. His fingertips were so rough while they slid across her skin that it made Ashley shiver a little. "I heard you started a part-time job in your college library?" he asked, as if nothing was happening. "It's nice to see a girl work for her share of bread for once, but I suppose it has to do with your family's situation?" He continued speaking normally, but his hand slowly found its way to her groin. When he started rubbing his big fingers up and down, her pussy started tingling. If it wasn't for her panties and shorts, the middle-aged man would be caressing her pussy right now! Arthur was definitely crossing a line here, but for some reason it turned her on... What was happening to her? "Y... Yeah," Ashley replied, trying to keep her cool. "With my dad jobless and the scholarships that are being withdrawn next semester, I needed to find my own source of income." <img src="images\Ashley\5\5-5.jpg" width="487" height="487"> "I'm sorry to hear it," Eric said. "Wish I could help you." "Too bad you're crossing half the planet to help people you don't even know," Arthur scoffed. "If you stayed, you could get a job yourself and help your girlfriend. Someone who actually deserves some... special attention." His movements on her crotch became more intense. The fact this was happening in front of other people who had no idea what was happening made it so thrilling... And the fact it was with this particular man made it even more wrong and wretched, even more forbidden. Weirdly, it aroused Ashley a lot. She had no idea she had such a twisted mind. That something this morally reprehensible would entice her this much. Ashley never felt like that before. She liked being the bad girl for a change... "I know, but it's not like I can turn back now," Eric said, disgruntled. "The organization already made arrangements for my arrival." "Right, right," Arthur shrugged. "But six months is a long time. Aren't you worried Ashley might find someone else who can support her while you're gone?" As he said that, his hand unclasped the button on her white shorts, leaving him free access her private parts. The 20-year-old girl felt his rough fingers slide slowly into her panties, and she shuddered again. In this instant, in front of her boyfriend's eyes, his father was touching her naked pussy for the first time. And something inside Ashley was telling her it wouldn't be the last... <img src="images\Ashley\5\5-6.jpg" width="586" height="401"> "You don't know what you're talking about, dad," Eric simply replied, exasperatedly. "I hope you're right, son..." he grinned. "In your interest, I hope you are." The older man was playing a twisted game with his own son, but the Ashley suddenly realized... He wasn't completely wrong. The two most important men in her life were currently failing her. Her dad, who was supposed to watch over her, was unemployed and spent his days lazing around on the couch. As for her boyfriend, he was fleeing on the other side of the globe at the moment she needed him most. But maybe, just maybe, she just found another man she could rely on. Someone with more poise and experience who wouldn't fail her. Though his service didn't seem to come for free... Looking at it this way, letting Arthur grope her crotch in front of both his kids wasn't a misdeed, but a form of investment. As long as he scratched her back, she could let him scratch hers. Especially since said scratching was providing her very pleasant feelings... *** Once they finished dinner, they went out and Ashley kissed Eric goodnight. It was the last time she'd see him until at least six months. What would've happened by the time they'd reunite? Nothing bad, she hoped. Arthur was the last to leave since he paid for everyone's meal. Before getting back to his car, he went to meet the pretty red-haired girl. "Just so you know, Eric leaving doesn't mean his family is, too," he said, with a naughty smile. "I hope you'll come and pay us a visit from time to time." "S... Sure, I guess we can do that..." Ashley replied, tiptoeing shyly before him. The older man suddenly wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her towards him, giving two swift kisses to her cheeks. She was so close to him that she felt his large belly against hers. He was nearly twice as big as she was, it made her feel so feeble and weak in comparison. She usually didn't feel this unassertive in front of other men, even her own father. "Here," he said to her ear. "To thank you for tonight's very pleasant entertainment." Ashley felt his hand slip something in her back pocket. The older man took the opportunity to grab her ass for a bit. They were in the middle of the street and she nearly screamed in surprise, but he quickly stepped away from her after getting his handful. <img src="images\Ashley\5\5-7.jpg" width="399" height="583"> "Since you're looking for other means of income, you can earn some juicy extras if you're affectionate to me and keep me happy," Arthur said, with an evil smirk. "I'm a very generous man, you'll come to find." "O... Okay, Daddy," she replied, not sure how she should respond. The middle-aged man went to his car and they left quickly. Ashley took a look at what he left in her back pocket and was surprised to see how many dollar bills there were. It was nearly three weeks' worth of salary at her current part-time job! But the problem was the way she earned it. Last time, Arthur asked for a kiss in exchange for clothes, which felt like a retribution for a favor. This time around, he had plainly given her banknotes. And to rub her pussy in a public place, no less. There was a word for that, it was prostitution. It made her feel so cheap! Surely, that wasn't something Ashley would ever do. [[Chapter 6: Up To No Good->Chapter 6: Up To No Good]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Yumeko & Mary — Daring Constest with Homeless <img src="images\Yumeko\1-1.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> Summary After graduating from Hyakkaou Academy, Yumeko Jabami and Mary Saotome hit every single one of Tokyo's illegal casinos and end up getting banned from all of them because of their usual over the top shenanigans. But it'll take more than that to stop the two gambling addicts, who decide to face off in a daring contest with increasingly depraved stakes. One night, they go to a homeless camp full of dirty hobos and push each other to their limit trying to find the one dare the other will refuse to do. But with their stubbornness, the dares just keep on getting smuttier, with no end in sight. Not that any of the homeless men complains about having two sexy college girls willing to disgrace themselves in their secluded camp... Fandom: Kakegurui Trigger Warning Please head the tags. Even though consent is respected, things get nasty. Don't get into something you're not comfortable with. Notes The images in this work are AI generated on the website Civitai, using artist ShindoL's style. Tags Older Man/Younger Woman ; Homelessness ; Public Sex ; Gangbang ; Fivesome - F/F/M/M/M ; Group Sex ; Dom/sub ; Double Penetration ; Dare ; Gambling ; Rough Sex ; Rough Oral Sex ; Maledom/Femsub ; Femsub ; Deepthroating ; Dirty Talk ; Public Humiliation ; Collars ; Leashes ; Rimming ; Outdoor Sex ; Exhibitionism ; Public Nudity ; Consensual Sex ; Consensual Degradation ; Aged-Up Characters Table of Contents [[Chapter 1: The Daring Contest->Chapter 1: The Daring Contest]] [[Chapter 2: Welcome to the Playground->Chapter 2: Welcome to the Playground]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 1: The Daring Contest Mr. Hara had been living in a homeless camp for the better part of the past ten years. He lost his job in a Zaibatsu company during Japan's economic crisis in the 90s. Historians now called it "The Lost Decade", but the middle-aged man lost a lot more than one single decade during that time. After his dismissal, he struggled to find a stable job. He managed to muddle through for a time, finding poorly paid part-time jobs here and there and dipping into his savings to keep afloat. But, as years went on, it became evident he wasn't going to get back on his feet. His bank account dwindled to nothing, and he stopped getting hired even for student-type jobs. The humiliation was complete, and his wife, who saw him as a failure, ended up divorcing him and going back to live at her mother's house with their daughter. Mr. Hara hadn't seen them since, as if they both decided to erase him from their life. It was a heartache, but he didn't hold a grudge. After all, he failed them, both as a husband and as a father. It was around this time that he started living on the streets. The hobo life was a harsh one in Japan. Not because cities are dirty or dangerous, but because no one respects homeless people, let alone empathize with them. In their culture, a vagrant was seen as a deadweight on society, and he only had himself to blame for his precarious situation. Hobos quickly learned it's not a good idea to mingle with the general public. Normal people tended to have one of two reactions when crossing path with them: either avoid them like the plague or openly express disdain. Mr. Hara resented this stigma, but he was tired of fighting back against a world that so brutally discarded him. He was well into his fifties now, his fighting days were over. He'd come to terms with his fate. In the end, things weren't as awful as he feared they'd be. The men in his camp had gone through the same kind of hardships he had, it formed a bond between them. They were all old, dirty, ugly, but at the very least they were together. The tents they installed in a secluded part of one of Tokyo's public parks was like a little community. Hidden from everyone's eyes, they managed to lead a mostly happy life. So, on this warm summer night, Mr. Hara wasn't bitter about how his life turned out. He was eating dinner with his homeless friends, sharing memories around a campfire without anyone to bother them. Some peace and quiet at last, what more could a person want? Unbeknownst to them, that peace would be short-lived, though... As they finished eating their canned food, the night's quietness was suddenly disturbed by something they rarely, if ever, heard. Two feminine voices coming from the woods... "Here, I think we found them," said the first one. "See, Mary, I told you there was still a homeless camp in Ueno Park." "God, those disgusting parasites are everywhere these days," the second voice replied, with a haughty tone. "I don't know what took you so long, Yumeko. I could've located those swines from smell alone!" <img src="images\Yumeko\1-1.jpg" width="408" height="596"> Two young and pretty girls entered the halo of the campfire around which the dirty hobos were gathered, leaving them all speechless. Mr. Hara nearly spit out his food when he saw their red costumes. They belonged to the prestigious Hyakkaou Private Academy, one of Tokyo's elite schools for the children of the wealthiest and most influential people in the country! It was past midnight, why were these rich high schoolers looking for a homeless camp at such a late hour? The first girl had long black hair and bangs, and an impressive chest for someone who couldn't be older than 20. She was rather tall, but incredibly fair and handsome. Despite her strange eye-color — perhaps it was a trick of the light, but her pupils appeared to be... red? — she looked polite and well-educated. The second one, not as much. She had golden blonde hair styled in twintails and, albeit being a stunning young woman, her beautiful face was distorted by a sadistic smirk. "Yeesh, they look even more ugly and pathetic than I expected!" the bratty one said. "It'll make your crippling defeat all the more humiliating, Yumeko! I hope you're ready to bow and beg before me, 'cuz there's no way I'll lose to you tonight!" "That remains to be seen," the dark-haired one replied, more composedly. "And please, stop insulting these poor men. They're going to be our playmates for this contest, they deserve respect." Sensing something queer was about to happen, Mr. Hara rose up and went towards the lively young girls. He had no idea what this was about, but those two had trouble written all over them, especially the tiny blonde one. He didn't like that weird, smug grin of hers. Not one bit... "More like our playthings, if you ask me..." she sniggered, looking straight at him. <img src="images\Yumeko\1-2.jpg" width="400" height="584"> "Hum... Good evening, ladies," the overweight homeless man said, not sure how he should handle this unusual situation. "I know this is a public park and that you have every right to be here, but it's a bad idea for two minors to come here at night. We're a group of men here, you see. If anyone was to find out you came to visit us in the middle of the night, that would... raise a few questions. We don't want problems with the police." "Awww, you're so sweet to worry about us, Mr. Hobo!" the dark-haired girl said, with a smile. "Don't worry, we're not underage. We both graduated from Hyakkaou Academy over a year ago, we're first-year college students on summer break. We only took our old costumes because it's kind of a tradition when we gamble together. My name is..." "Nuh-huh! Stop that!" the girl with the twintails cut her off. "If you're going to introduce yourself to a dirty fatass who lives on the streets, do it properly. Dare No. 1! Flash him your boobs, Yumeko!" Mr. Hara's eyes widened. Hold on a second, what? What the hell had he just heard? There was no way, he must've misunderstood. And yet, as if he had just entered a bizarre erotic dream, the gorgeous dark-haired girl nodded in agreement and complied to her friend's demand. She opened the top of her red jacket and the old hobo took a step back as if he was about to get attacked. But the young woman simply unbuttoned her white shirt and took off her bra. When she did, her two large breasts fell down as if they'd just been freed from a cage. Good lord, they looked so heavy and plump! So soft to the touch... "Pardon me, sir, let's start over," she said, blushing a little while she pushed her breasts together to make them appear even bigger than they already were. "My name's Yumeko Jabami. I graduated a year ago and I turned 19 last January. I'm a <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7GBn6IuTQ6w" rel="nofollow">gambling addict</a> who can't help but play every bet possible. It's a real... pleasure to make your acquaintance, Mr. Hobo." <img src="images\Yumeko\1-3.jpg" width="397" height="580"> Mr. Hara was unable to move, he was completely transfixed. That girl Yumeko was only an arm's length away from him, he would've easily been able to touch her marvelous bare chest if he tried to reach out. The idea was tempting, it had been an eternity since he'd last seen a woman naked. And the last one certainly wasn't as young and pretty as this one was! Yumeko didn't seem disturbed at all by the fact she was flashing a scruffy man decades older than she was and the vagrants sitting behind him. On the contrary, she was licking her lips, as if it... excited her. "O-Okay, what the hell is happening here?" the middle-aged man mumbled, confused. "Why are you doing this, young la-...?" "Ha! You dumb bitch!" the blonde girl with twintails mocked. "I only told you to flash him your boobs, you could've kept your bra on. You're such an exhibitionist, Yumeko! Don't tell me you enjoy showing off your body to a bunch of filthy beggars." "If it helps me beat you, I don't mind, Mary," the dark-haired girl replied, unconcerned by her friend's taunt. Trying to piece out what was happening, Mr. Hara took another glance at them. He started noticing something was off in the attire they wore. Their red jackets may belong to Hyakkaou Private Academy's mandatory costume, but the rest, less so. Instead of pantyhose or knee-high socks, their legs were adorned with black fishnet stockings and garter belts. As for their pleated skirts, while looked like they could belong to high school girls at first glance, they were extremely short. No sanctioned school in Japan would ask for their female students to walk around like that. Their lower garments were so small that they'd be constantly upskirted by perverts! Even know, the middle-aged man was nearly able to see their exposed asses and cute white panties. Those two looked less like students than strippers in schoolgirl costumes. However, they both seemed too young and cute to be sex workers. The blonde one called her friend an exhibitionist, was that what this was about? Were those two on some kind of exhibitionist spree? Did they get off on exposing their intimate parts in public? <img src="images\Yumeko\1-4.jpg" width="587" height="401"> "My turn, now," Yumeko declared, interrupting his train of thought. "Dare No. 2! Introduce yourself to all these homeless men by showing them your pussy!" Oh for God's sake... The dark-haired one seemed to be more level-headed than her friend at first, but she was as crazy as she was! Mr. Hara took another step back, increasingly disoriented by this turn of events. He didn't know what he expected from two girls of barely legal age coming to visit them, but certainly not this! He thought they might be part of an association that helped the poor and destitute, which would explain why they came to check up on them, even so late at night. But this was... this was simply outlandish! "Ha, too easy!" her friend replied. "I'm gonna crush you like a bug if you keep throwing me softballs like that, Yumeko!" The cheeky blonde lifted one of her legs in the air, making her black microskirt slide along her pale thighs. She was quite flexible to be able to make a standing split this effortlessly, but what her audience made out of dirty tramps noticed more was the underwear she was flashing at them. Her white panties were tight and skimpy, to the point the outline of her vulva was visible through the fabric. With her stockings and garter belt, the view she was giving them was as erotic as it was scandalous! There was no way a girl would wear sexy lingerie like that without expecting for something raunchy to happen, and she wasn't shy about disclosing it to a group of complete strangers. "Heya, you bunch of ugly old pervs!" she said, with a condescending smirk. "Name's Mary Saotome. I turned 19 last March, and one year in the college I go to costs more than your entire life earnings. I'm also a gambling addict, and I'm going to use you dirty little piggies to humiliate my friend here and win this daring contest!" <img src="images\Yumeko\1-5.jpg" width="403" height="584"> Wait, a "daring contest"? Like a children's game? The other hobos were puzzled by what she meant by that, but the way the two girls exposed themselves made them lose interest in their meal. They dropped their forks and cans of food to come behind Mr. Hara and watch what was unfolding. The middle-aged man wasn't against getting some backing in front of those crazy girls, but he wasn't sure it was a good thing for his homeless peers to get involved in this. Some of them could get... unruly. "You didn't fulfill the dare," Yumeko pointed out. "I asked you to flash your pussy, not your panties. And I showed them my bare breasts, so don't try to say I'm bending the rules." For the first time, Mary hesitated a second. She might be determined and confident in her looks, but was she really ready to show her privates to this tribe of vulgar, unwashed losers? Those men weren't just ugly and a lot older than she was, they were at the absolute bottom of society's ladder. The fact a girl from a wealthy background like herself could be seen in their presence was already humiliating, so having to expose her crotch to them was nearly inconceivable! She took a quick glance at Yumeko and understood she was playing on her pride to beat her. But there was no way Mary would give her friend and nemesis a win this early on! "Psh, as if that'll stop me!" she scoffed. "I'm not gonna fold on such a paltry dare, Yumeko!" The pretty blonde girl took her slim panties off, seemingly unconcerned by the fact the group of ugly hobos was gathering in a circle around her to watch her remove her most intimate piece of garment. Then, she turned away to face one of the tents and bent over forward, making her microskirt slide up her butt and exposing her perfect little ass in the campfire's light. Mr. Hara and his companions couldn't believe it, they had a young rich girl's bare pussy before their very eyes! She even shook her hips lightly to tease them! "Here, is it better?" Mary asked, playfully. "You perverted hobos are in luck, getting an eyeful from a girl whose nail polish costs more than everything in this camp huddled together. Are you happy now?" <img src="images\Yumeko\1-6.jpg" width="398" height="581"> "Oh hell yeah, we're happy!" shouted one of the hobos in the crowd, enthusiastically. Mr. Hara wasn't of the same opinion. He enjoyed his homeless friends' company, but he knew they could get wild. There was a reason why there weren't any women living in their camp. The men here were all celibates, horny and sex-starved. He didn't know what that daring was all about, but those girls were playing with fire, fooling around with their unmet urges. The circle of homeless people closed around Yumeko and Mary like a noose, and it would only tighten if they continued to provoke them this way... [[Chapter 2: Welcome to the Playground->Chapter 2: Welcome to the Playground]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 2: Welcome to the Playground "Stop it guys, don't encourage them," Mr. Hara quipped, trying to prevent things from getting out of hand. "And you two, what do you think you're doing? It's not okay for you to just barge into people's home and... and flash your privates at them! Exhibitionism is illegal, whether you're a man or a woman." The two college girls looked at one another, confounded. It's like it hadn't crossed their minds that their shenanigans could cause them problems with the law. Yumeko blushed a little, but Mary didn't care whatsoever. "Are you trying to turn the tables on us or something, old man?" the blonde girl said, with a sneer. "Like 'We're the real pervs, and not the band of disgusting homeless men who have two barely legal girls coming to their camp in the dead of night?' Nice try, as if anyone is going to buy that, especially the police!" "Is that a threat?" Mr. Hara asked, coldly. The bratty twintailed girl was about to retort, but Yumeko raised her arm to stop her. "Shut up, Mary. This kind man is right," she intervened, trying to defuse the tension. "It's not okay for us to burst into those innocent people's camp and involve them in our game without their consent. We should explain ourselves before proceeding." "Alright, alright, but let's be quick about it," Mary grumbled. "The sooner we're done with the introductions, the sooner I can beat you." The dark-haired girl turned to the group of homeless men and made a polite bow. It was supposed to be a way for her to pay her respects, but the only thing Mr. Hara noticed was the fact she hadn't rebuttoned her shirt, and that her nipples were still showing. <img src="images\Yumeko\2-1.jpg" width="399" height="583"> "As you know, gambling is forbidden in Japan," Yumeko started to explain, oblivious to the men's gaze on her bosomy chest. "But the two of us are really into it, which is why we regularly went to underground casinos around Tokyo. We ended up getting banned from all of them because Mary and I tend to get... a bit competitive and intense when we play. That's why we decided to try a new kind of game: a daring contest." "Exactly," her blonde friend cut her off, again. "The first one who folds loses the game, <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=92cwKCU8Z5c" rel="nofollow">the winner takes it all</a>. <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O0_H3F84Yjk" rel="nofollow">That's the way like I like it!</a> But we needed the right playground for this. And what better playground than here?" "So that's what we're to you? A playground?" Mr. Hara asked, with a frown. "Yes, a homeless camp is perfect for the most degrading, high stakes dares imaginable!" Mary giggled sadistically. "You and your friends are going to be our playthings for the night, old man!" "Our playmates," Yumeko corrected her, for the second time. "And, as the kind man said, we should ask if they agree to play with us first." It was a polite request, but Mr. Hara didn't like it nonetheless. They couldn't be serious, this was the reason they came here in the middle of the night? Those girls didn't come out of Tokyo's most expensive school, but straight out of a mental asylum! "Do you two brats realize you're using human misery as a toy for your childish games?" he asked, angrily. "We might be dregs of society, but we're still your elders. We deserve some respect!" "Yes, perhaps this game of ours is not the most... righteous thing to do," Yumeko admitted. "Which is why we request for your consent first. Are you okay with partaking in our daring contest, misters?" The vagrants looked at each other, not fully grasping what this game would entail. "Ha! Like they're gonna say no!" Mary mocked, before any of them could answer. "Those deadbeat losers don't have anything better to do, just look at them. I bet they haven't touched a woman in decades, how could they not jump at the opportunity to spend their Saturday night with two beauties from high society like us? We could spit in their faces and they should still consider themselves lucky." <img src="images\Yumeko\2-2.jpg" width="401" height="586"> The blonde girl with twintails was so overconfident that she went so far as to flip them all off. Good Lord, was she trying to start a war or something? How could a woman have so little survival instinct as to do a thing like that in front of a crowd of pent-up men while flashing them her bare pussy? "I'm not taking part in your game, girl," one of the beggars growled. "But if you keep at it, we're going to play a whole different kind of game. And you won't like it..." "Alright, enough!" Mr. Hara warned him, while pushing him away from their two unexpected visitors. "We're hobos, not criminals. There's no need to make threats. We'll just ask them to leave and..." "No way, I want them to stay!" said a second homeless man. "If their daring contest involves them stripping for us, I got no problem with it. The blonde one sure is bitchy, but that's still cheaper than paying a stripper. And the other one has massive knockers!" "Agreed," nodded a third man, with a little chuckle. "Let's see what youngsters do for fun these days, especially if it involves a lot of nudity!" "Guys, I'm really not sure this is a good id..." Mr. Hara started to say. A shy pull on his dirty shirt interrupted him. When he turned around, he found himself face to face with Yumeko. And waaaaay too close for comfort, in light of her overall state of undress. The pretty dark-haired girl's red jacket was wide open, and when she bowed in front of him in a pleading manner, her heavy breasts jiggled marvelously in his face. The middle-aged man couldn't focus on anything else, it's like he was hypnotized... <img src="images\Yumeko\2-3.jpg" width="398" height="581"> "Please, Mr. Hobo," she said, in a nearly obsequious manner. "I'm sorry for my friend's impoliteness, she forgets how we should address our elders. I promise, our game won't involve making fun of any of you. It's the other way around really, we're the ones who'll have to do the dares. Please, we'll just do our little contest and once it's over we'll be on our way. Are you okay with it?" Was Mr. Hara okay with it? The nearly naked girl could've asked him if he could fly her to the moon, and he would've replied yes. How could anyone say no to a pretty face like that? "Hum... I mean... If everyone's of age and consenting, I guess it's... it's okay," Mr. Hara coughed, uneasily. "Thanks a lot, sir," she said, gleefully. "I promise, we'll make it a good time for you and your friends too." "Oh, aren't you just cute, Yumeko!" Mary smirked. "Looks like you finally found yourself a worthy boyfriend. He's fat, bald, ugly, and he's a homeless person, a perfect match for you! You know what, this fairytale romance gives me an idea. Dare No. 3! Let yourself get molested by this gross old timer!" Mr. Hara's face flushed red and he immediately regretted to have accepted their deal. What the hell had he gotten himself into? "W... WHAT? I'd never do something like this!" he said, raising his hands in the air to show everyone he wasn't touching the half-naked girl in front of him. "Of course you wouldn't, sir," Yumeko replied, soothingly. "You're not that kind of person, I saw that immediately. But... would you be willing to accept, if I asked nicely?" Before he could understand what she meant, the young woman removed her red jacket, white shirt and bra and threw them on the muddy floor next to the trash bags surrounding the hobo's tents. Afterward, she got even closer to Mr. Hara and pushed her tits together to entice him. The sheer size of them was ridiculous and arousing. Well, to be fair, mostly arousing... "Tell me sir, what's your name?" Yumeko asked, while licking her lips softly. <img src="images\Yumeko\2-4.jpg" width="398" height="581"> "H... Hara," the old hobo replied, feeling his mouth drying up. "My family name's Hara." Yumeko may act polite and innocent, but she wasn't beyond using her charms to get her way. She obviously knew she had an amazing chest and how to take advantage of it. Perhaps he got the wrong idea, thinking the blonde one was the one he should be wary of. This one was trying to manipulate him too, even though she was more insidious about it. Considering her way of doing so, the middle-aged hobo had half a mind letting her succeed. He knew it was wrong, but he couldn't look away from the 19-year-old girl's shapely bosom. "Let me first say I'm very sorry you ended up in the streets, Mr. Hara," Yumeko nodded. "You look like a decent man, I can see life's been unfair to you. Since you had to endure many hardships, how about unwinding by caressing my body? I'm okay with it, you don't need to refrain yourself." The homeless man gulped down difficultly. He could feel the warmth radiating from her body and her breath on his chest. He hadn't been this close to a woman in ages. "What are you waiting for, pal?" one of the guys from the camp said. "The girl's practically begging you! Are you afraid or something?" "I'm not afraid," Mr. Hara replied, unnerved. "It's just not okay to do something like this. By God, I have a daughter who's about your age, Yumeko!" "Your daughter isn't here, sir, she won't know a thing," the dark-haired student said, pushing her fabulous tits against him. "Even if she did, this girl let her father end in a homeless camp. I bet she never even visits you." "She... She doesn't..." "Then I'll treat you better than she does," Yumeko whispered, with a sweet smile. "I know it's only for a dare, but please, Mr. Hara, use my body to vent a little. You deserve it." Her youthful flesh pressed against his belly made him freeze completely. Yumeko took a step back and remained still in front of him, eyes smoldering with lust. "Come on, sir, we both know you want it," she said, in a low seductive voice. "Or is your friend right, do you want me to beg? Because if so, I'll do it, Mr. Hara. I'll beg you to molest my body all over..." <img src="images\Yumeko\2-5.jpg" width="399" height="583"> There was only so much the ageing hobo could take before his will bent. He tried to resist, to be the bigger man, but he couldn't anymore. After decades of failure, ostracism and solitude, the temptation was simply too strong. His family and society as a whole threw him into a waste dumpster, no one cared if her lived or die anymore; there was no way he could refuse the only good thing to happen to him in a long while after going through so much. Fuck it, he knew it was wrong, but he wanted this. He needed this. "Of course I'd never make you beg, Yumeko," he said. "If you want an experienced man to take care of you and help you win your contest, I'll gladly help." The older man reached out and gently grabbed Yumeko's breasts. They were warm and soft like loaves of bread fresh out of the oven. She shivered when his strong, wrinkled hands started kneading her and he felt her heart pound in her chest. However, she didn't pull away or look disgusted. She kept on smiling at him, and her breath got hotter. At this point in his life, Mr. Hara thought he'd never get intimate with a woman ever again. Even in his youth, he never caressed the body of such a beauty. He couldn't believe he was facing this lovey college girl and feeling her velvet skin under his palm. He was walking on air! The way she reacted encouraged him to be fiercer and more brazen. He squeezed her tits and pinched her nipples, which made her emit a very unladylike moan that surprised everyone. Some of the hobos chuckled. There was no way around it, that little minx was aroused! Mr. Hara didn't know if it was the humiliation of exposing her body in public or the feeling of an older man groping her breasts, but Yumeko was getting off on this. He'd been wrong, thinking that girl was innocent. She was a complete deviant! "Your breasts are absolutely marvelous, and they're very sensitive it seems," he said, with a grin. "It's a pleasure to fondle such a cute and naughty young girl." "T-Thank you, Mr. Hara," Yumeko replied, trembling a little. "I'm glad you're starting to enjoy our game, because... I am too. You can molest me... harder if you want... ❤︎" <img src="images\Yumeko\2-6.jpg" width="397" height="580"> "You slutty little girl, it's not molestation if you consent to it," he smiled. "Perhaps you were right, I think I'm going to enjoy taking part in your 'daring contest', after all. And so will all of my friends, I reckon..." The other hobos nodded in agreement, the circle they formed around the two girls completely closed now. But since neither of them were asking for a way out, Mr. Hara didn't concern himself with it anymore. All he could think about was the thing hardening inside his trousers. Midnight was past, but the night was still very young... This game was going to be fun. [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 3: Sugartooth "Lie on the bed so I can see your beautiful ass and pussy," the unknown older man ordered. The goth girl obeyed and lied on her stomach without so much as a retort, pushing her butt in the air and shaking it teasingly to allure him. The fat bastard reached out and seized the round and sumptuous bottom she was happily offering him. His broad hairy hands massaged her bare skin, fondling Stocking's curvy buttcheeks and spreading them to get a peak of her anus underneath her scanty white and blue panties. "You're so eager. Did you miss my ass this much, ♪Daddy♫ ?" the dark and pink-haired girl asked, looking back at him and smiling at his enthusiasm. <img src="images\Stocking\3\3-1.jpg" width="428" height="588"> "You have no idea," he replied. "Every time, I tend too forget how soft and smooth your skin is. And your ass looks a thousand times more appetizing with those sexy stripped panties." "I put those on for you, Daddy, like the rest of the outfit you asked me to wear," Stocking replied. "I wanted to show you what a good, obedient daughter I am." The ugly geezer licked his meaty lips, pleased by the college girl's deference toward him. But something dark awoke in his eyes. "You obeyed me indeed, but did other people make comments about your clothes?" he inquired. "A pretty woman like you, walking around in this kind of attire, it must have attracted some attention, right?" The goth girl blushed a little, suddenly looking shy and bashful. From the other room, Panty was completely staggered. Who was that girl exactly? Her friend Stocking was a mad evil bitch who never let anyone badmouth her, let alone grope her like this. She once saw her kick a guy in the nuts only because she didn't like the way he looked at her. How could she act this submissively, especially in front of a rotten fatass loser like that geezer? "I mean... it's skimpier than I'm used to," Stocking replied, with a voice that was way more high-pitched and hesitant than usual. "I got a few compliments, but also some cat-calls... Even my friend Panty was surprised by how revealing it is." "And for good reason," the gross old man frowned. "I can't believe you went out looking like this. Have you no shame!" He gave Stocking's butt a little smack. The pretty goth girl trembled and looked back at him meekly, her only answer was a pathetic little yelp. What the fuck was she waiting for to take out a pair of scissors and cut this guy's junk to make him understand who's boss? "D... Daddy, what are you doing?" she asked, in the same submissive high-pitched voice. "Don't you "Daddy" me, young lady!" the ugly man growled, before slapping her ass again. "You go out looking like a skank, then you complain about men making comments about you? I didn't raise you to become a slut!" <img src="images\Stocking\3\3-2.jpg" width="399" height="584"> His spanking become more and more violent. The slaps on Stocking's butt were so loud that Panty could hear them from the room she was in with her boyfriend, and not only from her phone. She could see the goth girl's asscheeks turning very red. Why was she letting that gross asshole mistreat her like that? The blonde girl had half a mind running to their door and spanking that guy's fat ass herself for daring to treat her best friend this way! "Wh... What are you doing, Daddy?" Stocking cried as if she was hating it, but raising her butt upward to give him a better access to it. "I only wore those to thank you for inviting me to that wonderful hotel!" "Some 'thank you' it is!" he replied, sternly. "Every guy in town can check out my little girl's ass and cleavage all they want with the kind of clothes you're wearing. They'll all say you're a shameless, easy girl." "But that's... that's not true, Daddy... I'm not an easy girl!" That depended from the definition one has of an "easy girl". Stocking clearly had a lot of experience with men, but that didn't mean she was "easy" in the typical sense of the slur. She only picked the guys she considered worthy of her — who mostly were hot bad boys or crazy rich kids — before basically turning them into her pets. Panty always thought there was a dominatrix vibe to her friend, but she was currently acting the exact opposite. "What do they care if it's true? You'll get the reputation of being a slut," the old man kept going, while spanking her ass red. "What will they think of me as a father? That I didn't raise you properly, that I let my own daughter go around town looking like a whore. Is that what you want, to humiliate your family and your Daddy?" "N-No... Of course not, I'd never want to slight you, Daddy! I promise, I'm a good girl..." The ugly geezer made her straighten her back, and he unceremoniously pulled her black corset down, before removing her black skirt. Stocking let him undress her without moving, and she was soon left nearly naked, except for her slim panties and stripped legwear. She also still had that weird dog collar on, but Panty was starting to understand it was no ordinary clothing accessory. The unknown man grabbed her breasts from behind, pressing onto them to feel how big and firm they were. The goth girl should've hated to be manhandled like that, but her panties were getting noticeably wet. That spanking session left her trembling and dizzy, she wasn't opposing any resistance. "Look at that outrageous, lewd body," the middle-aged man said, contemptuously. "You say you're a good, obedient daughter, but the truth of it is that you're a slut. Who knows how many men you let touch you and fuck you. You're even getting wet while being groped by a man as old as I am." "I'm... I'm so sorry, Daddy..." Stocking nearly moaned. "You simply make me feel too good when you touch me, I can't help it..." <img src="images\Stocking\3\3-3.jpg" width="398" height="582"> "So you enjoy this?" he scoffed. "You like being spanked and molested by mature men?" "Y... Yes, Daddy..." Stocking admitted, embarrassingly. "You mean to tell me you've not only had sex with regular boys, but even with age-inappropriate men?" he insisted, tightening his grip on Stocking's massive breasts to make her answer. "Y... Ahn!... Y-Yeah, Daddy..." the goth girl moaned. "I think I have a kink for it. I love it when older mature men grab my breasts and ass with their large, burly hands." "You're even worse of a slut than I thought, Stocking," he snapped at her. "And look at the sorry state you're in, you're even getting aroused from being molested by your own father. You're a disgrace of a daughter, that is unacceptable!" "I know but... you have such big, strong hands, Daddy... Ahn!... I can't help but want to feel them all over my body." The goth girl rocked her little butt backward, and she smiled at what she found. Panty could see it too in the livefeed on her phone: at this point, the ugly geezer's cock was so hard it's was almost tearing his underwear. "I know I'm getting excited, but I'm not the only one. Are you getting... hard, Daddy?" she asked, half-shy, half-teasing. "Yes, and it's your fault," he grumbled. "Get down on your knees!" Stocking obeyed, and the unknown old man lowered his pants. Panty had a hiccup when she saw what was hiding underneath. What was that thing!? It was thick and veiny, and a lot larger than what she was used to. She wasn't even sure to have seen a penis this large in porn movies! "Woaw, you're so, so biiiiii~g, Daddy..." the pretty goth girl said, in complete awe of the older man's penis. "Is that really because of me?" <img src="images\Stocking\3\3-4.jpg" width="400" height="586"> The nasty middle-aged man put his large hand on her head and brought her face closer to his erect cock so that she could see it from up close. He lumped it over her right eye, and Stocking instinctively parted her lips and pulled out her tongue. For some reason, she seemed to find this throbbing piece of meat enticing. Mouth-watering, even! In a very literal sense, because her tongue was already coated with saliva. "Yes, Stocking, it's because of you and your disrespectful behavior," the fat hairy man said. "Since you're the one responsible, you'll help me take care of this. This will be your punishment." The goth girl admired his penis with an incredible smile. She was almost sniffing it, and Panty could only imagine the kind of scent a thing like that could have. It's like she was a child overjoyed to be able to play with her favorite toy. "Oh, Daddy!" she purred, while licking her lips. "I've never seen one like yours, it looks so big from up close. None of my ex-boyfriends come close to your size..." "Of course they didn't, they were puny youngsters. What a misbehaving brat like you needs is a firm hand, an experienced hand. Now, since you say you want to be a good daughter, what do you intend to do?" Stocking opened her mouth very wide and brought it near the tip of the older man's dick. She was drooling profusely. Panty knew her friend had always had a fondness for sweets, she had zero self-control when it came to pastries and candies. She could stuff her face for a whole day without break if she was left alone in a room with bonbons and sweetmeats, it was a real addiction. However, never in her life had she seen Stocking this utterly starved and craving for something. "I want.. I want to suck your huge cock until you cum in my mouth, Daddy," the goth girl almost begged. "Please, Daddy, please, let me do this! Feed your little princess !" <img src="images\Stocking\3\3-5.jpg" width="398" height="582"> "Good girl," the fat geezer smiled. "Then come and get your treat, sugar tooth." [[Chapter 4: Trick & Treat->Chapter 4: Trick & Treat]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 4: Trick & Treat In the adjoining bedroom, Panty was completely staggered by the scene unfolding on her phone screen, though not as much as her boyfriend. Jack was getting increasingly nervous, he stood up from the bed and started scratching his head as if his hair were suddenly filled with lice. "O... Okay, I think we get the picture," he coughed. "I suggest we leave, there's nothing left for us to see here." "Nothing left to see?" Panty asked, dazzled. "Are we watching the same thing? You find any of this normal?" "No, I do not. But we came here to check if your friend Stocking was getting blackmailed or mistreated by this man, and she isn't. Our job here is done." "Are you fucking kidding me?" the blonde girl shrieked. "He spanked her ass red and they're doing a freaky 'daddy-daughter' roleplay which borderlines on incest. You don't call this mistreatment!?" "I... I don't even know how to call this. Honestly, the less I know the better. The main point is: she's an adult and she's consenting to partake in this. We're done here." "So you suggest we simply leave her here with that old nutjob?" "Yes, I do, I really do!" Jack replied, anxiously. "I'm not feeling comfortable with that... that 'thing' they're doing, and even less with spying on them using malware on your friend's phone. What we're doing is basically voyeurism, it's illegal." "Wow, wouldn't want to do anything illegal now, would we?" Panty mocked, rolling her eyes. "God forbid you and I become rule breakers! You know law-abiding citizens aren't exactly a turn on for girls, right?" "Babe, please, let's just leave. We'll resume our date night and forget about this. What's happening behind this wall is simply... unhinged." Panty looked at Jack and suddenly wondered what she found in that guy in the first place. He was cute, yes, but he behaved like a frightened rabbit the moment something a little out of the ordinary occurred. And weird stuff consistently happened when Panty and Stocking were around. The real reason she started dating him wasn't out of interest for who he was as a person, but to beat her bitchy bestie after she introduced her to that millionaire boyfriend of hers. However, she broke up with that guy. And, considering the live feed on her phone screen, the goth girl decided to look for someone radically different afterward! Jack had an angel face, he was caring and smart, he had a great set of abs, but the truth of it was that... "You bore me," Panty said, yawning on the bed. <img src="images\Stocking\4\4-1.jpg" width="399" height="583"> "Wh... What?" Jack asked, confused. "I said you bore me," the pretty blonde repeated. "I don't care about watching some cheesy-ass Hollywood movie and going to a dumb restaurant with you. That sounds tedious as fuck, same as your conversation. What interests me is seeing what the hell is going on with my bestie. If you don't have the stomach for this, I don't think you and I are a good fit." The college boy was stunned. He looked into Panty's eyes, trying to understand if she was joking or not. But what he saw wasn't playfulness, it wasn't even hatred, it was plain... apathy. She was looking at him with the same passion she'd look at a wood plank. She was utterly disinterested in him. "But... But I love you!" Jack said, desperately. "Who doesn't?" Panty smirked. "Now, beat it, softboy. Run back to your momma, since you're so easily scared." The handsome young man retreated to the door and, with one last look back, opened it and left. The blonde girl, on the other hand, didn't look at him once on his way out. Her attention was fully focused on her phone, and on what unsavory shenanigans her best friend was up to in the bedroom next door... *** Stocking was longingly sucking on the tip of the unknown old man's cock. Panty had seen her lick thousands of lollipops throughout her lifetime, but none ever brought such an expression of pure bliss to her face. Which was incomprehensible, considering the penis she was blowing on was outrageously big and attached to one of the grossest men she'd ever seen. His pubes were thick and dark, making the comparison with the goth girl's clean-shaven and marble pale body rather strange. They looked so mismatched together, it was hard to think two people looking so different both belonged to the human race. "Jesus, you sure know what you're doing," the nasty geezer grunted while she applied herself on his shaft. "How many cocks did you suck to get this good?" "A lot," the pretty goth girl giggled, looking up at him with her beautiful blue eyes while he guided her head on his dick. "But none are... Hmm... Slurp... as tasty and fragrant as yours, Daddy!" <img src="images\Stocking\4\4-2.jpg" width="398" height="582"> "Fuck, you screwed so many guys that you've become a porn-star level cocksucker. My little princess really turned into a lewd whore..." "Please, don't insult me, Daddy," Stocking pouted, while coating his erect cock with her saliva. "I'm just trying to do right by you..." "It's not an insult, it's the truth!" the fat geezer said, angrily. "Just take look at yourself, Stocking! You go behind your father's back to sleep around with God knows how many boys, and then you dare say you're still my obedient daughter? You're a cheap slut is what you are! Just a big disappointment to our family!" "I'm sorry, Daddy!" she whimpered. "I try to behave, I promise. It's just that I'm... I'm constantly horny, I can't help it!" "A good girl ought to learn how to control her urges. Since you're incapable of acting like a responsible adult, I suppose I'll have to be the bigger man and take care of those urges for you..." The ugly middle-aged man pushed his dick deeper inside Stocking's mouth. It was so huge that the pink-and-black-haired girl had to overextend her jaw to welcome him, and she started emitting small huffed moans when it reached her gullet. That asshole was going to choke her if he kept going like this. Panty was on the brink of standing up from her bed to go smash their door down and kick his fat butt to stop him! "That's better," the nasty geezer said, rubbing his dick against the back of her mouth. "Now, since you're so clearly a little nympho, I want you to try to put as much as you can inside your mouth. The goal is to get my dick down your throat, understood?" "Y... Yesh, Daddy..." Stocking mumbled, submissively. <img src="images\Stocking\4\4-3.jpg" width="400" height="585"> The pretty goth girl obeyed and tried her best to push his penis as far as she could inside of her mouth. She seemed to have a hard time at first, but her throat gradually gave way until she finally managed to swallow everything. Even though she knew her friend had some experience, Panty was stunned by her performance. If Stocking had a gag reflex, she had it perfectly under control! But maybe failing that task would've been a better outcome. Because, now that the fat bastard knew she was flexible and adaptable, he could use the goth girl's mouth as carelessly as if it was a fleshlight. "Good girl," he smiled, moving her head up and down on his member with renewed ferocity. "Your mouth feels really good, your Daddy is loving to fuck it. You may think you know everything about sex after banging so many boys, but you still have a long way to go. But I'll teach you, you'll see. All you need to do is to follow my orders." "Shank yu... GLURG... Daddsih..." Stocking tried to reply, with her mouth full. The overweight geezer groaned like an ox while he steadily worked his cock in and out of her throat. The naked goth girl stared up at him without opposing any resistance, as if deepthroating such an unseemly man was nothing new to her. Even when he went balls deep inside her mouth and that her nose brushed against his thick, wiry pubes, she simply gagged loudly and held onto his fat thighs to stay put. "You said you also had sex with older men," he continued, keeping Stocking's head stuck against his waist to enjoy the feeling of her throat wrapped around the entirety of his length. "Does it mean you're enjoying sucking me off?" He finally removed his penis from her mouth to let her answer and give her a break from all the throat-fucking. Stocking's face was covered with saliva and precum, and her mascara was starting to trickle down her cheeks. "Y... Yeah... huff... I do, Daddy..." she said, out of breath but sounding weirdly elated. "I absolutely... huff... absolutely fucking love it..." "Do you let those older men facefuck you?" he insisted, while slapping his wet dick on her equally spit-covered face. "Do they get to use you however they like?" "Yes, Daddy," Stocking replied, relishing the weight of the fat lump of meat striking down on her repeatedly. "I let them dominate me, I have a serious kink for that kind of stuff..." The ugly bastard pursed his lips and ticked his tongue, as if he was disappointed in her yet again. To punish her, he plunged the totality of his penis inside her throat in one single thrust. It didn't seem to be a problem for Stocking, she kept her mouth wide open for this precise reason. "Christ, I tried my best to give you a good education, and look at you now!" he snarled. "You're letting unworthy men treat you like trash! I raised you to be a good girl, not a fuckdoll for dirty old perverts!" <img src="images\Stocking\4\4-4.jpg" width="400" height="585"> The unknown man was battering his veiny cock down Stocking's throat faster than ever. He kept her head in place by seizing a fistful of her multicolored hair, and her blue eyes slowly rolled up in her skull from all this senseless brutality. Panty had a decent amount of experience with boys, and sometimes the sex could turn a little rough and messy, which she enjoyed. But never in her life would she let a man treat her as degradingly and humiliatingly as that fat old fucker was treating her best friend! This was simply outrageous! However, the way Stocking moved her tongue around his hard penis made it clear she was consenting to this bullying. She seemed to get a serious kick out of it. The older men panted because of how roughly he was facefucking her, and he finally took his manhood out of her mouth. But instead insulting him for his abusive conduct, Stocking immediately started giving wet kisses to his dick. She rubbed it all over her face and lips, letting saliva trails drip from her chin. "Fuck, you almost made me come," said the nasty geezer, out of breath. "That mouth of yours is a real marvel." "Your cock is throbbing so much, ♪Daddy♫..." the goth girl moaned, playfully. "You're really pent up... Is finding out your little princess is actually a bad girl turning you on this much?" "My body is reacting this way because it noticed a bitch in need of taming, the fact it is you has nothing to do with it. The person you should be concerned about is yourself, Stocking. How can you be this horny while sucking off your Daddy? I'm much older and uglier than you are, and look at you! You aren't only drooling everywhere, you're also putting your slutty make up all around my cock." This rough oral sex session had thoroughly ruined Stocking's eyeliner, and her lip gloss was strewn all over the man's hard dick. There were traces of pink lipstick at the base of his penis where he facefucked her balls deep, as well as on his testicles, which she kissed several times over. "I'm sorry, Daddy..." the goth girl said, without sounding regretful at all. "You're simply... Ahn... too savory ❤︎❤︎❤︎. I wanted to clean your cock, and look what I did. I made it even dirtier than before..." <img src="images\Stocking\4\4-5.jpg" width="399" height="583"> "That you did, but it doesn't come as a surprise. You're just disappointment after disappointment, Stocking..." "I'm sorry, Daddy... I promise, I try to be good..." "No, you aren't," the nasty old man snapped. "And I can prove it easily." He brought his penis away from her mouth, making the goth girl upset; she looked like a puppy whose favorite chewing toy had been taken from. But the ugly bastard didn't let her dwell for long. He seized her by the hips and carried her to the bed as effortlessly as if she'd been a big plushie. Then, he unceremoniously ripped her stripped panties and pushed her legs apart. Between them, her crotch was visibly wet. "Yeah, that's what I thought," he chuckled, mockingly. "This is supposed to be a punishment, but you're getting off on it." "I'm... I'm sorry, Daddy." "No, you're not. You keep saying that, but you're nowhere near being sorry. I'll teach you to be sorry..." The unknown older man put his big hand on her soft and mushy butt, then started to rub her pussy. Without him having to do anything, one, two and then three of his large fingers slipped inside it. The goth girl was so lubricated that there was no resistance whatsoever. Her lady parts were clearly dying for some action. "Your cunt is wetter than a garden hose," he said, next to her ear. "I'm supposed to be teaching you a lesson, but you're getting way too excited." "S... Sorry, Daddy... AH! ..." Stocking replied in her high-pitched voice. "I can't... unf... I can't stop having dirty thoughts when we're together. I can't help but want to do naughty things, again and again..." <img src="images\Stocking\4\4-6.jpg" width="436" height="584"> The fat middle-aged man went behind Stocking and took her between his large, meaty arms. When he was sure she couldn't escape, he brought his hand above her pussy and started rubbing her clitoris. He worked it faster and faster, until he pushed two of his big fingers back inside her drenched pussy. The pretty pink-and-dark-haired girl started moaning so loudly that Panty could hear her through the wall. She was trembling and squealing as if she had no control over her own body. Panty had never seen her friend behave this shyly and helplessly before. She wanted to slap her in the face to make her act like her regular haughty and bitchy self again. It wasn't Stocking in this video, it was a completely different person! A really, really lewd person! "That's because you're nothing but a slut," the man said, cruelly. " A pathetic slut who only thinks with what's between her legs." "You're... Ahn! You're not nice, Daddy..." the goth girl replied weakly, while an overwhelming heat grew inside of her. "Of course I'm not nice, this is supposed to be a punishment. Now, stop making excuses and admit the truth. You're a slut, have the decency to say it out loud!" It didn't take any more persuasion for Stocking to yield. She looked at the place where the older man's fingers were disappearing inside of her pussy, mesmerized at how wet they were everytime they came back out. Then, she finally said: "I'm a slut, Daddy... Ahn! ... Just a lewd, horny little slut who can't help but want bad men to do bad things to her..." <img src="images\Stocking\4\4-7.jpg" width="399" height="583"> "Finally, some honesty at last!" he praised her. "And what does a slut deserve?" "She deserves... She deserves to get fucked, Daddy... Ahn! ... She deserves to get fucked hard. Very hard! ❤︎❤︎❤︎" [[Chapter 5: Doll Play->Chapter 5: Doll Play]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 5: Doll Play Now alone in her hotel room, Panty looked at the screen of her phone, completely hypnotized. Even though she expected something incredibly vile and disgusting to happen between her friend and that unknown fatass, the way things were developing were beyond anything she imagined. Stocking wasn't one to shy away from kinky stuff regarding sex, and Panty knew she enjoyed when things got a little rough. The blonde girl herself was no prudish maiden either. Let's be real here, vanilla sex had never been their thing. But... this? Really? There was kinky, then there was rough, then there was... whatever the bloody fuck this could be called! Panty was appalled, livid, flabbergasted. But also... oddly turned on by the situation. When her now ex-boyfriend Jack left, he said it wasn't okay for them to watch her friend having sex without her knowing about it, that they were acting like voyeurs. Panty pretended to keep watching because she was concerned about her bestie's well-being, but this was less and less true. It was clear now that Stocking wasn't in imminent danger. The naughty goth girl perfectly knew why she followed that gross old dude to that love hotel. The only reason Panty was still watching was because she was... curious. The blonde girl couldn't deny there was something both twisted and thrilling about watching her best friend reveling in this lewd madness right next door. The two of them often talked about sex, and they'd already done one or two threesomes together with some guys in the past. But nothing the two girls shared and discussed ever came close to what was happening on that screen. "Shit... Jack never fucked me like this... No one ever fucked me like this..." Panty whispered to herself. <img src="images\Stocking\5\5-1.jpg" width="402" height="584"> And as her blue eyes locked on the phone's screen to witness the main event, Panty felt her hand slowly move between her parted legs and under her red dress. There, it found its way inside her black panties. Her extremely wet black panties... *** In the next room, the unknown older man positioned himself behind Stocking, admiring the contrast between her soft, firm ass and his sagging, hairy belly. He slapped his enormous cock against the goth girl's buttcheeks, making them wet with the drool she covered it with during her sloppy blowjob. His heavy testicles were rubbing right underneath her pussy, caressing her clit each time he hammered down his penis on her backside to make her feel the full weight of it. "Holy shit, I always forget how massive you are, Daddy..." she muffled, her jaw slightly hanging open in awe. "Yes, but you're gonna be a good girl and take it down to the balls. Won't you, Stocking?" he said. The young pink-and-dark-haired girl nodded eagerly. Her face was covered in precum and saliva, but she didn't seem to care about how nasty her body was getting. Perhaps she expected it to be a lot dirtier before the night would end... The middle-aged man looked at Stocking's wet snatch, and then at his lubricated cock. It was obvious there was enough bodily fluids to ease his entrance, yet he spat a big slob of saliva on her tiny little pussy nonetheless and rubbed the tip of his dick on it to spread his drool all around her vulva. It was a disgusting and belittling move, but maybe it was a kindness, because the fat geezer plunged his huge dick inside her pussy in one powerful stroke straight after that. The pretty goth girl let out a sharp gasp as he filled her completely and the walls of her vagina clenched around him tightly. On the other side of the wall, Panty shivered in shock in her bed. Shit, she almost felt that! Even with all this foreplay and lubrication... that sure seemed like a lot to take in at once! "Hooooooly fuck, Daddy... ❤︎ Your cock is bigger and thicker than any of my boytoys..." Stocking moaned. <img src="images\Stocking\5\5-2.jpg" width="408" height="586"> "Yes, and just as I suspected, you have no trouble welcoming it in your slut hole," the ugly bastard snorted. "Your pussy is soaking wet for the cock of a man more than twice your age, it drips every time I push my dick inside it. You're loving this, you naughty little bitch." "It's true... I am, Daddy," Stocking replied, pushing her shapely butt backward to impale herself on his thick penis. "I love how good your dick feels inside of me." The older man remained still for a few seconds, observing the cute goth girl rock her hips to fuck herself on him with a disdainful smirk. His eyes were focused on how her huge breasts bounced around at each of her lewd movements. "You've grown such massive, vulgar tits to tempt men," he uttered. "And you're moving your ass on your own to fuck your Daddy. What a depraved hussy you turned into, Stocking. " "I... ahn! ... I know, Daddy! I'm so sorry for not acting like your good little girl anymore. You need to punish me!" The middle-aged man didn't wait long to fulfill her wish. His large, hairy hand fell on her ass and landed in a smack loud enough to raise the dead. It left a red print in the shape of his hand on her left asscheek, but he didn't stop there. The scumbag spanked her bubble butt over and over rashly, making Panty wince in pain for her friend. However, Stocking's moans made it sound like this rough treatment was actually helping her enjoy herself even more. "Oh my God! I love to be roughly fucked by you, Daddy! None of my exes can compare!" the goth girl wailed. "Yeah, and you sure have a lot of them to compare me to, don't you?" the older men fumed. "You have a higher body count than a goddamn plane crash, you whore! You're barely in your 20s, but most porn stars see less dicks throughout their whole career than you have! I never thought my precious daughter would be so cheap and slutty as to sleep around with just about any guy." He thrashed Stocking's ass once more and grabbed onto her butt firmly to make her feel his fatherly wrath, but that only seemed to make her pussy wetter. "I-I'm sorry! I was wrong to search everywhere for something that was right under my nose," the young goth girl replied, adoringly. "You're slipping so good, so perfectly inside me... unfff... I've never felt such pleasure in my life... You and I are a perfect fit, Daddy... ❤︎" <img src="images\Stocking\5\5-3.jpg" width="399" height="584"> Once the obese geezer man understood his chastising wasn't working, he grabbed onto Stocking's waist and forced his dick deeper inside her. But it was no use; the rougher he fucked her, the more turned on she were. Her eyes were rolling up in her skull and her breath was so warm that Panty could see steam come out from her lips. "And you think that's a good thing?" the gross middle-aged man replied. "Just look at you, tempting your own Daddy like the depraved slut you are! You're a disgrace of a daughter!" "Yesssss," she hissed. "I'm a dirty girl who enjoys being fucked hard by her big-dick Daddy..." "So you like to be fucked hard, huh?" he asked, grabbing onto her arms to make her arch her back upward. "How hard, exactly?" "However you want! ...Ahn! I'm completely used to your cock now, so you don't need to hold back... Please, fuck me much, much harder, Daddy!" that wasn't hard already? With how roughly he was treating the poor goth girl's butt, Panty could hear pounding noises through the wall. It sounded almost similar to a jackhammer, as if she was lying next to a construction site! "Then if there's no point treating you like my little princess anymore," he grunted. "I'll screw you the way a naughty slut like you deserves; like a mindless fuckdoll! And fuckdolls are meant to be fucked hard!" The perverted old man man sure proved Panty wrong. His rhythm increased and he started to mercilessly pummel her friend's ass with his full weight. As he increased the pace and rode her with wild abandon, his large balls slapped against Stocking's pussy lips with each thrust, stimulating her clitoris in a deliciously disgusting way. The goth girl's face contorted in ways Panty had never seen, as if she was experiencing a pleasure that was near otherworldly. "Oh God, FUCK! Fuck, fuck, Fuuuuuuck! ❤︎❤︎❤︎" she shouted. "That's it, treat me like your fuckdoll, Daddy! Use me! Rail my pussy like you fucking mean it!" <img src="images\Stocking\5\5-4.jpg" width="404" height="581"> "Oh, but I do mean it, Stocking!" he replied, sounding increasingly dominant. "To think I'd have to use my hard dick to set my own slut daughter on the right path! Your Daddy's going to teach you not to sleep around with other men!" The ugly middle-aged man raised his hand to the goth girl's head and caressed her dyed hair. What looked like a caring gesture at first glance quickly turned into something else when he pushed her face down into the pillow and raised her butt to plow her harder. The way he called her a fuckdoll didn't seem to be simple dirty talk, he truly was handling her as if she was an object; a sex toy whose only purpose was to please him. And seeing how small Stocking looked in comparison to his massive frame, Panty feared the dirty bastard was going to break his pretty doll while playing with it... "I didn't raise my daughter to be a little bitch who dyes her hair and walks around in scanty clothes!" he thundered. "You're going to obey your old man from now on, understand!?" "I promise I'll be good! I'll promise I'll be good!" Stocking repeated, her voice barely audible with her face buried in the bedsheets. He palmed the plump curve of her ass, his big fingers digging into her supple skin. Then, with a sharp crack, he brought his hand down on the meat of her ass again, making her quiver in shock. "Empty words!" he snarled. "I know there's only one way a whorish brat like you will learn her lesson. Through some harsh, old-fashioned discipline!" "Oh, I missed you, Daddy... ❤︎" the goth girl replied, with a strange expression of bliss. "I missed your kind words, your soft touch... And your biiiiiig, hard cock..." The hairy geezer didn't register her love confession. He kept thrusting forward, burying himself inside the cute dark-haired girl's tight cunt. Stocking was completely helpless against his assaults, and her ass rippled obscenely at each impact with his swollen waist. The bed was shaking to the point Panty feared it would break because of the old man's brutal thrusts. His large hand on her head hadn't moved, his fingers were intertwined with her multicolored hair. It was his way of making her understand who's boss, but also of keeping her in place while he fucked her like she deserved. "Ah! ... You're pounding me so hard, Daddy..." Stocking mewled, completely subdued and dominated. "With how hard you're pounding me, you must... unf... really like your little girl's body..." "Of course I love it, it's the body of a perfect fuckdoll," the middle-aged man grunted. "It's made to be spanked and fucked without restraint, and that's what I intend of doing!" <img src="images\Stocking\5\5-5.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Stocking could feel him throbbing within her, and the low, guttural groans he made only drove her wilder. Tears swelled up in her eyes, but Panty quickly recognized they weren't tears of pain or sadness. They were the kind of tears people usually shed on their wedding day or when a child is born. Tears of absolute, unbridled happiness... Suddenly, the obese geezer hauled her by her beautiful multicolored hair and turned her around, before tossing her back onto the plush cushions. Stocking landed with a bounce that made her breasts ripple lewdly, and despite the careless way the unknown man was treating her, she spread her legs wide open to grant him an unobstructed view of her dripping slit. The goth girl arched her back and moaned sensually while he positioned himself atop her and put the tip of his rock-hard member at the entrance of her pussy. "I'm gonna wreck this greedy cunt," he said, before filling her to the brim with his manhood once again. "You've had countless dirtbags fuck you in the past, but I can assure you the only dick your pussy will remember is that of your Daddy once I'm done with you!" The fat middle-aged man pressed her into the mattress as he drove into her with a renewed, frantic lust. Stocking tried to answer, but her voice was nothing but a breathy, desperate plea. Each thrust was harder and deeper than the last. Considering the sheer weight of the bastard, it must have felt like having a brick wall falling on top of her every two seconds... Despite the fact the poor goth girl was pinned defenselessly beneath him, he didn't hold anything back. His large hips slammed again and again into hers. Every time, he plunged into her down to the hilt, banging her like a... well, like a jackhammer. Panty thought the noises they were making earlier reminded her of a construction site, but she had to admit that sounded even more like it! Or perhaps more like a demolition site, come to think of it. Because the whole building seemed to be on the brink of collapsing under them with all this savagery. "I'm gonna drill your slutty holes until you can't see straight, is that understood?" the fat man shouted, completely losing control of himself. Panty hesitated once again to go knock on their door to put an end to this madness. However, when she finally saw her bestie's face appear between the geezer's chunky legs, she seemed exhilarated. The debasing way he was fucking was putting her in cloud nine. "Yes, Daddy..." Stocking replied, weakly. "Wreck my dirty holes until they can't remember anyone other than you… I need it so bad!" <img src="images\Stocking\5\5-6.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "What a needy bitch you are," he mocked. "But I guess it can't be helped, it's my duty as a father to take care of your needs. And I'm gonna give this sloppy cunt exactly what it needs..." "Thank you, Daddy... Ah! ❤︎ I'm sorry for being so needy... hmmmm... I'm a grown girl, and yet I still need you to take care of me..." The middle-aged man suddenly stopped his rough pounding. It allowed Stocking to catch her breath for a second, but she pouted as if she was disappointed he'd pause. The dirty bastard seemed to have an idea in mind. "It's true I no longer have any responsibilities towards you since you're of legal age," he pondered. "If you want your Daddy to take good care of you, then you'll need to pay the price, Stocking. First, you won't let other men use you anymore." "Yes, yes! I promise, Daddy, I promise. Just... Please, don't stop!" the cute goth girl begged him. "Second, you'll be mine and mine alone," he continued, with mad lust in his eyes. "You're going to become my personal fuckdoll. And as such, I'll expect you to be ready to worship my dick 24/7." He rocked his hips back down, and the vulgar squelches of his thrusts filled the room once again. The idea of having the beautiful goth girl at his full disposal seemed to arouse him a lot. However, there was no way Stocking would ever agree to this, right? Even if this was dirty talk, even in the middle of this situation that was as exciting as it was gut-wrenching, she would surely not stoop this low? "What do you say, slut?" the fat geezer chortled. "Every time Daddy calls you, you'll need to wrap that pretty little kitty around his cock in no time, day or night. Will you agree to this?" "I-I will, Daddy," Stocking replied, without resisting whatsoever. "I love this fat cock too much... So pound me, ruin me, Daddy... fuck me 'til I break and I'm fully yours!" Her words turned the ugly geezer into a rabid dog. Each time he slammed his waist down, the force of it punched the air out from her lungs. The obscene slaps of flesh against flesh intermingled with Stocking's broken moans. He even had to grab her neck tightly to maintain her in place. "Shit, I do love that young pussy of yours too," he said, while banging her like a man possessed. "Your whole body drives me crazy. I can't hold anything back." "Ahhnn... You don't need to hold back, Daddy..." the cute dark-haired girl muffled through the chokehold. "I'm your fuckdoll, remember? My pussy is yours, my body is yours. You can be as rough as you want, and I'll love it!" <img src="images\Stocking\5\5-7.jpg" width="402" height="585"> Stocking's breathing became ragged and sharp in the phone's speaker. She was really taking it hard. "Good Lord, you grew up to be such a slut," the fat man said, mesmerized at how her breasts bounced at each of his thrusts. "Yeah, I'm Daddy's dirty little slut," she replied. "Ooooh, it's so good... ❤︎ It reminds me of our first time together..." "Indeed. What a great idea I had when I sent a message to your account that day. I noticed you weren't lurking on this sugar dating site for money, but because you had a kink for older men. However, I didn't think you'd turn out to be this perverted." In the other room, Panty stopped the movements of her fingers on her crotch for a second. Since the beginning, those two idiots hadn't uttered anything other than degrading slurs and insults at each other. But there finally seemed to be some valuable information to gather here. "I can't help it," Stocking replied, sounding bashful for the first time. "You're the first of my daddies who's so... who's so perfect for me! I wasn't the same after that day. It's all your fault, you showed me how incredible sex could be! You have to take responsibility..." "I will, Stocking," the tall geezer said, almost tenderly. "You'll no longer need to masturbate using boring toys, to date stupid jocks or to find unfit older men online. You're mine now, and I'll make sure my sweet girl gets all the middle-aged dick she needs." "You're so kind, Daddy... ❤︎" The old man's hold on her neck suddenly tightened, and he started choking Stocking for real while hammering with full force into her willing body. The poor girl gritted her teeth, and she could do nothing else than take it. "I met more than a few gold-diggers who were willing to do just about anything for a quick buck on that site, but never someone like you," he smiled. "I don't even need to pay you to use you like this. You're sure helping me save up a lot! To thank you, I'll fuck you 'til you can't walk…" He pounded away while keeping her from breathing, turning Panty's friend into a blabbering, lust-crazed mess. The helpless goth girl was drooling everywhere, and slick ropes of pussy juices were running down her thighs. "You're squeezing me like crazy!" the old man laughed, loosening his grip on her neck a little. "Is my submissive little fuckdoll about to come?" "I... I already came three times since we started, Daddy..." Stocking confessed. <img src="images\Stocking\5\5-8.jpg" width="399" height="584"> "Really? Such a selfish cocksleeve you are, you're coming without waiting for me!" he replied, disappointed. "Then I guess Daddy will have to plow that greedy little slit of yours until he stuffs it with some nice baby-batter." Panty gulped down. Stocking was using contraception — at least she hoped so — but receiving such a nasty man's seed inside her sounded profoundly disgusting. However, the cute goth girl showed no resistance to his assaults. Her facade completely crumbled when he hit her deepest spots. "S-shit, Daddy… Can't - ungh - can't take anymore… Gonna cum again..." "Then cum on Daddy's dick, little fuckdoll," he replied, with a low growl. "Cum with my old cock shooting its load deep in your young pussy. I'll fill this cunt so full that you'll forget your own name." "Yessssss!" Stocking wailed. "It's your pussy, Daddy, so claim it! Mark your territory! Make me yours!" With a final series of brutal thrusts, the dirty middle-aged man exploded inside the sexy goth girl. A guttural groan escaped from his throat as he buried himself inside her down to the very balls. Stocking felt him pulse deep within her and hot, thick bursts flooded her core. His large, hairy testicles were contracting like pressed oranges and each jet of his release made her clench around him, as if her body was unknowingly attempting to milk him dry. The cute dark-haired girl shuddered while his thick semen flooded her drenched pussy, her own orgasm rippling through her body. Her legs were shaking and her pussy fluids ran down her thigh, wetting the bedsheets more than they already were. If it wasn't for the older man's yoke on her neck, she would've screamed at the top of her lungs. Sadly, she had to settle for muffled little cries of pleasure. "Oh fuuuuuck... there's so much... my womb is so full..." she panted. "And how does it feel, having your Daddy's cum filling you like that?" "It feels... glorious... ❤︎" <img src="images\Stocking\5\5-9.jpg" width="403" height="590"> The unknown man remained inside her for a long moment, both of them trembling as his seed slowly started spilling out of her. They were both spent and breathless. With a filthy squelch, he finally slipped free before admiring how their mixed fluids were leaking from her well-fucked hole. "Such a cute little cumdump, all worn out on Daddy's dick," he joked. "That was... Ufff... So intense..." Stocking said, limping exhausted on the bed. "I love you, Daddy! Please, kiss me. Kiss me after fucking me so nice and hard..." "Kiss you?" the ugly geezer grimaced, as if she'd just suggested for him to put his penis inside a shredder. "I'm not getting my lips anywhere near that of a slut like you! The only thing you're worthy to kiss is my dick." He went around the bed and grabbed the goth girl by the hair to bring her pretty face next to his cum-covered cock. "Here, lick Daddy's dick clean," he ordered. "N-no fair, Daddy…" Stocking pouted. "Y-you didn't kiss me… I n-need…" "Aww, sweetheart… Since when do fuckdolls need love?" he cut her off. "Maybe if you're a very good girl, I'll consider kissing you later. But until then, shut up and suck on my dick. It's the only use for this whore mouth of yours." He forced his length inside her tight channel until he was balls deep, and Stocking let him do so with only a faint moan of distress, too tired to resist as she was. Despite the fact he asked her to suck him off, she had no strength left to twirl her tongue around his cock to pleasure him. Hence, the old man started using her as he wanted, slamming his waist into her face in an irrumatio position. The goth girl didn’t oppose any resistance, letting herself be used like a motionless cocksleeve. "Glurg... Glock... Gluck..." were the only sounds she made. His heavy ballsack hit her nose and eyelids, smacking Stocking's gorgeous face over and over. Even after defeating her completely, the evil overweight man was still using her in the most humiliating way imaginable. "Yeah, that's it, taste your pussy juices on my dick," he grunted. "From the moment I saw your profile pic on that sugar dating site, I knew I'd facefuck that cute mouth one day or the other..." <img src="images\Stocking\5\5-10.jpg" width="397" height="581"> Drool and cum ran down Stocking's cheeks upside down, staining her beautiful dark and pink hair. She could barely keep her blue eyes opened because the nasty man's hairy balls kept slapping her face. He deepthroated her violently for a few minutes, until she felt his erect cock twitching against her palate. He came uncontrollably into the young girl's mouth for the second time and kept his dick so profoundly buried in her throat that he unloaded straight into her stomach. "You like sweets, don't you?" he asked. "Then be sure to savor your Daddy's treat..." As if to obey him, Stocking started gurgling feebly. She swallowed squirt after squirt of his cum while he discharged everything in her mouth. When he finally removed his dick from between her lips, he shot one last load on her face and a pitiful mewl escaped her. She didn't protest for even a second. Instead, she smiled. "Ahhhnn... So many sweets!" she exhaled. "And it's so tasty, Daddy! I've been dreaming of your cum going down my throat for weeks..." Her lust-drunk eyes rolled to meet his, and she lapped up the thick ropes of semen covering his dick. She had a look of faultless love and veneration on her face, and the old man patted her head tenderly. "Cum suits you well, Stocking," he said. "It fits perfectly with the rest of your whorish make-up." "Thank you, Daddy," she replied. "I promise I'll behave from now on. So please, let's do this again!" "Don't worry, honey. Your sweet little mouth will never lack Daddy's cum again." "Thank you so much... Then, from now on, whenever you're feeling pent up I'll be a good girl spread my legs for you." "That's a good daughter. Then I'll be sure to call you again real soon, my sweet fuckdoll..." <img src="images\Stocking\5\5-11.jpg" width="404" height="591"> With that, Stocking swallowed all of the old man's cum remaining in her mouth before gathering what was spread on her face and breasts to savor it gluttonously. Like any good food lover, she finished her dish to the last crumb... *** On the other side of the wall, Panty was catching her breath too. The two lunatics in the next room were so loud that she had to put her phone on silent out of fear they'd hear their own screams through the concrete wall. If anyone was still sleeping in this love hotel, they must have been either deaf or dead... The blonde girl brought her hand in front of her eyes; it was soaked with her own fluids. Stocking may have had the most orgasms tonight, but Panty wasn't far behind her. She got way more into what she was watching than she expected, and she let her mind run a little too loose... But that was of no concern. No one would know she got off from watching this disgusting scene unfold, it would remain a secret. No, the real problem at hand was that Panty couldn't let her bestie get humiliated and exploited like that by that gross fucker. Screw her cover, she needed to act and put a stop this nonsense! "Rest well, Stocking, because you and I are going to have a serious talk about all this the next time we meet..." she grumbled. Yeah, there was no way around it, Panty was going wreak havoc. She was going to make one hell of an intervention on this sorry bitch! [[Chapter 6: The Intervention->Chapter 6: The Intervention]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Asuna Yuuki — The Landlord's Due <img src="images\Asuna\2\2-11.jpg" width="408" height="586"> Summary Mr. Sato is Asuna and Kirito's landlord. Problem is, those two haven't paid their rent in three months, and the grumpy old man can't stomach the thought of them wasting away their days playing that dumb Aincrad game while living in his apartment for free. Ready to throw them out, he tells Asuna it's the last straw and, not grasping the kind of person she's dealing with, the panicked young woman says she'll do anything to get an extension, even accept to do chores as a maid in his apartment. The creepy landlord has a few ideas regarding how Asuna's going to earn her and her boyfriend's keep, so he immediately jumps at the opportunity. Because Mr. Sato always ends up getting his due... Fandom: Sword Art Online Tags Older Man/Younger Woman ; Daddy Kink ; Rough Oral Sex ; Dirty Talk ; Cheating ; Cuckolding ; Humiliation ; Maid Costume ; Dubious Consent ; Blackmail ; Angry Sex ; Hate Sex Notes The images in this work were AI generated using something near artist Takurou's style. Table of Contents [[Chapter 1: The Debt->Chapter 1: The Debt]] [[Chapter 2: Fuck My Life->Chapter 2: Fuck My Life]] [[Chapter 3: A Girl's Gotta Do What A Girl's Gotta Do->Chapter 3: A Girl's Gotta Do What A Girl's Gotta Do]] (new) [[Chapter 4: Snake Charmer->Chapter 4: Snake Charmer]] (new) [[Chapter 5: A Mind of its Own->Chapter 5: A Mind of its Own]] (new) [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 1: The Debt Mr. Sato knocked on the apartment's wooden door. It wasn't a soft knock, a friendly knock, a polite knock. It was an "I'm going to murder you and your entire family before defecating on your grave!" kind of knock. It was the third month in a row, he lost any and all forms of patience. Admittedly, the ill-tempered middle-aged man had few of that to spare to begin with. "I know you're in here, open this fucking door or I'll knock it down myself!" Mr. Sato shouted. "Or better yet, I'll cut your power source to make sure you dimwits stop wasting your days in that blasted video game of yours!" The fat wrinkled man had no problem being loud and rude. Most of the neighboring apartments belonged to him anyway, and their residents knew better than to cross him when he threw a tantrum. Only those two didn't, for god knows what reason. Finally, the door opened and a shy young girl stood in the doorframe. She was exceptionally pretty with her hazel eyes and her long flawless pale brown hair. The subtle blush on her cheeks and nose made her look adorable, like any college boy’s dream girlfriend, yet she also had the curves of an adult woman. Speaking of that, Mr. Sato's eyes widened in shock at her attire. The beige shirt the 20-year-old girl was wearing left most of her back visible, and the sides of her round and firm breasts were uncovered, giving him the opportunity to notice she wasn't wearing a bra. The old man could even see part of the aureole of one of her nipples. Her white skirt and stockings also enhanced the shape of her legs and thighs wonderfully, making her quite sensual, in a courteous way. <img src="images\Asuna\1\1-1.jpg" width="401" height="587"> Her name was Asuna Yuuki and, in all honesty, she was the reason Mr. Sato agreed to host this student-type couple in the first place. When he first saw this beauty walk in the apartment he was lending with her boyfriend Kirito, he immediately thought it would be pleasant to get to see such a marvellous-looking girl strolling around in his building on a regular basis. He simply didn't expect for them to fail to pay their rent this frequently. "He... Hello, Mr. Sato," Asuna said, her pretty face turning all red from embarrassment. "I'm very sorry we couldn't send you the wire transfer this month either. We're working on it, I promise!" The angry middle-aged man felt his anger decrease a little. It was hard staying mad at such cute young woman, especially one dressed this wantonly, but he quickly regained control. It was the same every time: she played the naive girl in over her head, and he accepted to cut them some slack. But not anymore. Mr. Sato was starting to reckon the pretty girl’s polite and scaredy cat attitude was a front to manipulate him. That plain-looking boy Kirito was never the one who opened the door when he came knocking to get his due, his girlfriend Asuna always did. It even got him suspicious about her attire. Was that lewd virgin killer sweater she was wearing a way to distract him from what he came here to do? It would mean that this girl young enough to be his daughter and who was currently in a relationship was using her body to seduce an ugly man decades older than she was. That didn’t sound right. Asuna was probably wearing this to relax at home. Yet, it was weird for her to open the door without putting a jacket on first, she was leaving a lot of skin visible. Either the girl was trying to use her charms, or she was an airhead. Neither option really mattered to Mr. Sato, though. <img src="images\Asuna\1\1-2.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "Sorry won't cut!" the fat old man growled, pointing an acusing finger at her. "It's been three month since you last paid the rent. I have every right to throw you two out, and that's what I'm going to do!" He got closer and crushed her in the shadow of his broad frame. The young brunette was by no means small, but Mr. Sato was tall and he had plenty of meat on his bones. He probably weighed twice as much as she did. "Please, sir! Please!" Asuna begged, making doe eyes. "I promise we're doing everything we can. We'll pay you soon, with interests." “With what money?” he snorted. “You don’t have a job, and neither does that nerd boyfriend of yours. Your parents stopped sending you money 'cuz all you do is slack off. Playing video games doesn’t pay your fucking rent!” “But… Kirito is on a winning streak in Aincrad, and there’s this contest's prize he’s about to get,” Asuna said. “With the money, we’ll reimburse everything, I swear.” “Is that what that knucklehead's doing right now?” Mr. Sato asked, fuming. “He’s lying on his ass in your bedroom playing some dumb game while his girlfriend begs his landlord not to throw him on the sidewalk? That kid’s not only an imbecile, he’s a fucking coward!” “Please, don’t speak ill of him. I know he’s a bit too invested in his online activities, but he’s doing his best.” “No, he’s not. He’s hiding behind your back, and he’s not even providing for you. What a wimp.” “He… He’s not," the young brown-haired girl replied, less convinced this time around. "I promise you he’s going to find a way to pay you back." “As if I’d ever trust the word of a guy like that,” Mr. Sato sneered. “That settles it, then. No more blank checks, no more second chances. You’re both to get out of my apartment before tomorrow night. You can tell it to that runt you call a boyfriend once he wakes up from yet another day of taking it easy. Is that clear?” A cold shiver ran down Asuna's spine. She had tried over and over to postpone this breaking point, to no avail. She had to think of something. Anything! <img src="images\Asuna\1\1-3.jpg" width="400" height="585"> “Please, Mr. Sato!” she begged, crossing her arms on her torso and puffing out her chest to enhance the shape of her breasts. “We don’t have anywhere else to go. Is there a way, any way, to find common ground? W… What could I do to get you to give us a tiny bit more time? A job or a chore you need doing, per chance? I’m willing to do anything!” The 20-year-old girl crossed her fingers out of Mr. Sato's line of sight. She had given it her all, going as far as to appeal to this gross old man's lowest instincts, but she had come to learn men had a hard time saying no to a pretty damsel in distress. It had worked with her teachers or her boss when she still had a part-time job. It would work with her cranky landlord too, right? Mr. Sato remained silent a few seconds, gazing at how the young woman was doing her best turn his attention to her generous curves. So, he now had confirmation that little minx had chosen to open her door while wearing those scanty clothes on purpose. What a manipulative brat, did she really think she could get the better of him with such pathetic flirting? His best course of action was to cut his losses and throw those two deadweights out of here. But the maiden in front of him was so cute, and... desperate. Enough to stomp on her self-esteem to seduce an ugly bastard like him. That gave him an idea. It had been months since her and her boyfriend had taken advantage of his kindness, it was about high time he got payback. “Anything, you say?” the devious man asked, raising an eyebrow. “I suppose there’s one thing you could do for me, yes. But I’m not sure you'll accept, Miss Yuuki.” Asuna's eyes shined with hope. She had done it! She had managed to play him like a fiddle him, yet again. That old creep was such a sucker! “Tell me what it is,” she asked, overplaying her submissiveness and desperation. “I’m… I’m sure we can work something out.” “We will, Miss Yuuki,” replied the evil landlord, putting a hand on her shoulder and making her tremble a little. “I’m sure we’ll find something that’ll work, in both our interests...” After they discussed the terms, Mr. Sato finally left. The 20-year-old girl had a sigh of relief. It was getting harder and harder to postpone paying the rent, but she could stomach doing what he had asked her to do to stay here. They really needed this place. "Babe, I heard screaming," her boyfriend Kirito shouted from their bedroom, not even bothering standing up to check up on her. "Was it our landlord again?" <img src="images\Asuna\1\1-4.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "Yeah," Asuna replied, turning back to the hallway. "Don't worry, sugar boo, I managed to strike a deal with this idiot. It'll grant us more time. How's that contest going?" "Fantastic!" he replied, psyched. "I'm nearly in Platinum. In a few days or weeks tops, I'll get that champion title and make us rich!" The brown-haired girl bit one of her nails anxiously. "Few days, few weeks... You keep saying that, Kirito," she mumbled to herself. "I hope I can earn us enough extra-time. That old perv is easily played, but it's starting to get tiring to dress like a slut to fool him." *** Later that day, Asuna came knocking on her landlord’s door. The middle-aged man opened, and she greeted him with a bright smile. "Hello, Mr. Sato!" she said, gleefully. "I'm here at the agreed hour. Ready to work!" The grouchy old man looked her from top to bottom. She had changed her attire to adorn a fancy white shirt and a pleated dark skirt, trying to look professional. He also noticed she was wearing a very visible garter-belt with her pale stockings, which was probably a ploy to win his indulgence with a little sexiness. He let her in silently and they went to the living room. There, he sat his fat ass back on the couch in front of the television. <img src="images\Asuna\1\1-5.jpg" width="398" height="582"> “You have a… a lovely home,” Asuna said while smiling politely, not sure about what she should do. Mr. Sato was overjoyed to have such a radiant young lady in his home. It was like a dream come true, considering she had caught his eye from the moment he'd first seen her during the rental visits six months ago. He lived alone, and the last time a woman had passed through his doorframe, it had been his wife after divorcing him. What an old hag. Asuna, on the other hand... Oh, Asuna was quite the upgrade! “A nicer place than yours, undoubtedly," the lecherous bastard said. "And it's no wonder, I worked to earn it back in the day, contrary to you lazy youngsters. But that big a place needs some cleaning.” Asuna clenched her fist behind her back, pissed at her obnoxious landlord's denigratory tone. The guy was such a boomer! She wanted to remind him of the rise in housing prices worldwide and of Japan's real-estate bubble which had popped back in the 90s, leaving her generation down in the dump. But she couldn't play with fire, the stakes were too high. "Well, you’ve got me to help you with it, now!" she said, happily. "Where do I start?" "You start by getting the proper outfit, Miss Yuuki," Mr. Sato said, coldly. "Your clothes are nice, but they're no maid costume. You may find the one I purchased for you on the bed in my room down the hall. Come back once you’ve put it on.” She completely forgot about that part of the deal. Well, if the old fossil wanted her to play this traditional maid charade, so be it. It was actually better, since it meant she wouldn't have to dirty her own clothes while scrubbing this asshole's home. “Of course, sir,” Asuna replied, bowing very low to overplay her respectfulness. “I’ll be right back.” <img src="images\Asuna\1\1-6.jpg" width="401" height="586"> Mr. Sato's eyes followed her when she left the room, and she waved back at him giddily, which brought a retched smile to his lips. That poor girl didn't know what was about to hit her. Today was going to be a lot more fun than he had anticipated... [[Chapter 2: Fuck My Life->Chapter 2: Fuck My Life]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 2: Fuck My Life After a few minutes, Asuna got back in the living room. She had been embarrassed when Mr. Sato had knocked on her apartment door earlier, but her face was now redder than ever before. And for good reason: the costume she was wearing was incredibly skimpy, the upper part of her top left nearly all her large breasts on display, only starting at the top of her nipples, and her legs were fully uncovered seeing as her black skirt was cut very short. It didn’t even conceal her whole butt, leaving her white panties in plain sight. As for the white stockings and high heel shoes she was wearing, they only enhanced her lewd curves. Mr. Sato’s face didn’t flinch, but he experienced a sick form of pleasure at seeing the bratty girl who'd been skipping her rent for the past months finally down from her pedestal. To think he had her wearing such a vulgar costume in his living room while her dipshit boyfriend played with his VR headset two storeys below! <img src="images\Asuna\2\2-1.jpg" width="401" height="586"> “Sir, I… You said you’d give me a maid outfit,” Asuna said, nervously. "This isn't what we agreed on at all!" “This is a maid outfit,” the evil old man replied, calmly. “I don't see the issue here. What were you expecting?” “For it to be… I don’t know, less skimpy? It’s not a real one, you obviously bought this in a sex shop. Seriously, it doesn’t even cover my whole butt!” “It doesn’t, huh?” Mr. Sato said, looking at her crotch and scratching his chin. “You do good pointing my attention to your ass, Miss Yuuki, because I see a problem there too. I remember ordering you to wear my costume, and nothing but my costume. Yet I see you’re still wearing your own undies.” “Well, there were no panties with your costume, sir…” Asuna replied, confused. “Then it means they aren’t needed. Remove your underwear, girl.” The 20-year-old girl had a hiccup of surprise. Her face remained red, but this time out of anger, more than embarrassment. "Hold on a second, Mr. Sato. Don't tell me you expect me to wash your apartment while going around knickerless?" "Why, yes, this is exactly what I expect you to do," said the nasty geezer, smugly. Asuna started to tremble with rage. She had tried to be overly polite and obsequious ever since she got here, but she wasn't going to let this gross bastard bully her around. <img src="images\Asuna\2\2-2.jpg" width="399" height="584"> "Alright, enough!" she said, raising a finger at him. "Don't take me for an idiot, I know precisely the kind of trick you're trying to pull here, you sick perv! You said I had to wash and mop your place while wearing a maid outfit. We never discussed anything else, especially not me having to... to strip and show my privates to you!" Insults, huh? So, the mask was finally slipping off; Asuna was revealing her true character. It was going to make things easier, Mr. Sato didn't have time to play this whole manipulation charade. "And you thought a bit of scrubbing and sponging would be enough to pay for three months worth of rent arrears?" he growled, standing up from his couch and towering over her. "Are you dense, girl? I can pay any cleaning lady in Tokyo to do that for ¥4.000 an hour and be done with it. The only reason this can be a fair exchange for everything you owe me is because you're about to go the extra mile for me." Asuna suddenly felt a bit frightened to be alone in this room with this much taller man, especially while wearing such a disgraceful outfit. But she refused to give up, and she stood her ground. The girl got spunk, Mr. Sato had to hand it to her. "Well, I... I refuse!" she replied, outraged. "I'm not going to humiliate myself in front of a disgusting fatass like you, even if he's my landlord! I have a boyfriend, and you're... I'm... This is just not okay!" "Alright, alright, refuse if you want, Ms. Yuuki," the old man said, raising his arms in the air and taking a step back. "I'm not forcing you to do anything. You can return my maid costume to the bedroom and bug off. Just make sure to leave the keys to your apartment on your way out, because you'll be out of there by tomorrow night." The 20-year-old girl should've anticipated Mr. Sato to have utter motives, this maid deal sounded too good to be true. But to think he was this... this corrupt and evil! "This is blackmail, you sick freak!" she shouted, infuriated. "I could go to the police!" <img src="images\Asuna\2\2-3.jpg" width="400" height="585"> The old man knew Asuna was trying to appear threatening, but all he could focus on was the perfect view he had of her cleavage. That girl had such marvellous breasts, he just wanted to grab and stroke them. His maid costume suited her figure even better than he had imagined. "And tell them what? That I made you wear a skimpy outfit for two minutes without so much as laying a finger on you?" he replied, derisively. "Now, I'd advise not to insult the person who's keeping you from sleeping under a bridge, Miss Yuuki. You're faced with a choice: either you accept my proposal, or you rely on your loser boyfriend Kirito to take you out of this pickle. Which will it be?" Asuna tiptoed on her feet for a few seconds, looking at her scandalous costume, then at the geezer smiling sarcastically at her. Of course Kirito wouldn't be able to help her, he hadn't helped her in weeks. She had been thwarting their increasingly pushy landlord alone, while he focused on his Aincrad contest. She had to face this harsh choice on her own, and Mr. Sato and her both knew it. "I accept," she ended up saying, feeling as if a brick had just been shoved down her throat. "Care to repeat, Ms. Yuuki?" he asked, with a sneer. "I'm not sure I heard you right." "I said I accept!" Asuna repeated, pissed off. "I'll be your... your stripper maid or whatever, as long as you promise not to throw us out." "Then we have a deal," the old man nodded. "You'll come and do housecleaning once a week, to pay for every week you didn't pay rent. Once you've paid your debt, you're free." "But... It means we'll be accumulating some new debt as we go on, at least until Kirito wins his contest!" "Then I guess you'll have to keep on coming here and flash your pussy to your nasty landlord for as long as your boyfriend doesn't win his prize, or until you're able to find a job to support you." "This... This isn't fair!" Asuna said, glumly. "Life's never fair, Miss Yuuki, welcome to adulthood," Mr. Sato shrugged. "You pay the price of relying on an incompetent man-child who's more interested in his video games than in your well-being. Now, strip, or leave." Defeated, the young girl took the laces of her panties and slowly let them fall to the floor. Even though Mr. Sato hadn't ordered her to, she raised her short black skirt with both her hands to show him what was underneath. It seemed to be out of spite, but it gave the lecherous middle-aged man the occasion to watch Asuna's lady parts in details. They were clean shaven, and incredibly appetizing... <img src="images\Asuna\2\2-4.jpg" width="401" height="587"> "Are you happy, you fucking creep?" she asked, shuddering with rage. "You got a girl who could well be your own daughter flashing you. Does that stroke your fragile little ego, you masochistic pig?" "It does, Miss Yuuki," Mr. Sato replied, slyly. "And happy doesn't begin to describe it. You're absolutely gorgeous, that boy Kirito doesn't deserve a beauty like you." Asuna was surprised to receive a compliment out of him, of all things. It made her blush a little, but she quickly let her skirt fall back down. "Flattery won't change the fact you're a sick criminal!" she spat back. "Fine, then I won't bother. Now, get to work." *** The pretty brown-haired girl obeyed. She fetched the household items and cleansed the kitchen, mopped the hallway, did the dishes and folded the laundry. All throughout her chores, her bare ass and pussy were left on display. Asuna was livid to have to disgrace herself like this, but what pissed her off even more was the fact that... Most of the time, her creepy landlord barely even paid attention to her! Mr. Sato didn't follow her around, he remained on his couch to watch TV, only taking quick glances at her every time she passed in the living room where he was relaxing. She assumed he'd want to ogle and gawk at her body all along, but he seemed to enjoy even more the idea of having a nearly naked girl who was problematically younger than he was playing housewife and doing his chores for him while he did fuck all. It was some kind of sick power play, and it made her feel even more humiliated than exhibiting her crotch. Once she was nearly done, the pretty brown-haired girl started to scrub the floor in the living room. Since she was on all fours, Mr. Sato had an impeccable view of her uncovered bottom. <img src="images\Asuna\2\2-5.jpg" width="398" height="582"> He hesitated on what to do for a second. To be honest, he hadn't expected for Asuna to accept this scandalous deal in the first place. But the girl was either more desperate, more submissive, or more lustful than he'd thought. It made him want to try to push her limit... further. Unhurriedly, Mr. Sato removed his belt and took his penis out of his pants. It wasn't erect yet, but it was still very thick and veiny. When she noticed what he was doing, Asuna freaked out. "Wh... What the hell, old man!?" she shouted. "Are you trying to force yourself on me?" "Are you calling me an abuser?" he said, as if the young woman had questioned his honor. "I got a daughter your age, Miss Yuuki, I'm not going to force myself on you. I won't even touch you." "You got a daughter my age, and you still do kind of shit, you creep?" she replied, recoiling away from him. "Why did you take your... your thing out?" "Because I'm in my home and I can do whatever I want, even pleasure myself," the cranky geezer said, while starting to stroke his broad cock. "Now, you got a job to do, if you'll recall." "Are you insane? I'm not going to keep on cleaning while you beat your meat!" "You won't?" he said, without stopping his movements. "Alrighty then, you can leave this instant and start packing your shit. I won't have a disrespectful brat tell me what I can or cannot do under my roof." Asuna contemplated storming out and calling it quits on all this nonsense. It was the logical thing to do, but the old man wasn't making any threatening gesture toward her. He was just sitting on his couch and... jerking his dick. His very, very big dick, now that she got a good look at it. "Seriously, fuck my life..." she just muttered, before getting back to scrubbing. Holy shit, Mr. Sato couldn't believe she just... accepted it! She had basically given her implicit consent to have a guy her dad's age jack off in the same room as her for a measly week's worth of rent. That girl was such a pushover, he had struck gold when he had accepted her application for one of his apartments! The fat old man stood from his couch and took a step forward, before resuming his movements on his penis. It was becoming more and more erect, and increasingly bigger. He hadn't felt this excited in years. <img src="images\Asuna\2\2-6.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "Hey! What the heck do you think you're doing, you dirtbag!" Asuna screeched, looking back at him masturbating. "You said you wouldn't touch me." "I'm not touching you, Miss Yuuki, I'm only using your curvaceous butt as fapping material," the nasty geezer said, increasing the speed of his hand on his junk. "You have the most wonderful ass I've seen in more than five decades in this world. Your boyfriend is a lucky dog to get to hit that on a regular basis!" "Like I care about your opinion, you freak," she answered, trying to scrub quicker to wrap up this ordeal sooner. "Jesus, you're pathetic, having to blackmail a girl less than half your age to be able to get a lousy erection!" Oddly, the young woman's insults only added to Mr. Sato's excitement. Even while being deformed with anger, Asuna's face still remained lovely and enthralling. Furthermore, finally having his supposedly polite and courteous tenant show her true colors and use foul language was a serious turn on. "A lousy erection, you say?" Mr. Sato chuckled. "I suppose it means your boyfriend's very big, since you find me below average. Is that what you're implying, Miss Yuuki? That Kirito has such a big manhood that mine seems small in comparison?" Asuna looked back over her shoulder, before immediately starring back the floor again with her cheeks turning strawberry red. Crap, that thing was... it was enormous! Her asshole landlord was toying with her, he was obviously aware of the fact he had an above average size. Thing is, he wasn't completely wrong. The comparison with her boyfriend really didn't work in his favor... "You keep Kirito's name out of your foul mouth!" she grumbled. "He's worth a thousand men like you, if not more." Mr. Sato took another step forward, he was now only a few inches away from her face. Her uncovered butt and her maid costume were arousing him so much, he felt like he was about to explode. "Oh, I bet he is," he said, moving his hand on his pulsating penis more and more violently. "I suppose it means he's a beast in bed too, isn't he? Be honest with me, does he fuck you properly, Miss Yuuki?" <img src="images\Asuna\2\2-7.jpg" width="399" height="583"> "Christ, you're even more of a degenerate than I thought!" she shouted. "Fuck you, old man! This is my private life, I'm not answering any of your rude questions. And keep your thing away from me!" "Knowing what a wimp he is, I bet he doesn't," Mr. Sato kept on going, starting to lose it to pleasure. "If he's unable to provide for you, he probably doesn't satisfy your needs either. If you were mine, I'd make sure to plow your pussy thoroughly, Miss Yuuki. And you'd beg me for more..." Finally, something snapped inside Asuna. Today was just awful. The past few weeks had been awful. This entire fucking year had been awful! She had believed moving in with Kirito would be like a fairytale coming true, but he spent every waking hour with a VR set on his face to explore Aincrad instead of spending time with her or helping with house chores. She had been into video games too back in the day, but when she was, like, 15! They were adults now, for crying out loud. Their relationship and their interests had to evolve! But he seemed stuck in the past, in that stage of his life where he was one of the best gamers worldwide. Then, there was this intrusive landlord who had harassed her day and night for months. She had come to despise him, and, now that she saw him act this licentiously and utter such outrageous things, her hatred for him increased tenfold. Asuna hated Mr. Sato, she resented him with every last fiber of her being! And this was the ideal occasion to finally let go and speak her mind. "You're nothing but a criminal and an asshole!" she insulted him, feeling her whole body tremble and heat up. "You're gross and demented, I wish you'd fucking die!" <img src="images\Asuna\2\2-8.jpg" width="398" height="582"> "You're so sexy when you hate me, Miss Yuuki," Mr. Sato grunted, jerking his cock faster and faster, and feeling close to climax. "Keep on going! Show me your worst, little whore!" The young woman knew her invectives were arousing him, but she couldn't stop. She wanted to call this dirty old man every single slur in the English language! It's like she had opened a Pandora's box, a volcano had suddenly erupted in the back of her mind. "You're a bastard! A sleazebag! A psycho! A criminal! A fucking vermin!" she screeched, feeling an insurmountable amount of disgust toward him. Every irritation Asuna had bottled up for months was coming out. Her body warmed up, and her stare got stuck on the old man's large penis. It looked nothing like Kirito's. It was chunky, beastly, offensive, with a bush of dark-grey pubes at its base. She had never realized men could come in so many shapes and sizes, her boyfriend and Mr. Sato were on the polar opposite sides of the spectrum. His body and his genitals revulsed her, yet a part of her strangely wanted to see that thing explode in front of her eyes. "You're the worst human being I met in my entire life!" she kept on screaming, revelling in anger. "You're repulsive and you smell awful! Fuck you, Mr. Sato! Fuck you, fuck you, fuck you!" <img src="images\Asuna\2\2-9.jpg" width="401" height="587"> Finally, the middle-aged man couldn't take it anymore, and he climaxed with a loud groan. His whole body quivered and a huge cumshot erupted from the tip of his penis, soon followed by a steady stream of viscous semen. It landed on the floor in front of them, making a huge cum puddle in the middle of the living room. He had so much stored up that some even landed on the tip of Asuna's fingers. "Ew! Ew, ew, ew! That's disgusting, you're fucking gross! Get away from me!" she complained, pulling her hands away from the strike zone. Despite her vocal disapproval, Asuna couldn't look away from his cock. She felt a twisted fascination at watching something this big and nasty ejaculate, especially after insulting it into orgasm. Once Mr. Sato was done, he took some time to catch his breath, and the young woman realized she was panting and overheating too, as if they just shared an actual intercourse. Which was weird, because the old man had kept his word: he hadn't touched her once ever since she entered his apartment. "Now, clean this," he ordered. "Go fuck yourself!" Asuna replied. "You clean your own mess, you pig!" "Remember what I told you, Miss Yuuki. When you're in my apartment, you have to obey me, or else I'll expel you." "Bullshit! You're obviously bluffing, old man. You don't have the guts to do it!" "Want to test me, brat?" he said, sternly. "I'm not your doormat of a boyfriend. I don't make empty threats, I stick to my word. Now, clean this, or else!" They remained silent for an instant, looking deep into each others eyes. It was a battle of will, they were both waiting for the other one to back down, to yield to the other's stubbornness. Asuna was determined and tenacious, and she was used to have her way. But Mr. Sato was a grown man, it took more than a vexed 20-year-old girl to beat him. Finally, she capitulated and took the sponge. She applied some cleaning product on it and started to scrub the massive puddle of cum Mr. Sato had unloaded on the floor. "God, I can't believe I have to spend my Sunday afternoon mopping an old geezer's sperm off the floor!" Asuna grumbled. "Fuck my life! Seriously, fuck! My! Life!" <img src="images\Asuna\2\2-10.jpg" width="399" height="583"> "To think you led me to believe you were a shy and polite girl when you moved in," the old man chuckled, pleased to humiliate her one last time. "You kiss your mother with that mouth, Miss Yuuki?" "Yeah, and you led me to believe you weren't a unregistered sex offender, but look at you go!" she snapped, before putting the sponge back in the basin. "Here, it's done! This ordeal is finally over, this week's rent is paid. I'm out!" "Far from me to keep you away from your loving home and caring boyfriend. You're free to go." Asuna stormed out to go to the bedroom while Mr. Sato sat back on the couch. The brown-haired girl changed her clothes as quickly as if they had caught fire, then she came back in the living room to get to the entrance door. "I commend you for the excellent job you did today, Miss Yuuki," the middle-aged man said, with a sly smile. "As per our agreement, I'll remove one week's worth of rent from your debt, and you won't hear from me at all in the coming days. Have a pleasant evening, and see you next week." Asuna wanted to find a retort to his false gallantry, to tell him he could shove his phony compliments where the sun didn't shine. Yet, she found herself depleted. She had called him so many slurs that her mind was blank. Oddly, the fact she had so intensely got angry at him had calmed her nerves. It felt like a weight had been lifted off her shoulders. Which was... a weird reaction, considering she just came out of a traumatic experience. She turned back to her fat landlord, not exactly sure about how to feel about all that had happened in the past hour. She was mad, but somehow also a bit relieved to have taken care of this problem. <img src="images\Asuna\2\2-11.jpg" width="397" height="581"> "Yeah, whatever. See you next week, old man..." she finally mumbled, before slamming the door shut behind her. [[Chapter 3: A Girl's Gotta Do What A Girl's Gotta Do->Chapter 3: A Girl's Gotta Do What A Girl's Gotta Do]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 6: Up To No Good Eric's departure was a hard blow. He and Ashley had been dating for two years, so him leaving left an empty void in her life. They often talked online, trying to keep the flame going, but things simply weren't the same. With her parents' divorce and her money problems, Ashley felt like she was at a crossroad in her life. Studies were also getting harder, and her dad started drinking in their apartment's living room. Truthfully, she wanted to leave this depressing place, but she couldn't afford to. In all this mess, the young redheaded girl needed someone to rely on, and Eric chose not to be that person. It wasn't for lack of trying. She gave him clear signals she'd prefer for him to go on his humanitarian mission in a year or so to help her through this difficult period of time. But her boyfriend hadn't listened, only thinking of himself, and it seemed someone else was willing to fill his shoes... About a week after Eric's plane took off, Ashley received a call from his dad before going to bed. She hesitated to pick up at first. But to be honest, she expected it. Expected, and possibly awaited. "Hello, beautiful," Mr. Thompson said. "How are you doing? Missing my son yet?" "Hi, Daddy," the cute redhead replied, slyly. "I appreciate your concern regarding Eric, but something tells me you didn't call me to talk about that, am I wrong?" <img src="images\Ashley\6\6-1.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "Guilty as charged," the older man chuckled. "I don't see you being very sad about it. Are you enjoying your newfound freedom?" "It has its perks," Ashley mused. "And does one of those perks involve going on a date with a man who takes good care of you? I'm feeling like taking someone out shopping, what do you say? I'm sure we can find you nice clothes to wear, since you're looking to spice up your wardrobe." "That sounds interesting. Are you free this Friday, per chance?" "Yes, I actually have the whole afternoon free. How about you and I go shopping in the afternoon, then finish with a dinner date. I know an excellent restaurant downtown." "Alright, it's a deal!" They hung up and Ashley sat on her bed, lost in thoughts. Well, she had a date this Friday. A date with a man her dad's age, who happened to be her boyfriend's father. With a man far more depraved and repulsive than anyone she ever dated. With a man who was definitely up to no good. It was an occasion to take her mind off her problems and to buy additional clothes, but she needed to think about her relationship with Arthur. He made it clear during Eric's farewell dinner party that he would give her money and gifts as long as she was mellow and docile with him. But what was the extent of the demands he'd have? <img src="images\Ashley\6\6-2.jpg" width="400" height="585"> She already french kissed him outside her apartment building, and he caressed her pussy in the middle of a restaurant. His son leaving was only going to encourage him to push things further. Would he go as far as to demand to... have sex with her? Ashley wasn't a prostitute. Even if she was in a tough situation right now, she wasn't going to stoop this low. If the older man started asking things she didn't want to do, she'd simply put her foot down. Hopefully, such a scenario wouldn't arise too soon. The pretty redhead was starting to enjoy those meetings with Arthur. For the material things it brought her, but not solely... *** When Friday arrived, Ashley was more excited than she expected before meeting with Arthur. Her week had been awful, it felt like finally seeing the light at the end of the tunnel. Which was a strange way to think about a dinner-date with an old fat creep who had a twisted fixation on his son's college girlfriend. The middle-aged man came to pick her up in front of her home, and she went for the passenger seat after waving at him. Oddly enough, she was getting used to this little ritual. "I see you put your sexy clothes on," Mr. Thompson said, looking at her with hunger in his eyes. "You're always so compliant, Ashley. I'd kill to have you in my house instead of my daughter." The cute redhead wasn't wearing her black crop top today, but a white shirt she tied up to leave her midriff visible. She had unbuttoned the top, allowing for a plunging view of her breasts, and she put on the white shorts he bought her the last time they went out. Arthur looked at her attire with sinful thoughts in mind. The bastard was barely hiding his covetousness anymore, despite the fact the woman he was looking at was decades younger than he was. "Thanks, Daddy," Ashley giggled, pleased to hear him compliment her once more. "You know, it's funny, I actually talked about you to my friend Gillian the other day." <img src="images\Ashley\6\6-3.jpg" width="399" height="584"> "You did?" he asked, with sudden caution. "I remember Gillian from your high school. Nice girl." "She was surprised when I told her my boyfriend's father was paying for my clothes and whatnot. She joked about the fact you were acting like my sugar daddy." "I am, aren't I?" Arthur smiled, looking back at the road. "Well, I wouldn't mind being a sugar daddy, especially if it's to have such a charming sugar baby. What about you, Ashley?" The young redhead bit her lower lip. So far, they hadn't discussed the boundaries of this new relationship they shared. Making it official they were sugar dating was a huge step. She didn't know how to feel about this. From what she read online, the sugar baby was typically a younger and attractive woman looking to earn material things from an older and wealthier person. It made her sound like a very shallow and materialistic girl, but it also made it clear how unbalanced their relationship was. Admitting it out loud meant she accepted the inferior role in their duo, that she was okay putting herself in the hands of a much older and more dominant man. It was a serious red flag, especially since she was already dating someone else! Yet, Ashley still stared at Mr. Thompson with a shy excited smile. "I... I think I'd like that, Daddy," she said, feeling her heart thump in her chest. "I'd like to become your sugar baby." <img src="images\Ashley\6\6-4.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "Glad we're on the same page," the middle-aged man replied, deviously. "About your conversation with your friend Gillian, what did you tell her exactly?" "Only what she needed to know..." Ashley whispered. "Good girl. Secrecy is the soul of all great designs, after all." Arthur suddenly removed one of his hands from the steering wheel and put it on her bare thigh. The young redhead shivered a little, but she didn't budge. He already touched her there in the restaurant and, considering what she just agreed to, it was to be expected. Furthermore, she kind of missed those large manly hands on her skin. "So, you're not feeling very sad Eric's gone?" the middle-aged man asked, with a falsely innocent tone. "And me who thought his lovely girlfriend would be devastated." "A bit, but I get to hang out with his good-looking dad. So I guess it evens out," Ashley replied, mischievously. "You and I both know I'm not good-looking. You don't need to suck up to me to get your treats. The fact a pretty thing like you is willing to become the sugar baby of an old ugly coot like me is actually what makes this interesting, don't you think?" "I... I suppose," she said, unsure. The fact Arthur wasn't fishing for compliments surprised her. It meant he was looking for something else in this relationship, which could only mean one thing. One very troubling thing... And there was also the way he called his gifts to her "treats", as if Ashley was a house pet he was feeding. It certainly wasn't the real way he regarded her as, right? That would be twisted, it worried her a little. Especially since she remembered that weird dog collar he made her wear the last time they went out shopping. Suddenly, Arthur raised his hand from her thigh and grabbed on to one of her breasts above the fabric of her shirt. The cute redhead was so shocked by his brazenness that she didn't react. The older man's hand held her firmly and authoritatively, almost possessively, as if he was trying to send a message. As if he truly believed she belonged to him now, or would do so soon. "Yes, I believe you'll make for a fine sugar baby, Ashley..." he muttered. "You just need proper handling." <img src="images\Ashley\6\6-5.jpg" width="379" height="583"> The college girl quivered, but didn't move or asked him to stop. She let the older man grope her breasts submissively, exactly the way she did in the restaurant. Only, this time, she didn't have the excuse of wanting to avoid making a scene in public. It's like she was subconsciously looking to prove him right about the fact he had ownership over her and her body. She convinced herself she'd put her foot down when the time would come, but she wasn't sure she would manage to anymore. Or even if she would want to. This whole sugar dating thing was a bad idea, she was getting into something she didn't fully understand. Something dangerous and unhealthy. And yet, Ashley was inexplicably drawn to it. Like a moth to a flame. [[Chapter 7: The Fitting Room->Chapter 7: The Fitting Room]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 7: The Fitting Room They spent the better part of the afternoon going from one shop to the other in downtown's fanciest marketplace. Ashley couldn't believe Eric's dad was willing to pay for so many new clothes for her at once. She had only known life as the single child of financially insecure parents. How nice it was to have a man indulge her as if she was his little princess. This sugar baby deal really had its perks! The pretty redhead knew these gifts would need one way of compensation or another, but it made her feel appreciated nonetheless. After both Eric and her mom bailed on her in her time of need, it was nice to have someone's proof of affection. Despite how wrong and materialistic it was, Ashley was enjoying this new dynamic with Arthur more and more. Even when the middle-aged man gave her clothes he picked for her to wear, she obeyed dutifully. He handed her extremely short plaid skirts, naughty garter belts, narrow crop tops and even a front laced dress made of black latex. Even if the 20-year-old girl was looking for sexier garments for her wardrobe, Arthur was really pushing things far. She would never dare go out with this kind of outfit, but it was fun to try these on. <img src="images\Ashley\7\7-1.jpg" width="401" height="587"> Practicality wasn't the point here, Ashley quickly understood it. The aim was for her to look hot, and for him to examine her in every kind of sultry dress he could find. Even though she was his son's girlfriend, the old man was treating her like his play doll, dressing her however he wanted. And the college had to admit she didn't mind that new little game... "That one fits you very well," Arthur said, when she came out of the fitting room with a red sundress with a garter belt and stockings. "Turn around, so I can see it from the back." "Of course, Daddy," Ashley giggled, before complying. "It's only fair for you to see what you're putting your money into." A part of her was delighted to do this little fashion show, to twirl and twirl again for the old man's avid eyes. Eric was always bored when she brought her along for a shopping spree, his dad was much better company. <img src="images\Ashley\7\7-2.jpg" width="399" height="583"> Yet, this game went to the older man's head, and he did something Ashley wasn't expecting. While she was going back inside the fitting room, Arthur sneaked inside behind her. She nearly had a heart attack when she noticed. "W... What are you doing, sir?" Ashley asked, flabbergasted. "Hush, no one saw me enter," he replied, putting his finger on his lips. "I just wanted to inspect your new gear from up close. I'm really digging those stockings." "Yeah, they're made of cotton. It's very smooth on the skin," the young redhead explained, trying to act as if everything was normal. "Really? Let me see that." Ashley knew she had to be nice to Arthur to earn her gifts — her "treats", as he put it — so she bent over forward to give him a better view of her stockings and her garter belt. But this didn't seem to be what the middle-aged man was really interested about. His hand reached for the bottom of her red dress and he raised it. Not only was he able to see the black thong she had underneath, but she could feel his large callous hand on her butt. "D... Daddy? What are you doing?" Ashley asked, bashfully. <img src="images\Ashley\7\7-3.jpg" width="399" height="583"> "I'm simply checking the merchandise I'm buying," Arthur grinned. "And you're right, it's of the highest quality." The older man was already getting brazen, and he didn't stop there. He went behind her and pushed the straps of her dress along her arms, making the whole robe fall on the floor. Ashley was left in her underwear, alone in this tiny room with Eric's father. He started pulling down her bra silently, and the young redhead let him proceed without making a sound. She was afraid of making a scene if the shop's staff found them out, and Arthur's grip made her feel too intimidated to stop him. And also... she didn't dislike it. Ashley knew she should be outraged to see her boyfriend's dad burst in and grope her like that, but she didn't dislike it. When Arthur finally removed her bra, he was able to access the college girl's bare breasts the first time, and she saw his dark eyes glimmer with wicked joy. His hands immediately reached for her nipples. Ashley had never felt such firm hands on such intimate parts of her. Her whole body was warming up by the second. She raised her gaze toward the changing room mirror and was surprised by how naughty she looked. She had the body of an angel, but and the depraved man body fondling and caressing made her appear even hotter in comparison. It was wrong... and mesmerizing. "I missed touching your body, your skin is soft like velvet," Arthur whispered in her ear. "I'm so happy to have such a cute obedient girl as my sugar baby..." "Th... Thank you, Daddy," she muffled, her face turning all red. <img src="images\Ashley\7\7-4.jpg" width="431" height="583"> He started grinding his waist against her butt, and she felt something incredibly hard beneath his pants. Did she make him this way? Simply by undressing and letting him squeeze her breasts for a bit? To act this rashly in a public place, he must really be excited. Ashley never had such an effect on a man before. Eric, for example, would've never dared to do something like this. It was so risky and... exciting. The 20-year-old girl let him continue to knead on her breasts and stimulate her nipples. He wasn't half-bad at it, it was getting her in the mood. At one point, he turned her face toward him and started kissing her. His big tongue invaded her lips, the same way it did the first time they went shopping together, but he was even more assertive this time around. He brought her hand at the level of his crotch and put it on his pants, indicating he wanted her to massage him there. Ashley obeyed once again, and she started running her hand on his hard-on. She couldn't believe she was suddenly jerking off Eric's dad willing give him a sloppy kiss! She knew the guy since she was sixteen, it was so bizarre. Only a few weeks ago, this situation would've disgusted her, but it wasn't the case anymore. On the contrary, she rubbed her hand on his dick bulge more and more to evaluate the size and girth of it. "You're a naughty girl, Ashley," he murmured between kisses, grabbing her crotch in turn. "A bad, bad girl... And I love that about you." <img src="images\Ashley\7\7-5.jpg" width="400" height="585"> It's true Ashley was acting like a bad girl. A wanton girl, a girl with low morals. And there was pleasure in that. Breaking the rules, knowing they could be caught at any moment, all that was making her incredibly horny. And it also had to do with the person she was breaking rules with. If she was to be caught with a man like Arthur, who was much older and uglier than she was, she would die of shame. Strangely, the humiliation got her going even more. "You like me when I'm bad, Daddy?" she teased, trembling against his large body. "Then how about I do something very, very bad..." Before Eric's dad could understand what she meant, Ashley fell to her knees and started undoing his belt. She didn't know what was coming over her, but she wanted to push things further. When she joined Arthur today, the college girl promised herself she'd put her foot down if he asked something sexual out of her. But the old perv stormed in her changing room unannounced, and she was about to give him fellatio nonetheless. She didn't understand why yet, but being with him always made her want to act nastier than her usual self... Giving in to Arthur's demands was a slippery slope, but she couldn't bring herself to stop, especially since she wanted to see what he was hiding under his pants. Ever since she saw his huge dick bulge when he bought her a dress, she was curious to know what he was packing. And the least she could say was that her boyfriend's dad did not disappoint! The thing that emerged from his briefs was humongous. It was veiny and throbbing, its size was nearly that of her forearm. "Ho... Holy shit, Daddy!" Ashley said, feeling equally frightened and excited. "I've never seen one like this!" <img src="images\Ashley\7\7-6.jpg" width="397" height="581"> "Then I guess my son takes more from his mother's side than mine," Arthur chuckled. "You're the reason I'm like this, Ashley. What do you think a good sugar baby should do?" The red-haired girl bit her lower lip and looked up to him. She brought her tiny hands around his enormous cock and started stroking it lightly. It was all warm, she could feel his heart pulsate through the veins. It's like this thing had a mind of its own, and it was very happy to make her acquaintance. Ashley had to admit it was a shared feeling... "I don't know..." she said, incapable of looking away from it. "Maybe you want me to act really, really bad?" "Attagirl," the older man beamed, putting his broad hand on her red hair. "Then show me your worst." The young redhead started kissing the tip of his cock sensually. Its taste was much more bitter than when she did this with Eric, but she didn't mind it. This new coarse flavor aroused her. It made her so curious that she started making out with Arthur's penis while looking him in the eyes. The middle-aged man was so excited that his broad shoulders quivered. He was melting like butter in her hands, it made Ashley feel very proud to make him this horny. She had no other experience than Eric. Having a full-grown man like Arthur be pleased with her performance meant she was doing this right. "Fuck, Ashley," he grunted, while she kept on running her tongue along his cock longingly. "You truly are one of a kind. My son is one lucky bastard, having a girl like you for a girlfriend." <img src="images\Ashley\7\7-7.jpg" width="398" height="582"> Thinking about Eric made the cute redhead realize how wrong what she was doing was. It had only been a week since her boyfriend departed, and she was already... giving fellatio to his dad in a store's changing room! Yet, instead of making her feel bad, the idea of doing something depraved ignited an even bigger fire between her legs. She remembered what Arthur said in the restaurant, how Eric was bailing on her at the worst possible time and that she needed to find a man she could actually rely on. Maybe, subconsciously, she was following his advice. "His dad is a better man than he is..." Ashley replied, before blowing the tip of his penis. Arthur got goosebumps when she said this. He too seemed to find thinking about Eric arousing. And how could he not? He was enjoying a privilege that only his son had been able to experience until now. The woman who supposedly belonged to him, who should be completely off-limit because she was meant to become his daughter-in-law, was currently in the palm of his hand. And he relished it. "Is that so?" the older man said, putting his hands on her cheeks to guide her head on his cock. "And why would an old timer like me be a better fit for you than my sweet son?" "You treat me way better than Eric does," Ashley replied, realizing it wasn't completely dirty talk and that a part of her believed her own words. "You buy nice things to me, you pay my dinner, you keep in touch with me in my time of need. You're so caring with me, Daddy. And your cock is... much bigger and thicker." <img src="images\Ashley\7\7-8.jpg" width="402" height="588"> Arthur's cock throbbed more and more from her praise. Earlier, he said he didn't care for compliments, but having his son's girlfriend say such lewd things to him while pleasuring him was like music to his ears. "So you like my cock, Ashley?" he said, lustfully. "Then how would you feel about having it inside of you?" The 20-year-old girl was surprised by his bluntness. Considering she now had half of his manhood in her mouth, she couldn't deny she was curious about it. Eric was nowhere near this huge, she wasn't sure if it would even fit. But doing something like this with Arthur, with a man who was her father's age and who had a very twisted mind, was a lot different than a simple blowjob. What Ashley was doing was nasty, but doing it with him sounded like a point of no-return. She had to draw a line somewhere, otherwise there was no saying where this sugar baby deal would lead her. "I'm... I don't know about that, Daddy," she said, shyly. "I'm not sure I have it in me." <img src="images\Ashley\7\7-9.jpg" width="398" height="582"> As if her response irked him, the older man suddenly seized a fistful of her red hair and held on to it firmly. Then, he pushed his penis inside her mouth incredibly slowly. When it reached further than before, he didn't stop and kept on going while maintaining her in place. His grip was so strong that Ashley had no way of resisting. She could only let the middle-aged man push his massive cock deeper than anything she ever experienced, to the point of penetrating her throat. When he felt like he couldn't drive it further, he removed his cock from her mouth with the same sluggishness, before moving his waist forward again. Ashley didn't feel like she was giving him fellatio anymore, but like she was being used like a toy or a sex doll by the fat old man. Yet, no part of her opposed him. She let him do with her as he pleased, as if a strange instinct was urging her to submit. She had never felt this... dominated. But also this aroused. "Trust me girl, you'll come to find you have it in you," Arthur whispered, savoring her docility. "You just need the right nudge to show your true colors. And your Daddy's here to help you with that." <img src="images\Ashley\7\7-10.jpg" width="399" height="584"> The situation was getting worrisome, and Ashley was starting to think complying to him when she entered the changing room had been a bad idea. Then, they heard a voice come from outside the stall. "Hey, is everything okay in there?" a female voice asked. They both froze, terrified. Ashley pushed Arthur's hand away and removed his erect cock from her mouth without making a sound. They got sucked into it, she nearly forgot where they were. "Y... Yeah, everything's alright," she ended up saying. "Ok, just checking," the staff member said. "You've been in here for a while, didn't want to find you unconscious or something." The female employee left, but it totally ruined the mood. Ashley stood up and started retrieving her clothes. She tried to wrap her head around what just happened. What Arthur said was concerning. His words were ominous, it made her feel like she was dancing too close to a fire. A little more, and she could've gotten burnt. But the old pervert wasn't the only one to blame for all this. What the hell was wrong with her, offering to give a blowjob to Eric's father out of nowhere? And in a public place, to make matters worse! It wasn't like her at all. She knew she wanted to experiment new things lately, but this was a whole different level of vicious and depraved. Her parents hadn't raised her like that. Acting this way, it's like Ashley actually... wanted to get burned. Which was simply insane! Her mind was an utter mess. "This one will do," the older man suddenly said, behind her. The half-naked girl turned toward him, confused. The taste of his cock was still on her tongue, and drool was dripping from her lips. "Wh... What?" she asked, still trembling a little. <img src="images\Ashley\7\7-11.jpg" width="397" height="581"> Arthur was holding a black dress in his hand. He looked incredibly calm for someone who had nearly been caught receiving oral by a girl less than half his age in a clothing store backroom. In a way, his poised attitude was helping her steadying herself. "This dress will do," the older man repeated, placidly. "For our dinner date tonight, I mean. I hope you didn't forget, Ashley. With how good you've treated me just now, I'm working quite an appetite." [[Chapter 8: Evening Wear->Chapter 8: Evening Wear]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 8: Evening Wear Arthur dropped Ashley back at her place before their dinner date. When she was back in her room, the 20-year-old girl sat on the bed to take a breather and evaluate the situation. She was surrounded by the shopping bags the middle-aged man bought her during the afternoon, but she didn't know how to feel about all this anymore. About her relationship with Eric, about what happened in the fitting room with his father. And particularly about how the rendezvous they scheduled later this evening would unfold... Looking to change her mind, the red-haired girl tried the black dress Arthur picked for her. She was astounded by her reflection in the mirror. The fancy red cocktail dress she bought a few weeks ago made her feel sexy, but this one was a whole different level. The dress had a center opening with a very low neckline, which left both the inner side of Ashley's breasts and her navel visible. It was held together by criss-cross back-straps and golden chains, and her hips were exposed, revealing the stockings and garter belt she wore underneath. It was very tight on her body, and the fact she wore black stiletto heels and elbow gloves made her overall outfit even more sensual and daring. <img src="images\Ashley\8\8-1.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Ashley had never looked this seductive in her entire life, the woman in the mirror was an absolute femme fatale. She had no idea she could even look like this. However, she had mixed feelings about this transformation. It was elegant, but paired with what clearly was erotic lingerie, it gave off a slutty impression. This wasn't a party dress anymore, she looked like a high-class call girl. Arthur dressed her up to his taste as if she was a doll, it's like he intended to turn her into his personal hooker. The 20-year-old girl started getting cold feet. So far, she met with him for shopping sprees, but this was an actual date. She was officially in a relationship with his son, this rendezvous was wrong for reasons beyond counting! Eric's dad was willing to provide for her needs, but how long would that last? And, more importantly, how far would his demands go? At first, he asked for a kiss, then he caressed her breasts and crotch in public places, and now he'd gone as far as to invade her privacy in that fitting room. Ashley was the one who initiated the oral sex, but the way he took control towards the end was concerning. Arthur had a different understanding of this sugar dating thing than she did. It was an excuse for him to dominate her, to possess her. He seemed to consider he had full access to her body, and she accepted his degrading behavior in exchange for money and gifts. It made her feel so cheap, this was turning into actual prostitution. And with a man decades older than she was, whom she'd known new since high school, to make matters worse. She turned around to look at the back of her dress and tried to move the black fabric to the sides to check how lewd it was. With how slim her garment was, a simple false movement would be enough to flash her ass to everyone around. And she was supposed to wear this in a fancy restaurant? What a joke, she'd die of shame! "Well, at least I look the part," Ashley sighed. "Congrats Arthur, you succeeded, I look like a prostitute. A high-end prostitute, but a prostitute nonetheless..." <img src="images\Ashley\8\8-2.jpg" width="399" height="584"> But the dirty old man wasn't the only one to blame for this turn of events. Ashley also crossed a line in that fitting room. He didn't force her to do what she did, she pleasured him out of her own volition. He hadn't even asked anything, this time around. She sullied her relationship with Eric today. Her boyfriend believed she'd wait for him until he came back. How could she keep calling herself his girlfriend after doing this with his dad, only one week after he left? Why the hell had she agreed to all this in the first place? Ashley knew the answer to that question. There was the fact Eric left without much concern for her well-being and that she wanted to get back at him for his neglectfulness. There was the fact her parents were divorcing and that she was happy to find an older male finger to take care of her. But, more than anything, there was the fact... it aroused her. Arthur was repulsive, rude and forceful, but also poised and assertive. The way he went at her aggressively terrified her a little, but no man had coveted her like this before. It was all so wrong, but this forbidden, twisted, awful relationship aroused her. A lot. This realization shattered the image Ashley had of herself. She never thought of herself as promiscuous, nor that she had a darker side. But she couldn't pretend to have been manipulated by Arthur. Despite the fact they hadn't established what this deal would entail, she agreed to become his sugar baby. She had only herself to blame, now that she was finding out the middle-aged man was nastier than she first thought. Far from putting her foot down like she promised herself she would, Ashley played along in his depraved games. The fact she put on this slutty dress was a proof of her willingness to do so. She wasn't even sure to be using him for money anymore. Maybe she was actually getting a kick out of submitting to him? Out of submitting to her boyfriend's dominant dad? The idea was so strange, yet compelling. <img src="images\Ashley\8\8-3.jpg" width="401" height="586"> They were both betraying Eric in the sickest way possible, and going out with Arthur tonight would be an additional treason. Yet, instead of tormenting her conscience, this prospect made Ashley curious and aroused. Her mind was made up, she needed to know. She needed to see how deep the rabbit hole goes... *** When she passed through the living room before leaving, her father was sitting on the couch with the TV on. His shirt was soiled with food stains, and he was only wearing his baggy underpants with it. He'd never been a particularly involved parent, but as days went by, he looked more and more like the caricature of a deadbeat dad. "Oh, wow," he said, astounded. "That's quite the dress you're wearing honey, are you going out tonight?" "Yup," Ashley nodded, trying to end the conversation as quickly as possible. "I'm meeting someone in a restaurant." "Who would that be? I thought Eric left last week," he inquired, suspiciously. "And are you sure you want to... to go out like this?" The young redhead turned to him and suddenly felt a spike of rage. The reason she started this obscene relationship with Arthur in the first place was because he lazed around on the couch all day instead of finding a job and providing for her. And now he dared question her? "Dad, I'm a grown woman, I can do whatever I want," she said, coldly. "Don't you have a bottle of booze and a washed-up 80s show to go back to, anyway?" <img src="images\Ashley\8\8-4.jpg" width="397" height="580"> Her father lowered his head and turned his attention back to the screen, as if he was a toddler who'd been scolded by his homeroom teacher. "Oh, okay," he replied, prudently. "Have fun tonight then, honey." Ashley looked at him for several seconds and came to the realization... he disgusted her. Her own father disgusted her. That man didn't fight to keep his wife, he didn't fight to find a job, and now he was letting his own daughter badmouth him and leave on what was clearly an affair. A real caretaker would've put some boundaries and earned her respect. He would've tried to stop her from making a bad decision and dissuaded her from walking on this dark path. But Ashley's dad did none of that. He didn't act like a protective and dependable father, a role that had been bestowed upon him, whether he liked it or not. It might be the reason why the college girl was looking for those qualities in someone else, even if it was in all the wrong places. Arthur was a perverted creep and his intentions with her were sinful, but he raised two kids on his own, and he knew how to handle himself and his household. Perhaps, deep down, that what Ashley was seeking when meeting with this problematically older man. To find a reliable Daddy in these troubled times... [[Chapter 9: Cat & Mouse->Chapter 9: Cat & Mouse]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 9: Cat & Mouse When Ashley went down in the street, Arthur was waiting for her in front of his car. He hadn't bothered hiding or parking a little further away from her apartment building. If her father was to come near the window, he'd see his daughter get picked up by a man the same age he was. A man whom he met during parent-teacher meetings in high school, because he was one of Ashley's classmate's dad. A man he'd recognize as her boyfriend's father. It would be very troublesome to explain, but the 20-year-old girl was over it. Her dad was weak-willed, he hadn't stopped her from going out tonight, his opinion didn't matter to her anymore. The only opinion that did was Arthur's. The red-haired girl saw how his eyes glimmered when she opened the lobby door in her tight black dress, she knew she had his unreserved approval. "God, Ashley, I knew you'd look sexy in this, but you're leaving me speechless," he said. "You're a true diamond in the rough, aren't you?" The middle-aged man watched her from head to toe, biting his lip with a lewd expression. He wasn't even concealing the fact he was eyeballing his son's girlfriend with dirty thoughts anymore. "Thanks, Daddy," Ashley simply replied, feeling her heartbeat accelerate a little. "It's always nice to receive compliments." <img src="images\Ashley\9\9-1.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> Arthur drove them downtown to the fancy restaurant he booked. During the trip, the college girl added a touch of make-up on and put some pink lipstick while looking at her reflection in the rear-view mirror. Eric's dad said nothing, but she noticed he glance her way from time to time, pleased to see her try to look even hotter for him. The restaurant was located on the top floor of a five star hotel, the view of the city was to die for. The 20-year-old girl had never been in such a pricey place, it made her feel all mushy inside to be treated so well by her sugar daddy. Yet, when they walked towards their designated table, she noticed many people looking at them. With her sexy black dress, it was to be expected, but what really attracted attention was the fact she was walking side by side with a hideous man a lot older than she was. Everyone seemed to wonder what the nature of their relationship was. Were they related? Was she his daughter, maybe his niece? If so, why was she dressed this skimpily for a family dinner? It wasn't hard for the other clients to figure there was something fishy at play here, and a lot seemed to come to the conclusion she was a call-girl hired for the night. It was strange to walk in such a fancy place while every single customer thought she was a prostitute on the clock. "Everyone's looking at us..." Ashley mumbled, shyly. "Of course they are, you're the prettiest girl in the whole restaurant," Arthur replied, unconcerned. "They're admiring you, and they're all jealous of me for being in such pleasant company." Ashley realized Eric's dad hadn't bought her this dress solely for the purpose of making her seductive for him, but also for everyone else here. The older man wanted to make the other clients envious. He was flaunting her, showing her off her as a prize, a trophy. As if she wasn't even his date, but a lavish object belonging to him. <img src="images\Ashley\9\9-2.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> It was incredibly humiliating, but Ashley didn't utter a word in complaint. She was starting to understand the kind of devious man Arthur really was. Objectifying her this way wasn't exactly out of character for him. What surprised her was her reaction to it. Being exhibited as his prized possession made her all tingly inside. It was awfully demeaning, but it also meant the older man saw her as his precious little treasure. "So, Ashley, there's something I wanted to ask you," Arthur said, after they sat down and ordered their food. "Why did you agree to all this? To the shopping sprees, to this date? I'm your boyfriend's dad, after all. Not many girls spend so much time with their future father-in-law." It was the first time Arthur was upfront about the nature of their renewed relationship. He too was trying to wrap his head around what was happening with. They already discussed it in the car earlier, but after the changing room event, calling this innocent "sugar dating" was obviously a lie. They needed to establish the boundaries of this deal clearly, and this date was the perfect occasion to do so. Now was time for Ashley to make a choice. Either to put an end to this nefarious relationship before it turned into an actual affair, or to accept the fact it would carry on, with all the sins and debauchery it could entail... The consequences of this decision were making her brain dizzy, she was standing on the edge of a precipice. It wasn't a situation she thought she'd ever find herself in, not two months ago. The waiter brought their drinks, and Ashley started sipping on hers to give herself some courage. “I accepted precisely because of Eric,” she replied, while drinking from her straw. “You and I met through him, and we've known each other for a while. That's the reason you treat me right. We’re like family Daddy, you said so yourself. I'm simply getting to know you.” <img src="images\Ashley\9\9-3.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> She was obviously trying to buy some time, but Arthur wasn't backing down. “Don’t give me that, be honest with me," he insisted. "What do you think Eric would say if he knew that you and I are getting this… intimate? Especially in his absence?” It was now or never. Ashley could tell him she had second thoughts about all this and about going behind her boyfriend’s back, and Arthur would probably accept it. Or else, she could come to terms with the fact she wanted this sinful relationship to keep on going, even if it meant lying to her lover. Ashley’s conscience was urging her in the right direction, to turn back into the good girl she had always been, but something else was speaking for her. A sick curiosity, a dark desire she never thought existed inside of her. She was getting used to this feeling, it always consumed her whenever she met with Arthur. As if he'd found the key to unlock something in the back of her mind. “Well, he chose to leave, and I’m not planning on telling him what we're doing,” the red-haired girl said, coyly. “So, unless you do, Eric doesn’t have to find out…” The ugly middle-aged man smiled. It finally happened, his son’s beautiful girlfriend had basically given him the green light to start an affair with her. This little game of cat and mouse was coming to an end. “No, I’m not planning on telling him either,” Arthur replied, deviously. “You know, I worry about my son. It’s my duty as a father to assess if the girl he’s chosen as his partner is good enough for him.” “Oh, so you’re doing this for Eric’s sake?” Ashley asked, running her finger over the top of her cocktail glass. "All those gifts, those compliments, those... caresses. It was all for your son?" “Of course, what other reason would there be for us to meet here tonight? This is simply a test to see whether you're worthy of him or not." Arthur was such a twisted man, but being part of something like this weirdly turned her on. Ashley felt a rush of blood come to her head. She always thought she wanted a healthy relationship like the one she had with Eric, but maybe she needed something different. Something taboo… “So you’re going to test me, Daddy?” she teased, pulling out her tongue cheekily to provoke him. "You're going to test your son's girlfriend?" <img src="images\Ashley\9\9-4.jpg" width="400" height="587" /> “It’s my duty as a father, isn’t it?” Arthur grinned. "I can't well let him date a loose woman who'll hurt him. I need to check if you're not one of those wanton girls who do just about anything for a fistful of dollars." That old son of a bitch. He was taking every opportunity he could to humiliate her, wasn't he? Why did that turn her on? “And how do you intend to do that?" Ashley asked. "How do you plan to verify whether I'm worthy, or simply a bad girl?" “We’re on top of a hotel, aren't we? How about you and I get a room to find that out. Some alone time would be great for us to get to know each other... intimately.” [[Chapter 10: Dirty Dancing->Chapter 10: Dirty Dancing]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 4: Stretched Thin Teasing Mr. Williams in everyday life in front of her mother was tricky. Gwen couldn't be as blunt as the first time he came over for dinner, she had to be subtle about it. Whenever they ate together, she made sure to take the chair opposite to him. Then, the show started. Slow at first: she smiled charmingly, laughed at his cheesy-ass jokes, and let every eye contact she had with him linger a little too long. Her outfit was also key. Gwen didn’t dress particularly provocatively, but she always applied a bit of gloss on her lips, chose flowery sundresses with very low necklines or tight tops that enhanced the curves of her chest. It was actually fun to toe the line of "comfy enough to pass as regular clothing, but definitely too short to wear around your mom's new husband". <img src="images\Gwen\4\4-1.jpg" width="401" height="587"> At every turn, she made sure Patrick was faced with a gorgeous blonde who was very, very flirtatious with him, all while his wife had her back turned and didn’t have a clue about what was occurring. The older man found it odd at first, and he tried to act as if nothing out of the ordinary was happening. But the more it went on, the more he stammered and blushed when she teased him. It was almost too easy. Sadly, this wasn't enough to push him to make the big mistake Gwen needed him to do. She needed to push things further. *** Her mom often spent her days at the home since she was unemployed, which made it difficult for the 20-year-old girl to find an appropriate time to put her master plan into motion. Yet, a useful information hadn't eluded her. Every Friday, Helen left to go to some book reading club with her friends, precisely the day Mr. Williams worked from home. It was an ideal window of time to be up to no good. On one such Friday, the middle-aged man sat in front of his desk in the living room. He was reading boring work emails when Gwen entered. "Hey there, Daddy!" she said, cheerfully. "Hope I'm not interrupting, I was looking to get some workout in." <img src="images\Gwen\4\4-2.jpg" width="401" height="586"> "Some workout?" Patrick replied, surprised. "There's nothing wrong with that, but shouldn't you... I don't know, do it in your own room? I'm working in here." "Don't worryyyyy, Daddy! The living room is big enough for the two of us, you'll barely notice I'm here. I'll be quiet as a mouth." Gwen removed her blue jacket and threw her yoga mat on the ground right in front of Mr. Williams' desk. This way, he would have no alternative but to look at her every time he'd raise his eyes from the computer screen. The office worker couldn't help but notice how slim and tight Gwen's sportswear was. Her pink shorts left her legs completely bare. As for her crop top, it wrapped her breasts very tightly while leaving the piercing on her navel on display. It wasn't as bad as those weird pajamas she showed him the other day, but still. That girl wasn't afraid to show some skin. Patrick wasn't very comfortable having his step-daughter exercising in front of him so scantily dressed while his wife wasn't around. Making a comment about it would only make things awkward though, so he remained silent. "Yup. Quiet. As. A. ♪Mouse♫..." Gwen repeated playfully, while stretching her arms and crouching in front of him, parting her legs particularly wide on purpose. <img src="images\Gwen\4\4-3.jpg" width="403" height="590"> "A... alright," Patrick coughed. "Then, proceed. As for me, I have this, um... This Excel spreadsheet that's been bugging me for a while now." The middle-aged man got back to his computer and tried very hard to keep his eyes on it. It was fun to see him struggle, especially since Gwen knew her plan was already starting to work. They hadn't talked about how he caressed her nearly nude butt the day she moved in, but she doubted it left his mind since. All Mr. Williams needed was the proper incentive to make another blunder. "So, how's the married life treating you, Daddy?" Gwen asked, innocently. "Honestly, it's pretty nice," Patrick replied. "I've been living alone in here for years, this house is coming back to life. It feels like a home again." Oh, wasn't he just sweet? Sometimes, the young blonde almost felt bad about baiting him like this. At least until she remembered that ugly old oaf was trying to replace her dad and that he basically flaunted his money in her mother's face to convince her to marry him. Her revenge for those felonies was going to be a harsh one. "Glad you're happy my mom and I moved in," Gwen replied. "We're doing our best to keep things alive." She started doing some sit-ups, shaking her butt backwards in her tight tiny pink shorts. The view he had from behind must've been quite a sight to behold. "At least, I know I am," the cute blonde kept on going. "I hope you noticed my... efforts." <img src="images\Gwen\4\4-4.jpg" width="398" height="582"> She looked back, but Mr. Williams didn't reply to her innuendo. He pretended he wasn't listening to her anymore, but the college girl knew better. He was all ears, she just needed to find the right words to make him react. "You wanted a female presence in your house, didn't you? Well, lucky you, you get two for the price of one!" she joked. "Two pretty ladies at your beck and call. You're going to make many guys jealous, Daddy!" That did the trick. The older man finally raised his eyes from the computer. "Oh, I... I wouldn't presume to..." he started replying. He stopped mid-sentence when he realized his step-daughter was bending over forward on her yoga mattress. Her pink shorts were so body-hugging that he could see the contours of her buttcheeks, as well the thin line of her cameltoe. He didn't need much imagination to picture how she would look naked at this point. Gwen's head was near the ground and her ass high up in the air. She was remarkably stretchable. But also very, very close! "Nonsense, Daddy," the blonde girl smiled, looking back at him from between her legs. "How many times do I need to tell you: you married my mom, I come with the package!" <img src="images\Gwen\4\4-5.jpg" width="399" height="584"> Mr. Williams' eyes widened behind his glasses, and he immediately turned his attention back to his Excel spreadsheet. He tried to remain calm, but Gwen noticed his movements on the mouse and his taps on the keyboard had gotten frantic and erratic. He was so easily played. She wasn't expecting to have such fun while exacting her vengeance. "That's, um... that's good to hear, I guess," Patrick coughed, hiding his reddening cheeks behind his hand. "It means you're settling in our new blended family. Mi casa es su casa, as they say." "Oh, don't worry Daddy, I'm feeling very comfortable in your casa." "Yeah, I noticed..." he grunted. Was that sarcasm? The old coot had more backbone than she expected, he was fighting back. Good, it would make things more entertaining. But he was fooling himself if he thought she'd ever leave him a chance, Gwen simply enjoyed toying with her prey. "By the way, how long has it been since you split with your ex-wife?" she asked, while stretching her legs upward. <img src="images\Gwen\4\4-6.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Gwen's muscles were starting to strain and her body was warming up. A thin layer of sweat was now covering her body. It made her look even lewder, but Patrick refused to admire the view. "Why do you care?" he replied, scowling a little. Maybe she'd gone at him too hard, she needed to backpedal a little. "Dunno, just making conversation," Gwen shrugged, in an attempt to soothe him. "About 6 years or so," the older man answered, trying not to get into details and to focus on his spreadsheet. "Wow, that long, huh? And there was no one between her and my mom?" "Not really, no," he replied, sounding bitter about this period of time. "Hot damn! Six years without getting some action. I bet you're happy you get to clap cheeks with my mom now." Mr. Williams raised his gaze again. He wasn't as uncomfortable as before, and he completely overlooked his step-daughter's tight clothes and enticing postures. It was her bratty attitude that concerned him this time around. That little hellion was starting to get on his nerves, he didn't like hearing someone this young disrespect her elders. "Gwendolyn, that's not a proper way to talk about your mother. Nor me, for that matter," the older man said, strictly. "Come on, we're all adults here," the blonde girl replied, winking back at him while resuming her sit-ups. "Sex is part of life, there's no point being prude about it. I'm actually happy my mom's getting some. She needed it as much as you." <img src="images\Gwen\4\4-7.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Patrick clenched his jaw, but didn't answer. He was starting to understand why Helen often complained about her daughter. A part of him wanted to teach her a lesson in good manners, but that wouldn't end well. This girl might be living under his roof, but he held no legal authority over her. Furthermore, he didn't want to take on the lousy role of the overbearing step-dad. He needed to have a good relationship with his wife's daughter if he wanted his marriage to last. It was best for him to steer clear of their feud and of her taunting. Gwen was young, she was testing boundaries. Eventually, she'd just tire of it. "Honestly, I'm kind of jealous," the college girl suddenly said. "How so? What is there to be jealous about?" "Well, about... getting some, y'know?" she kept on going. "I broke up with my boyfriend a few months ago, it's been though." The older man's eyes narrowed behind his glasses, but he didn't budge. Boundaries. The key word here was boundaries! "I'm... I'm not sure I follow," he simply answered. "Sure you do. I mean, don't you think it's weird that my mom, a former widow nearing on her menopause, has a more active sex life than a girl my age? I'm at my peak. It feels... unfair. Unnatural, even." Mr. Williams gulped down with difficulty. Gwen was bending over forward with her head near the floor again, all while shaking her ass up and down in what seemed more like a twerking routine than a yoga exercise. She looked up to him with doe eyes, nearly pleading eyes. Considering her posture and the jerking movements she made with her butt, the thing she was pleading for couldn't be any more clear... <img src="images\Gwen\4\4-8.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "You shouldn't talk to me about such personal matters, Gwendolyn," he said. "If you want my two cents on the matter, there's no "peak" to a person's sex life. It doesn't just go up once before fading away. There are ups and downs throughout the years." "Yeah, but I'm in college. Those should be my best years. Everyone's having fun, experimenting and stuff, while I'm just... stuck. I'm bottling up everything. I don't know for how long I can keep this up." "You'll get back on the horse soon enough, I'm sure of it," he tried to deflect. "What about you, Daddy? How did you hold it together for so long? Didn't you have urges, desires? Intrusive thoughts... ?" Patrick tugged on the collar of his shirt to get some much needed air. He needed to get back to his Excel spreadsheet. But never in history had an Excel spreadsheet seemed this boring, which was really saying something! "I'm... not sure it's appropriate for me to answer this question," he said, uneasily. "Come ooooon, Daddy! I'm just trying to get to know you!" Gwen insisted. "I'm trying to learn from you. You're so wise and experienced, I bet you got tons of lessons to teach me..." "Alright, alright. What I can say is that you get used to it. It's difficult at first, but as time goes on, things gets easier. You find ways to cope with loneliness and abstinence. For me, it was focusing on work." The young blonde lifted her leg again and stretched it harder than before, giving her Mr. Williams an unobstructed view of her crotch. All of Gwen's muscles were tensed to their breaking point, and she bit her lower lip to handle the little spike of pain she was inflicting upon herself. Yet, the strain felt somehow good. "I don't know how you managed," she replied, trembling all over and feeling her body temperature heating up. "For me, it's impossible to suppress such a thing. It's simply... Constantly on my mind." <img src="images\Gwen\4\4-9.jpg" width="398" height="582"> Weirdly, Gwen realized she wasn't completely lying. It had been a long time since she was last in a relationship, and her mother's wedding had kept her from getting back on the dating scene. She was overplaying the part of the horny sorority girl gone wild to tease Mr. Williams, but she was also starting to get genuinely aroused. She had been bending over backwards for the older man for the past fifteen minutes, all while saying naughty stuff to tease him. Her pink shorts weren't only soaked with sweat anymore, but also with her pussy fluids. The 20-year-old girl was embarrassed, but it was for the sake of her performance. A lie was always more believable with a bit of truth sprinkled in, right? "I wouldn't worry," Patrick said, unable to look away from her wet tight shorts. "You're a... a very nice girl, Gwendolyn. I'm sure that you'll... you'll find someone eventually." "Yeah, but what if I want... something different?" she purred, glad to have finally hooked him. "Something not many people can give me?" "Wh... What do you mean?" "I told you, college boys bore me. They're full of themselves, inexperienced. I need something else entirely..." Exhausted, Gwen lumped on the floor, panting from all her workout. She pulled her tongue out to breathe big gusts of air while looking up at her mom's husband, quivering after undergoing this physical exercise. But making it clear she yearned for more... "Tell me, what's a girl to do, Daddy?" she asked, lewdly. "What's a girl to do when she longs for something... Forbidden?" <img src="images\Gwen\4\4-10.jpg" width="401" height="586"> Mr. Williams' face turned pale. He closed his laptop before standing up abruptly. "I'm sorry, I... I have a very important professional phone call to make," he said, storming out of the room. Before he ran, Gwen was granted a clear view of her labors’ fruits. The middle-aged man tried to hide it, but he had a serious hard-on. It was agonizing, it was straining against the fabric of his trousers so much that it seemed it was about to poke a hole in it. When she saw him go up the stairs, the college girl had half a mind following him to check if he was jerking himself off to release the tension. But she was too tired for that, she could let him run along for while longer before tightening up the noose around his neck. She relaxed on the floor, satisfied of her mischief. Strangely satisfied, come to think of it. Everything was going according to plan, but it was the first time she worked this hard to get a man erect without even getting to enjoy it afterwards. Huh, that was an odd thought. Her brain was all woozy from the workout, it was normal for her to have intrusive thoughts. Gwen simply needed to take a nice shower to calm down and recover. Yeah, a very long and warm shower sounded great right now... [[Chapter 5: Love Handles->Chapter 5: Love Handles]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 5: Love Handles Mr. Williams finally caught on that something was up with Gwen. The suggestive clothing, the constant innuendos, the poses the cheeky college girl made in front of him to draw his attention to her alluring body... He was no fool, that was no normal behavior, especially coming from his recently wedded wife's daughter. The middle-aged man started acting warily around her: he often left a room as soon as she entered it, and he tried to keep their interactions to the bare minimum. He also reduced the number of days during which he worked remotely, as if his boring desk job had suddenly turned into a safe haven away from the vile fiendish temptress waiting at his home. It would take more than her step-dad giving her the cold shoulder to discourage Gwen in her endeavor, though. The pretty blonde girl kept on wearing her strangely revealing pajamas around the house at night, and her yoga stretching sessions in the living room became a habit of hers. Patrick already had a hard time handling this much, but she raised the stakes even further. One afternoon, the 20-year-old girl went out of the bathroom while only wearing flimsy black laced panties and a small towel on her shoulders. It barely covered her nipples and left her whole upper body on display. Her skin was still soaked in warm water, steaming and smoldering in the sun. Patrick nearly had a heart-attack when she walked into the kitchen. She looked like a model straight out of an erotic magazine. "What the... ? G... Gwendlyn, what the hell are you doing?" he said, spitting out the coffee he was drinking on the counter. "What? It's super warm outside. I took a quick shower to cool off, is all," she said, with an innocent smile. <img src="images\Gwen\5\5-1.jpg" width="398" height="582"> "That's not what I'm asking, you can't go around the house half-naked!" "Why not? The windows on this side of the house open directly onto the garden, the neighbors can't see us. If you're worried, I can always close the curtains so that no one disturbs our... privacy." Those blasted innuendos again. God, Mr. Williams wished there was a button to turn those off. "The neighbors aren't what I'm concerned about," he replied, trying to sound like a responsible father. "There's another person who can see you dressed in your... your undergarments: me! What would you say if I did the same thing every time I take a shower?" "Hey, if you want to kick back and wear fewer clothes at home, I'm all for it," Gwen shrugged. "Dad bods are the new six-packs, it's all the rage these days." "What's that supposed to mean?" The blonde girl went to the fridge to fetch a cold bottle of water, before drinking it sensually while staring directly into her step-father's eyes. She took her sweet time, making it obvious she was very, very thirsty... "I mean more and more girls find it exciting to date guys with dad bodies," Gwen explained, once she was done drinking. "It's a nice change of pace from the narrow definition of male attractiveness that's been promoted by the media. A softer and plumper physique challenges conventional beauty standards by celebrating imperfections and promoting self-acceptance." As the blue-eyed girl said that, she slightly moved her neck to the left, making her white towel slide along her wet skin and unveiling one of her breasts. Mr. Williams' eyes nearly popped out like a Looney Toons character when he saw her tiny pink nipple. "Keep up with the times, Daddy, it's all about body positivity. College chicks totally dig that shit," Gwen continued, pretending she hadn't noticed a thing. <img src="images\Gwen\5\5-2.jpg" width="398" height="582"> "I... I... WHAT!?" Mr. Williams stammered, in utter confusing. "Your towel, Gwendolyn. By God, pull your towel back up!" The middle-aged man averted his gaze while the young blonde readjusted her bath sheet with a little giggle. Honestly, her plan may be to ruin that bastard's marriage, but sometimes, the mere fact of seeing his flabbergasted face was enough motivation to make her want to pull this kind of trick. "♪Oops-a-daisy♫! Sorry, I can be so clumsy sometimes!" "It's alright, it happens," Mr. Williams coughed, afraid to look back in her direction again. "Regarding what you said, I highly doubt women in general — and especially the younger ones — are into this kind of thing. What you described is simply unhealthy, I believe college girls prefer to be romantically involved with people their own age, as they should!" "You'd be surprised..." Gwen teased. "The age thing can be a serious turn-on for some people. As for the dad bod, I've heard a bit of extra fat makes for nice love handles during sex, for example... I'd love to try it one day." Patrick was so shocked by what his step-daughter said that he finally looked back at her to check if she was messing with him. The college girl jumped on the opportunity to turn around and pretended to look out the window. It was obviously an excuse to flash her ass at him, and she arched her back and pushed her butt backward to make a show of it.< It'd been a long time since Gwen last wore her sexy black laced panties. Her previous boyfriend always drooled whenever he saw her with those. It was fun to have them on again, even if it was to seduce her dumb step-dad. Considering the look on Mr. Williams' face, she at least had confirmation her sex-appeal was intact, which was nice. "So, yeah, no need to hold off if you want to walk around wearing boxer shorts and nothing else, Daddy," Gwen said, with a playful smile. "This is your house, after all. And honestly, the tighter the shorts, the better. I'd be curious to see what you're packing down there..." <img src="images\Gwen\5\5-3.jpg" width="400" height="585"> That was the last straw. Patrick tried to have a serious conversation with this girl, but it seemed to be an impossible task. He understood better why Helen's relationship with her daughter was a mess, she was such a brat! "Jesus! I don't know what the hell is up with you these days, Gwendolyn, but I'm out of here!" he grumbled, before storming out of the kitchen. "Oh, come on Daddy, learn how to take a joke!" the 20-year-old girl laughed while he ran away. She heard him climb to the first floor and slam the door of his bedroom shut. It's fun how, despite the fact he was supposedly the adult, he acted like a child fleeing after being scolded by his mom. Anyhow, Gwen didn't need to go after him. Mr. Williams could run, but never very far. And, more importantly, he had nowhere to hide... [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 11: A Room with a View Alice obeyed, leaving almost sadly her “Yes Daddy?” crop top behind and pulling down her panties. Her skirt was so short that her buttplug was now visible. The shining jewel at its base made her old professor smile. He pulled on her leash to make her stand up and grabbed her asscheeks in his firm hand. Alice squealed a bit, but didn't retort. She had accepted what was to come. She had agreed to Mr. Thompson's contract and to surrender her body to him, she intended to stay true to her word. In all honesty, she was a bit curious to discover what he had in store for her... "That's a nice little anal plug you got here, Miss Thornwood," said the evil old man. "Did you enjoy wearing it this afternoon? Did you enjoy walking in the street or talking with your classmate Samantha with that thing buried inside you?" "I... I did, master. It was a very thoughtful gift," she replied, knowing it would please him. The professor was delighted to hear the teen stripper reply so submissively. He lifted her skirt and seized her fishnet, before ripping it apart unceremoniously. Alice found it too bad to wreck a perfectly good piece of clothing bought only a few hours ago, before she realized that she had also just been bought by Mr. Thompson... And that he was definitely planning on wrecking her too. "Fuck me... you really have a perfect ass, girl!" he said, while slapping one of her buttcheeks playfully. "I'm so glad I'll get to ruin that hole in a moment." <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-1.gif" width="519" height="406"> "M... My ass, sir?" the 19-year-old girl asked, having a hard time gulping down. "You don't want to start with my... You know?" "With your cunt? All in due time, Miss Thornwood. I know a fair share of boys have visited it, am I wrong? Your ass, on the other hand..." "What?" she replied, surprised. "How can you know I'm an anal virgin?" "It wasn't difficult to guess, considering how tight it was when I probed it in the elevator. I want to experience a fresh and unused hole, not one that's been visited by half of Fowland High's football team. How many guys have fucked you anyway, Alice?" "Three, sir. Only three..." she replied, shyly. Mr. Thompson slapped her butt again, this time not so playfully, which made the poor blonde cry out in surprise. "Stop it with this nun nonsense. I know you're as much a whore as my daughter Stacey. You wouldn't want to lie to your Daddy now, would you?" The overweight teacher spanked her again, like a misbehaving child. Alice squealed, but not out of surprise this time, nor pain. The feeling she had experienced in Aphrodite's private room was back. The obscure pleasure of being disciplined by an older male... "I promise you sir, it was only three!" the young stripper replied, feebly. "Bullshit!" Mr. Thompson roared, as he spanked her again. "You show your body on stage for dozens of old pervs, and you accepted to go on a date with your middle-aged high school teacher knowing full well how the night would end. You're a horny little slut desperate for hard cocks, Miss Thornwood, it's clear to see! Be honest with me, how many stupid high schoolers have railed that pussy? Was it fifteen? Twenty? Thirty?" <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-2.gif" width="749" height="395"> "Only three, Daddy!" Alice sobbed. "I promise! I promise on my life! And it's already too much, I should've preserved myself for you like a good girl!" Those final words seemed to calm Mr. Thompson. His smacks on her red butt became softer, before stopping altogether. Then, he slowly caressed her burning skin. "You're not lying, are you?" he said, pensively. "All those times you pretended to be pure and innocent despite how indecently you strip on stage in Aphrodite or how hungrily you devour my dick when I visit you, it wasn't just an act." "No, it wasn't, sir..." said the teen blonde, pleadingly. "I keep telling you, I'm not that kind of girl." "So you're telling me after having only three teenage flings, you're okay submitting to a man your father's age, and let him insult you and fuck you raw for a single cent?" the depraved professor laughed. "On the contrary, Miss Thornwood, you're exactly that kind of girl! I'm just the first one who gets to enjoy it." He spanked Alice once again and she moaned in a mix of pain and pleasure, but Mr. Thompson didn’t care. Now that he had discovered what a bargain he had just made, he was way past the point of caring. The only thing on his mind was the so many sinful ways he intended to defile the almost untouched young body he had bought dirt-cheap. The 55-year-old man grabbed her and dragged her toward the window. There, he made her stand against the glass, showing her nude body to the whole town. “How does it feel, Miss Thornwood?" he growled. "How does it feel to be on full display for every single person in this city? To finally show the whole town you’re a sex-crazed hussy, not even worth a cent? That you’re ready to submit to an old bastard like me and to get all your little holes filled to the brim with my cum?” The blonde stripper gazed at the city below, to these streets that had seen her grow from birth, blistering with lights and memories, then turned to her former professor. Mr. Thompson's face was deformed by lust and savagery, he looked even uglier than usual. And, in all conscience, she was about to let that foul and revolting man do whatever he wanted to her... “It feels like I’ve finally found my place in this world, Daddy," Alice answered, believing every single word. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-3.gif" width="625" height="385"> He smacked her ass harder than he had ever done before, again and again. The teen blonde didn’t move, she didn’t flee. She just screamed louder and louder, feeling the excitement overcome her. Fuck, how good it felt to be put in her place like this! She would've never imagined a good spanking could feel this amazing. When Mr. Thompson finally stopped, he inspected the small jewel that guarded her asshole. Then, without a shred of gentleness, he removed it in one pull, making her squeal pitifully. "Is that so? Then show it, whore. Show to the whole the city the ass you're about to offer to a man you've always despised." Without haste, Alice turned her back toward the window. They were on top of a tower, meaning it would be hard for anyone to notice them, but there was still a risk. Yet, she put her bottom against the bay window, shivering with relief once the cold glass came in contact with the burning skin that Mr. Thompson had just been spanking. She jerked her hips left and right, wondering how the view was, from the other side... How outrageous and sexy it must look, to see her curvy ass and her lady parts glued to the window! “You really are a deviant, Miss Thornwood," said the professor, bewildered to see his former student act like this. "I can't believe I didn't notice earlier. And it's not like you hadn't caught my eye! You can't fathom how many times I dreamt of fucking you. Every time you entered my class, I watched you wiggle that delicious little ass, thinking of how hard and relentlessly I would pound it, if given the chance. Wanna know why I so often ordered you to come before the whole class to ask you questions you were too dumb to answer? It was to get to admire this fantastic butt up close, and see it tense every time I scolded you.” <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-4.gif" width="589" height="388"> Alice remembered that her professor interrogated her more often than her peers. It was one of the reasons she hated coming to Mr. Thompson's course, she never knew if she was going to suffer one of his tantrums or be humiliated in front of the whole classroom. She remembered how stupid he made her feel every time he asked her questions, and how long he enjoyed prolonging this ordeal. And it had been because, all along, her old teacher had a lustful and sadistic fixation on her. That he enjoyed belittling one of his daughter's friends in front of an audience. What a freak! Yet, this traumatic memory didn't anger Alice, it only made her hornier. It meant Mr. Thompson had taken a fancy to her earlier than she had thought. That he had coveted her when all this was extremely dubious and illegal! Well, it wasn't anymore. Now that she was 19, no one could prevent them from engaging in this depraved and taboo relationship, and Mr. Thompson was finally about to get what he wanted. Alice felt oddly excited to be this forbidden fruit the older man would get to savor at long last. “Oh, Daddy, I didn’t know," she whispered, while caressing her ass playfully. "If I had, I’d have deliberately gotten detention to let you rail me on your desk after class. Would you have liked to end each work day like that, before getting home to your wife and daughter?” <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-5.gif" width="567" height="393"> “Naughty girl. Let’s make up for lost time then, shall we?” The old man lowered his pants and took his penis out. It was rock hard, he had been eagerly waiting for this moment all afternoon. "See this, Miss Thornwood? It's the cock you've blown for money several times now. But this time, it won't settle for so little. This time, it will penetrate your most intimate areas. Are you glad?" "Very much, master," she replied, with a warm breath. "I'm glad yours is the first cock that'll get to access my ass." "Oh, you do?" he laughed. "Prove it, then. Give it a little kiss before it makes your tiny virgin asshole gape wide open..." The 55-year-old man presented her with his penis. Alice was familiar with its shape at this point, but seeing it from up-close, especially knowing what would follow, made her shiver... That thing was gross! It was girthy and veiny, its aspect was almost aggressive. And it was reaaally frigging big! The blonde stripper felt her insides contract only from thinking she had put something this repulsive inside her mouth, and that it would soon penetrate an even more intimate part of her body. That monstruous piece of meat wasn't meant to make love, but to sully and desecrate anything it touched. Which is precisely why the 19-year-old girl felt her pussy melt at this prospect. She wanted to be soiled, to feel stained... And what better way to do so than with that ugly middle-aged man's phallus? Alice gave his glans a small and chaste kiss, as if she was sharing her first passionate kiss with a lover. God... She couldn't wait to feel it inside! <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-6.gif" width="696" height="391"> "Oh, aren't you just the cutest..." joked Mr. Thompson. "I remember seeing you kissing one of your male schoolmates the same way during recess. What was his name again?" "Nate. We dated for a while," Alice replied, shyly. "Ah, yes, Nathan Abbott, one of the school's jocks. You kissed him so passionately, back in the day! How happy I am to see you use those same lips on my dick." The old man positioned himself behind her and started to slowly insert his penis inside her anus. Even though she had spent most of her afternoon wearing a buttplug, the tip alone was already difficult to take in. It was going to be a difficult process, an excruciating and painstaking one. And Alice planned to enjoy every second of it! "You're really new to this, it's gonna be a tight fit," grunted Mr. Thompson, as he tried over and over to penetrate her. "But you'll take me whole, won't you Miss Thornwood?" "O... of course, Daddy," she replied, gritting her teeth. "As you said, it's brand new, you'll have to work it a bit. But I'm glad it's you who'll get to break it in. I want to make you feel good." "That you will, Miss Thornwood. And very soon..." The teacher pushed his thick rod again, and Alice felt the tip starting to get in. He smacked her butt a few times to encourage her. The more he went back and forth, the more the teen blonde felt her anus unclench and dilate itself to welcome him. And, oh, how welcome his erect cock was inside her pristine ass! When the old man's glans finally reached inside her, the rest slid right in. It's as if he had finally forced his way through a castle's gate, the rest was easily conquered afterward. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-7.gif" width="653" height="385"> "Hoooooooooolly shit..." Alice moaned. "Didn't think your old high school teacher's cock would fit so well in your little butt now, did you?" he laughed. He pulled his remote control and put it on its maximum speed. The egg Alice had inside her pussy started shacking uncontrollably. It felt like she had two dicks instead of one inside her! Well, Mr. Thompson’s already counted as one-and-a-half, to be fair... Despite her best efforts, it was too much for her to handle. The young stripper was about to fall to her knees, but the fat older man was having none of it. He put his hairy hands around her waist and kept her in place while he moved back and forth in her defenseless butt. It was a strange feeling to experience anal sex for the first time. One of Alice's ex-boyfriends had asked that of her once, but she had turned him down. It seemed filthy, messy, even painful. But what she had refused to a respectful college student a year ago, she was now willing to accept from a man her father’s age who treated her like trash. And how wrong she had been! The fierce movements in her anus, the unforgiving way the old bastard was drilling as far inside her as his cock could reach… It was heavenly! Only Mr. Thompson was able to make her feel this way. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-8.gif" width="640" height="388"> "Yes, Daddy! Yes, yes, YES!" she cried, feeling more and more fired up. "Fuck my tight asshole, fuck it good!" "Look at you, Miss Thornwood. Finished high school not two years ago and already taking a middle-aged man's cock up your ass! Kids these days sure grow up fast." Her boobs were being compressed against the window, on full display if any neighbors turned their heads towards the skyscraper. What would they think if they saw her like this? A gorgeous student-looking girl receiving a severe ass-pummeling from a bald wrinkly sleazebag with a beer belly. They would think Alice was a whore, that she had been paid to perform such a debasing act. No one would guess she had, in fact, fully agreed to it and was having the time of her life! <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-9.gif" width="679" height="396"> “Fuck, you’re tight," said Mr. Thompson. "Your asshole needs some training." The 55-year-old professor suddenly removed his cock, leaving Alice feeling all empty inside. She felt her butthole start to tighten again, and he ticked his tongue with irritation. "See, that's where the problem is. You have to unclench your anus and be more relaxed, Miss Thornwood, otherwise you're going to make this experience more painful for the both of us." "I'm sorry, master," she said, panting. "It's my first time doing anal, I don't know what to do." "You just need the right guiding hand, little girl, and I didn't become a teacher for nothing. Today's class is in session!" Mr. Thompson suddenly pushed himself back inside her, making her squeal, then got out just as fast. Before her butthole could understand what just happened and close itself, he penetrated her again, and again, and again. Alice felt her body completely lose track of what was happening! "That's it," the ugly old man groaned. "You may not understand how to do it just yet, but your body is a fast learner. The more I fuck that little ass of yours, the less it resists. It has recognized we are quite compatible, beyond appearances. With a little effort, I'm sure I can make it gape." <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-10.gif" width="680" height="380"> "Is... Is that what you want me to do, sir?" the 19-year-old blonde asked submissively, while her nasty teacher played with her ass like a toy. "To make my butt gape for you?" "More than anything in the world, Miss Thornwood..." Hearing him say that made Alice feel hotter. The more she interacted with the vile old man, the more she understood she had strange and undisclosed kinks regarding humiliation and rough sex. But, above all, what made her go crazy was the way her stern and authoritative former teacher wanted her. She was thrilled to know he saw her as the most desirable woman he had ever had the chance to have sex with, especially considering how forbidden their relationship was. That feeling was reason enough for the young blonde to accept to degrade herself even more to please him. "Then do it," she moaned, biting her lower lip. "Don't hold back and push that fat dick as far and deep inside me as you can. I promise I'll do my best, sir!" Enchanted by such a kind proposition, the dirty old man penetrated her ass in one stroke. When she felt he was finally completely inside her, down to the frigging hilt, Alice tried to relax her rectum to completely welcome her Daddy inside her. "Damn, I can feel you moving all around me..." said the grizzled teacher, delighted. "You really are working magic here, little slut!" "I... I think I can do it!" she mumbled. "Take your cock out, I think I can stay wide for you." Mr. Thompson slowly took his manhood out, and Alice did her best to stay exactly in the same position, to make her anus believe it was still embracing a cock. The smile on the nasty professor's face indicated the result pleased him. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-11.gif" width="668" height="382"> "Not bad, Miss Thornwood, not bad," he said, appraisingly. "You're a diamond in the rough, it will be very entertaining to train you!" "Thank you for your kind word, Daddy. And thank you for taking the time to train a silly girl like me, I don't deserve your generosity." "That, you certainly do not!" he sneered. "I can't believe I'm wasting my Friday night giving free anal lessons to my dumbest student. My good-heartedness will be the end of me. To make it worth my while, I intend to leave your asshole gaping and brimming with cum before dawn. Considering your new line of work as a stripper, I suppose you have no objections, Miss Thornwood?” Mr. Thompson really enjoyed reminding her of her current occupation. He knew perfectly well Alice had been pushed to such extremes because of her mother's failings, and that she had never prostituted herself. But that was of no relevance to him. What mattered was rubbing in as much as possible the fact she was a failure, and that he was glad she had ended in her rightful place. After all those years saying she was dense and slow-witted in his class, the middle-aged teacher made sure to remind her she had proven him right. Every single one of his thrusts in the young blonde's ass sounded like an "I told you so!" in her mind. Selling her body would've felt been less humiliating than what he was subjecting her too. The disgrace and shame was agonizing... And it only added fuel to the fire. “None whatsoever, master!" Alice moaned, exhilarated. "You were right all along. I've hit rock-bottom, I'm just a cheap stripper who sells her body for trinkets. Give me the pounding I deserve! Make me your bitch!” Mr. Thompson pulled on her leash, choking her. She put her hand on her neck, panicking. He was out of control, she couldn’t breathe at all! <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-12.gif" width="590" height="442"> “Making you my bitch?" he scoffed. "But you already are, Alice! I’ve marked you with my seed several times already, and I can't even count how many liters of my jizz you’ve happily drank. You even came back for more, it must taste delicious to you.” The young blonde was unable to answer, the collar on her neck prevented her from uttering a sound. But the evil geezer didn’t care, he was too focused on fucking her ass. His movements were violent, unrelenting, as if he was trying to break her anus. “What’s happening, slut, cat got your tongue?" Mr. Thompson insisted. "Don’t you want to tell me how surprisingly good your high school teacher’s cum tastes? So much so that you’ve been drinking it every two nights for the past month?” What the hell was wrong with him? Did he not understand that she couldn’t reply? Alice scratched her neck for a gasp of hair, but her efforts were futile. That was it. She was gonna die here! Almost naked in front of a bay window, wearing a whorish mini-skirt and fishnets, and with a 55-year-old man’s cock buried deep inside her ass. That’s what her life choices had led her to. The suffocation made every sensation more intense, and her mind went almost blank from the mix of fear and pleasure that overwhelmed her. She had heard of erotic asphyxiation, but she had never guessed it could feel this intense! Yeah... Being fucked to death wasn’t the worst way to go, she thought… <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-13.gif" width="738" height="385"> Finally, Mr. Thompson released his grip on the leash and the 19-year-old girl was able to breathe again. She gasped big gusts of air, feeling like she was coming back from the dead. She drooled all over herself, panting. The evil teacher let her slump on the floor, before giving her asscheek a firm smack. The old fucker didn't intend to leave her time to recover. He positioned himself over her and penetrated her ass again, fury in his eyes. “I asked you a question, whore!" the awful man screamed, ramming his manhood as deep as he could inside her. "Aren’t you going to respond to your master?” Alice's drool was getting everywhere on her breasts, she felt like fainting. But she couldn’t. She had been given an order, she had to comply. “Your cum is the best thing I’ve ever swallowed, sir!" she replied, out of breath. "I could drink it each morning for breakfast, and will gladly do so if you ask me to.” <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-14.gif" width="663" height="372"> That drove the nasty old man over the edge. After a few good pumps that felt as if a bludgeon was hammering her, he finally released inside her. “If you like it that much, then take it, you horny slut!" he said, gritting his teeth. "Take all your Daddy’s cum deep inside your ass like a good girl.” As she felt him unload inside her, the daddy talk was the thing that brought Alice to orgasm too. She shivered to her core, while making sure to accept every last drop of Mr. Thompson's cum. She was going to be a good surrogate daughter, one he would be proud of. One who would obey him, who would show him the respect he was due, not like this insufferable bitch Stacey. He deserved so much better than that skank. He deserved her, Alice Thornwood, the willing cum dumpster he could use as much as he wanted. That way, she would replace her in his heart. She was going to be the obedient little princess he deserved, and he would be the protecting father figure she had always longed for. “Girl, you’re definitely the fuck of a lifetime," Mr. Thompson said, as he pulled his cock out of her. "Now, be a dear and clean me with your mouth. I want you to taste your own ass.” Alice happily got on her knees, like her Daddy loved to see her. His member was still rigid, his veins showing under the veil of cum and body fluids that coated it. The thought of putting such a thing in her mouth made her stomach turn. It looked disgusting... Yet, she hungrily devoured it, sucking it to the base on the first try. She didn’t hesitate to deepthroat the girthy dick that had given her first anal orgasm, smiling at her former teacher lovingly. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-15.gif" width="732" height="363"> “Look how much you enjoy sucking it, my sweet Alice," Mr. Thompson chortled. "Forget about college, you were born for blowing dicks. But look at the mess you’re making, you’re wasting all the precious seed I just gifted you.” The 19-year-old blonde glanced below and saw slow drips of sperm falling beneath her while she gave him head. He hadn’t lied when he said he would leave her ass gaping, the relentless pounding he had subjected her to made her unable to completely close her anus and keep it inside. “I’m sorry, master," she said, while stroking his hard penis. "I didn’t mean to waste your precious sperm.” “Then don’t, you ungrateful whore. Lick it from the floor.” Once again, she obeyed without objection. She got down on all fours and started licking the cum puddle on the ground. Its taste invaded her mouth. A familiar taste, at this point. That of the old man who had her completely under his thumb, by now. “That’s it, don’t you dare forget any drop. You should even thank me for allowing you to drink it.” “I’m thankful, Daddy! So thankful!" Alice yelped. "You're giving me so much of your cum, I’m the luckiest girl in the world!” “Damn right you are! Now, get back to sucking, you hussy. Never leave a work unfinished.” <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-16.gif" width="447" height="585"> The young blonde put his manhood back inside her mouth and Mr. Thompson took the lead without asking, which she was grateful for. It always felt better when she didn’t have to think, when he used her like an object. That’s what she had accepted to become. Her teacher's slave, his toy, his property. From now on, he would be able to use her this way any time he felt like it, and she would comply. She was going to learn to be nothing more than this old divorced creep's plaything. Damn, that sounded revolting and horrible, but... Alice could get used to it… "By the way, mind if I take a little souvenir of you losing your anal virginity to your high school teacher's cock?" he asked. Mr. Thompson took out his phone and, without waiting for her response, started to take a video of her gagging on his cock. A few days ago, Alice had felt frightened when the old man had taken a picture of her in a sexual situation, fearing he would use it to blackmail her. The video he was taking now was far worse, considering she was blowing him while wearing a leash around her neck. Yet, this time, the young stripper didn't feel the slightest amount of fear. She even smiled to the camera. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-17.gif" width="640" height="369"> Why would Mr. Thompson need blackmail material anymore? She had accepted to become his slave, and he had paraded her around in skimpy clothes all afternoon to show everyone he had claimed her as his own. In the restaurant, he had even made that clear to Samantha, who was probably going to spread that rumor. Spread that truth... "Take all the videos of me you want, master," Alice replied. "I'll give you any souvenir or proof you need." "Really?" Mr. Thompson grinned, pleased by her response. "Then say it to the camera, Miss Thornwood. Make it official what you are and who you belong to." The young girl took his penis out of her mouth and slapped it playfully against her cheek, looking straight into the phone. "My name is Alice Thornwood. I'm a college dropout with severe daddy issues, and the only work I managed to find was as a stripper for older men." "Good girl," he said. "And whose cock are you sucking on right now, bitch?" <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-18.gif" width="670" height="375"> "I'm sucking on the cock of Mr. Thompson, my former high school teacher. He's 36 years older than me, and such an unpleasant person that his wife divorced him. He always looked down on me and treated me with contempt when I was in his class. But, since I'm a submissive slut, I still accepted to become his sex slave." "Finally accepting what your standing is, huh, Miss Thornwood? And how does it feel, submitting to a repulsive man your father's age?" "It feels like heaven. Old men know how to treat a girl right, college boys can't compare..." That final compliment hit the spot. Mr. Thompson put his cock back in her mouth and started to pound into it again. “You have a first-class mouth, Miss Thornwood. You should really stop using it to talk and focus on blowing cocks. That would be a better use for it, and it would spare us from your stupidity. Now, to show you how much I appreciate the efforts you’re finally willing to make, swallow this new load!” <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-19.gif" width="630" height="387"> He pushed her beautiful face against his fat belly, his grey pubes poking at her lips and nose as he ejaculated inside her throat. Alice was used to it now. Her gag reflex had disappeared soon after they reunited, she had trained to make sure of it. But this time, before he finished cumming, Mr. Thompson pulled his cock out. A drip of sperm landed on her left eye, then another one in her mouth, and a third one on her breasts. The tricky bastard wanted to give her a good facial. The young stripper opened her mouth wide, ready to accept everything he would throw at her. “Keep your eyes opened, Miss Thornwood," he growled, while jerking his cock. "I don’t want you to miss any of it!” He put his big hand on the blonde girl's head to keep her in place, but there was no need. Alice obeyed, of course. Even as a load landed on her right eye, entangling in her eyelashes, she kept on watching. The gargantuan dick that was taking most of her line-of-sight released stream after stream of semen on her face and belly. Mr. Thompson was marking her, making sure his scent was on her to prove this sorry bitch belonged to him, and none other. It was such an honor to be chosen this way. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\11\111-20.gif" width="711" height="383"> Alice was just coming to realize it, but she had always been waiting for a strong man to take her, to unapologetically subdue her, to make her his. Back in high school, she would have never guessed the old and cranky Mr. Thompson would be the one to do it. Yet, she couldn’t deny it as she felt his seed land everywhere on her body. This was the unmistakable scent of her master, of her Daddy… Of her male. No one else would be able to satisfy her now, she wouldn’t let them. She had been branded as his female, as his private set of holes to fuck as he pleased, and she intended to be worthy of this privilege. "Fuck, Miss Thornwood. I remember you hanging out in the hallways while every high school boy devoured you with their stares. How I would love for them to see you right now, face splattered with your old teacher's sperm!" "Does it make you happy to humiliate the pretty girl they were all in love with, sir?" Alice asked, relishing this disgrace. "To treat their dream girlfriend as your cumrag?" "You couldn't be more right. They would be shocked, seeing their high school sweetheart getting facials from the fat and grumpy Mr. Thompson. You've dated good-looking teens and stupid jocks, but I doubt any of them would've guessed you'd actually be more satisfied as an ugly divorced teacher's sex pet." She would have doubted it too, a few months ago, but not anymore. As she watched the 55-year-old man unload the last jets of his cum on her face, Alice knew there would be no coming back from this. She had never been screwed as brutishly and as blissfully as she had just now. Mr. Thompson's mistreatment had tapped into kinks she had never guessed existed before: the desire to be shamed and degraded, the urge to be put into submission, and the wickedness of doing so with the worst sexual partner imaginable. Alice had already noticed her abandonment issues had lowered her self-esteem, but she had never thought it would also fuel her sexual fantasies this way! Yet, let's face it, she would rather revel in this than to wallow endlessly about the fact her biological dad had left her. She seized Mr. Thompson's phone, which was still recording, and looked at herself covered with his perm. She smiled and winked at her reflection, even twirled her tongue around to play with the sticky substance. It was going to make for an incredible souvenir, she needed to ask him to send her this video! "Checking if your new make-up makes you the fairest of them all?" the evil professor joked. "Oh, I know it does..." the young blonde answered. <img src="https://i.postimg.cc/vmJb8KHD/109-80.gif" width="343" height="610"> She knew it was the cum of a much older man she was toying with, but that thought only aroused her more. A therapist would probably have a lot to say about all this, about her finding love in all the wrong places, but she didn't care. Right now, Alice was feeling perfectly content... [[Chapter 12: Your Money's Worth->Chapter 12: Your Money's Worth]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 12: Your Money's Worth Mr. Thompson took his phone out of his former student's hand and sat on the bed to catch his breath. Alice used this little time off to gather every drip of sperm the old man had unpacked on her, dutifully collecting it on her face and breasts before putting it inside her mouth and swallowing it, so that none would go to waste. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\12\112-1.gif" width="541" height="411"> "Damn, that was satisfying," the overweight professor said, appeased. "I should take another video of you, Miss Thornwood. I love to see you like this. I’d have never thought I'd get to witness you enthusiastically licking my semen off your perky tits one day. You always acted cold and distant toward me, which is why I dreamt of putting you in your rightful place. I felt this way with several of my students, but I’m sure glad it's you I managed to subdue.” Alice crawled to him and gently put her head on his lap. Her pure, sapphire eyes, gave a look that showed him his approval meant the world to her. “I’m glad too, Daddy," she replied, softly. " I’m sorry for treating you poorly at the time, I hadn’t yet realized I was waiting for you to tame me. If I hadn’t been such an entitled brat, I could’ve provided you with years of sex. You’ve missed out on so much, I wasted so much of your time.” The middle-aged teacher's face reddened and his muscles tensed when he realized she was right. How had she dared prevent him from accessing her body for so long! “You’re right, girl. You made we <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pkeDBwsIaZw" rel="nofollow">waste years</a>! Years I spent fucking my hag of a wife on the few occasions she accepted it, or merely getting dry humped by worthless strippers at that sorry excuse for a strip club. So many loads ended up lost on tissues while I should’ve been able to dump them in your holes. How could you make me lose all this time!” He rose from the bed and got closer to the bay window, scratching his balding grey hair, lost in his thoughts. “I could’ve asked you to stay after school to use you in the girls’ restrooms, or even made you come to class pantyless," Mr. Thompson said, bitterly. "I could’ve made you dress like a slut to arouse your classmates and teachers, only to insult you in front of them and give you detention. I could’ve paraded you naked and leashed in the hallways when classes were over. What a fucking waste!” Everything he was describing was super illegal, considering she was a minor at the time. It would have earned him a ticket straight to jail. Alice knew he wouldn't have laid a finger on her back then, but she understood where all that frustration came from. He had waited a long time before getting his hands on her. “I’m sorry, master," she said, trying to soothe him. "I can’t thank you enough for still deciding to take me as your own after everything I did to you. I want to atone, how can I repay you?” “You can never repay me for lost time, whore! Never! I could almost throw you out of this room and send you home naked like the waste of space you are. That way, I’d be definitely rid of your foolishness!” The old man's threat triggered a fear of abandonment in Alice's heart, exactly like when he had told her the blowjobs she was giving him in private room 4 started getting dull. The blonde girl removed her pink skirt and jumped on the bed, where she positioned herself face down, ass up. She wiggled her hips teasingly, trying as hard as she could to look inviting. Anything, no matter how humiliating or filthy, was better than being sent away from Mr. Thompson. He couldn’t ditch her, not after she finally found a Daddy to take care of her. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\12\112-2.jpg" width="726" height="477"> “Please, sir, please!" she begged. "Please don't get rid of me! You gave me this leash and collar to prove I belong to you now, remember? I’m your pet, your property, your little plaything. I implore you, don’t throw me out!” The fat geezer gave Alice a scornful look before moving toward the door. No, he was getting away! She had to do anything in her power to make him stay, anything! Her father had left her at a young age because she wasn't a planned child, because she was a mistake. He couldn’t even be bothered to raise her. And now, her mother had done the same. She had given up on her, leaving her utterly alone. Maybe Mr. Thompson was coming to the same realization they both had, that Alice simply... wasn’t worth the hassle. That even with her youthful body, her splendid breasts, and her slim figure, she was just a screw-up. A dumb and ungrateful girl unworthy of being his sex slave, let alone his surrogate daughter. “Please, Daddy, please!" she kept on begging. "I’ll do anything, just about anything for you not to leave me. I can still be good for something, I promise! You haven’t used my pussy yet. At least, try it before you get rid of me.” <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\12\112-3.gif" width="712" height="401"> The 19-year-old girl spread her buttcheeks as much as possible to entice him, to make it clear she would make it worth his while if he defiled her last hole. It was this final plea that convinced Mr. Thompson, but barely. He got back to the bed, looking at her with utter disdain. How sorry she felt to have disrespected him in the past, and how grateful she was for him to give her one final chance. “Fine, you win," he grunted. "But I’m not doing it for you. I took some pills before coming so that I wouldn’t soften before railing you enough. If it wasn’t for this lasting erection, I’d have already left!” “I understand, sir," Alice replied, meekly. "And I can’t thank you enough. I’m not even worthy of being the fleshlight you use to get it out of your system.” “On that, we agree. But I still feel you’re getting out of trouble too easily. That doesn’t sit right by me.” He looked around, and a grim idea rose in his mind. An idea that made his dark eyes shine with malicious intent. First, he plunged his fingers in the pretty blonde's wet pussy to take out the sex toy that had been buzzing all this time inside her. He wasn’t gentle as he dug in, his hand moved as if he was trying to unclog a dirty sink. Alice tried to stay still while her teacher's big hairy fingers shifted inside her vagina, she didn’t want to make him madder than he already was. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\12\112-4.gif" width="709" height="390"> Once he was done, he discarded the egg drenched in her juices like it was nothing. Then, he seized the dollar bills he had thrown in the air earlier and looked at her with an evil grin. Before Alice could ask him what his intentions were, he put a banknote on her butthole and started to push it inside. The young blonde screamed in surprise, but he put one hand on her hip to prevent her from moving. “What are you doing, sir?" she mumbled. "I don’t understand, I…” “Shut your mouth and stop twitching, Miss Thornwood," he snapped. "You wanted me to fuck you one last time, right? I’ll do it, but I’ll make sure you understand you’re still nothing more than a wastebin." Reluctantly, the blonde stripper stopped wiggling and accepted her fate. Mr. Thompson shoved the dollar bill inside her anus, trying to reach as far inside her as he could with his thick fingers. Once he felt satisfied with the first one, he started to push in another, and another. After he had put five in her butthole, he slapped her bum with the satisfied smile of a work well done. Alice remained silent, but feeling all this paper move inside her was unsettling. She could feel it slowly get moist with her juices, making it less uncomfortable. At least, the ordeal was over now, right? Well, she sure was as bad at math! Mr. Thompson was right calling her an idiot all those times in high school. The middle-aged man took the five remaining dollar bills and repeated the same process, but this time in her pussy. It felt even worse, but Alice didn’t dare complain. At least, her Daddy was still here. He hadn’t left her yet, even though he was treating her as a human wallet. And a bad one at that, considering her intimate parts were damaging his hard-earned cash. “I must say I’m quite content with this sight, Miss Thornwood," he said once he was done, inspecting his work with pride. "My former bratty student, exposing her privates in slutty fishnet stockings, with dollar bills poking out of her ass and pussy. This surely is the world’s 8th wonder! But I still have to finish my masterpiece...” <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\12\112-5.gif" width="791" height="391"> Without further ado, he seized the pretty blonde's hips and plunged his broad cock inside her vagina for the first time. His member was thick, massive and incredibly hard! So much so that the dollar bills got pushed even deeper in her insides. What was he thinking? “That’s it, take it like a good whore, Miss Thornwood," Mr. Thompson grunted, as he started pounding into her without mercy. "Even though you didn’t want that money earlier, aren’t you glad I still gave it to you? It won’t be of any use, of course. Well, except if you want to explain to your store cashier why you’re paying with banknotes that have visited your ass and pussy!” Alice wanted to protest, but was too afraid to do so. She had to take it, to endure. She had been eager to feel her horrendous former teacher inside her for some time, but she didn't think he would penetrate her after shoving frigging banknotes inside her! It was awfully humiliating, even a bit painful, but also... kinda hot. She started to moan at each of his thrusts, feeling shivers of shame and pleasure electrify her body. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\12\112-6.gif" width="548" height="421"> "...Ah! Yes, give it to me, sir! ...Ah! Use my little pussy, use it good," she moaned, feeling her arousal build up. How different her first times with her previous boyfriends had been. The first time she had accepted to have sex with any of them, it had been under special circumstances. Alice had made them wait for it, to make sure they weren't only courting her for a one-night stand, and that their interest in her was sincere. It was only once they had proven worthy that she had accepted to follow them in bed. And even then, the pretty blonde girl had asked them to be gentle, to be mindful of her needs. The first time between two people was a unique experience. It was an act of love, of devotion, of total mind and body connection between partners... What a load of <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CL_jDyd0Mk8" rel="nofollow">bullshit</a>, she had been missing out! Despite all those bills moving around inside her, none of her previous boyfriends had managed to make her feel as horny as she did right now. And, quite frankly, none of them had been able to fulfill her as Mr. Thompson did. His abnormally large penis made the 19-year-old girl feel full and sated for the first time in her life. It was a different form of pleasure he was making her experience, something depraved, nearly bestial. Mr. Thompson wasn't making love to her, he wasn't even having sex with her. He was mating with her, breeding her, plain and simple. And being treated this wrongly by the repulsive teacher she had hated for so long made Alice pant and drool all over the sheets, much to his enjoyment. God, how dull her teenage boyfriends were, in comparison! <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\12\112-7.gif" width="805" height="410"> “Your pussy's in pristine shape, Miss Thornwood," grunted the ugly old man, while plowing into her. "With your reputation, I thought it would be all used up and overstretched, like that of my ex-wife. But it grips tightly around my dick.” “It's because I’m not your ex-wife, sir," Alice replied, out of breath. "I’m not some old crone who's seen better days. I just turned legal a year ago, and I've barely been touched by other men. Isn’t it what you longed for, Daddy? To get to fuck a girl your daughter’s age? Because that’s what you deserve, and I’m so glad to be the one to gift it to you.” Her words made him fuck her even more vigorously. Mr. Thompson raised her ass up before pushing her head down into the pillow and putting one of his feet on her beautiful face to keep her in place while he rammed his big veiny dick into her. Fuck, there was no end to the indignity the old professor intended to inflict upon her! She had struck a chord, he was using her to relieve decades of pent-up frustration! And, despite the fact Alice knew she should resent him for degrading her that way, she was all too willing to receive it all... <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\12\112-8.gif" width="692" height="393"> “You’re right for once, you dumb little bitch," he sneered. "I can’t get enough of fucking this perfect young cunt of yours. I've been dying for such an opportunity for years! To think it'd come from the slutty-looking girl who sat next to my daughter in class. Who wore the same school costume as her and who talked with her in the hallways when she ignored me when I passed her by. Fucking Stacey, that girl's been nothing but a disappointment. Always complaining, never obeying her father’s orders! She could learn a thing or two from you, Miss Thornwood.” “Am I a better daughter than her, Daddy?" she asked, feeling her pussy tighten from being praised. "Am I not more obedient, more compliant? Don’t I treat you with the respect Stacey should?” “You're a better daughter than her, that's for sure!" he chuckled. "You’d make any father happy.” The tip of Mr. Thompson's cock found a sweet spot that had her seeing stars, and Alice felt so happy that she almost orgasmed on the spot. The fact he had his foot on her face and that he was pulling on this humiliating leash she still had around her neck was of no relevance, all that mattered was her Daddy's approval. But the spiteful teacher wasn’t finished... “Sadly, you’ll never be anyone’s daughter," he sighed, while slapping her ass. "No man will ever treat you as his pretty little princess. I know I certainly don’t intend on doing so! You’re not obedient and respectful because you’re a good girl, Miss Thornwood, but because it’s the only way you can get anyone to even spare a second on someone as desperately worthless as you. That’s why you won't ever become my surrogate daughter. You can only pray I keep you as a sex slave, and that I don’t get bored of you too fast.” Alice's spirit was completely crushed. He was being so mean! But at least, the old man was honest. He didn't give her reason to have false hope. Every time she had put her trust in someone, they had betrayed her or abandoned her, may they be friends, boyfriends, or — especially — family. If the only way she could keep someone interested in her was by spreading her legs, so be it. Even if that someone was as corrupt and depraved as Mr. Thompson. She was ready to accept anything as long as it meant he would stay by her side. “I’m sorry for speaking out of place, master," she replied, humbly. "Please, remind me of the one thing I’m good for. The only reason you accept to waste your precious time on me.” “Gladly...” The 55-year-old man suddenly removed his foot from her face and pulled his dick out from her vagina, making her feel all empty inside. But this feeling didn’t last long as he plunged it back in her asshole, pushing the dollar bills inside it further. He thoroughly banged her from behind for a few seconds, then pulled out again to insert it back in her pussy. This little game seemed to please Mr. Thompson, because he kept at it for a while. Three thrusts in her ass, three thrusts in her pussy, then repeat. Three thrusts in her ass, three thrusts in her pussy, then repeat. Anal, vaginal, and again. Anal, vaginal, and again. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\12\112-9.gif" width="673" height="381"> "Daddy, w... what are you doing?" Alice moaned, completely lost. "It feels so... so strange!" "You wanted me to show you what you're good for, didn't you?" he smirked, without stopping his movements inside her. "Well, there it is: you're nothing more than a set of available holes for me to fuck at my leisure. Isn't that what you agreed to be?" The 19-year-old blonde blushed. His mistreatment was indeed an accurate display of what she had agreed to become: her orifices were simply interchangeable toys for him to use. He had put her into such a debasing condition. Even a prostitute would have been outraged to be treated like she was right now, and Alice wasn't getting paid for any of this! But the old man’s movements aroused her like crazy. She felt stimulated everywhere at once! There wasn't a single part of her body that wasn't buzzing with excitement at this point. She had to bite the pillow to refrain from screaming at the top of her lungs. "You're right, master," Alice replied, feeling her lust rising. "That's exactly what I'm good for! Then keep on going, use me! Use me completely! Make my body understand who owns it, don't hold back!" Mr. Thompson’s breath accelerated and the blonde stripper understood what was coming. She arched her back to give him the easiest possible access to fuck her pussy and ass. Both were so wet and lubricated at this point that he had no trouble switching from one to the other, penetrating deeper inside her than any man had before in only one quick stroke. "Fucking hell, your holes stretch so well..." the ugly bastard grunted, on the verge. "You might be a bad student and a cheap stripper, but you sure know how to take a dick, Miss Thornwood!" His compliment only added to Alice's excitement. She had have never imagined she would be able to withstand such a rough mating session, but she did. And, most of all, she relished it! "It's because it's yours, sir!" she cried. "It's because I want to make you feel good! I want to do everything right to please you, to fully become the sexy fuckdoll you’d gladly empty yourself into." <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\12\112-10.gif" width="667" height="386"> "You're definitely getting me there, you horny little slut!" he replied, switching his throbbing cock between her holes faster and faster. "I'll fill you up! I'll fill you up nice!" His body was tensed to its breaking point, the beautiful blonde was exhilarated to feel him so close to climax. "Then do it, Daddy!" she screamed. "Breed me! Breed me HARD!" And so he did. Alice felt the middle-aged man ejaculate inside her pussy first, but he quickly pulled out to insert it in her ass. Then he switched again, and again, as if he wanted to flood both her holes with his cum. And he was succeeding. Despite the fact he had already come twice, the young blonde had never received such copious amounts of semen inside her in the past. It was as if Mr. Thompson had stored up during all those years of restraint. As if he had waited for the right person, the right toy, to finally give it all to. And it ended up being her, she thought, as she orgasmed alongside him. Really, how lucky could one girl be? "God fucking DAMN!" he roared. "Come here, I'm not even close to being done with you yet!" The repulsive geezer removed himself from her ass and nearly jumped on her to unload the final few spurts of his semen on her pretty face. He forcefully grabbed her hair to keep her in place, and Alice pulled her tongue eagerly to receive it. "Thaaaat's it," he said, cruelly, while rubbing himself in front of her eyes. "Get your treat for a job well done, you stupid bitch!" She was breathless, exhausted, but, above all, she was happy to see her Daddy pleased with her performance. The bursts of cum she was receiving and their bitter flavor inside her mouth really made her feel like she was getting a reward. <img src="images\Former Student Turned Stripper\12\112-11.gif" width="684" height="385"> "Thank you... Daddy," she only managed to mumble. When the deviant professor was done, he let himself fall to her side, making the whole bed creak under his weight. Alice laid down panting next to him. Both were drained by all this violence and pleasure. The young blonde felt the dollar bills slowly slide out of her as little paper balls soaked in bodily fluids. It felt delicious, each of them stimulated parts of her that had just been meticulously fucked on their way out. When she came back to her senses, she looked at her old high school teacher to confirm he hadn’t died from a heart attack after this physical feat, and her eyes widened when she noticed his dick hadn't softened. "You can't be serious..." she said, with a tired sigh. "You're still hard? Even after all this?" It couldn’t be the pills anymore, viagra couldn't be this effective. It had to be pure stamina, unbridled lust. It had to be... Because of her. Because of how intensely he craved her. That realization brought butterflies to her stomach. “You didn’t really think it would be over so quickly, did you?" Mr. Thompson said, while giving her leash a little tug. "I told you, I'm not even close to being done with you, Miss Thornwood..." His assertion could mean a lot of things, and it made Alice shiver with a mix of fear and curiosity. Deep down, she felt glad he wasn’t... [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 6: A Huge Package A week had passed since Samantha visited Mark’s parents, but it somehow felt like a year. After what happened in the bathroom with Mr. Grayson, the young redhead had feared he would call her day in day out, or would start tormenting her in one way or another. He didn’t strike her as the kind a man who would let his prey get away in the middle of a hunt just for the fun of it, to say the least... Yet, she heard no news from him at all. Their conversation on Onlyfans had gone radio silent and Mark hadn’t mentioned him to her at all, seeming like they hadn’t been in contact recently. Samantha should have felt relieved after the excruciating ordeal she had been put through in that room. The 48-year-old man had threatened her, groped her without her consent, even catfished her online from the start! She resented him for making her feel so weak and helpless. She had intended to call the cops on him several times, before realizing the only proofs she had of anything happening between them were the pictures and videos she had sent him after getting paid or... deliberately — which, knowing the police, wouldn't exactly help her case. It was the typical "He said, she said" scenario. She had almost mustered the courage to tell everything to Mark at one point, before cowering at the thought of the emotional cataclysm it would spring in his family. The student girl was locked in a cage of lies and sexual depravity Mr. Grayson had built for her, before leaving her there to rot. She wanted nothing more than to strangle the fucker to death, to wipe him off the face of the Earth and never have anything to do with him ever again! But then… why? Why was she also so pissed he hadn’t reached out to her at all? Even after saying he was far from being done with her… Samantha couldn’t get the image of his large cock out of her mind, nor the way his strong hands had slithered all over her body, awakening dark sensations she had never experienced before. At night, in the secrecy of her bedroom, she had played with herself thinking back on that moment more times than she would have dared to admit… It was wrong, fucked up, she should have hated it! And yet, the only thing she could think of when she reached orgasm under her blanket was how frustrated she was it had stopped there. And how badly she would have wanted Mr. Grayson to go further... <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\6\206-1.gif" width="592" height="346"> Leaving her edging, shaking from excitement with juices all over her thighs didn’t seem out-of-character coming from someone like him, though. This past week, Samantha had taken the time to carefully think about it, and she started to have a better idea of who Nolan Grayson was, behind the mask. A deviant old man who enjoyed jerking off to girls half his age? No doubt about that. A cheater and a compulsive liar who hid his degenerate sexual urges to his family, friends and colleagues? Clearly, and a good one at that. Even a depraved father who seemed to have a kink on cuckolding his own son? Yup, guilty as charged! But, a rapist? No… he wasn’t the type. The bastard was far too prideful to rely on brute force to get what he wanted. Such behavior was beneath him, his bloated ego prevented him from stooping so low. If some insane woman actually wanted to indulge in his vicious games, she would have to crawl on the floor to beg it out him… And surely, that was something Samantha would never do. Right? *** After ten days had passed since that fateful night, the 20-year-old redhead received a package. She was surprised to find such a big cardboard box in front of her door, especially since she never bought stuff online. Amazon was basically enslaving people while killing small businesses, which she definitely didn't condone. Plus, their shows sucked, superheroes were so overdone these days. Yet, there was no mistaking it, her name was clearly written on it, next to a small envelope. She pushed the whole thing inside her apartment and removed the duct tape holding it together. When she saw what it contained, her heart skipped a beat. She took the envelope and read the letter inside. Yeah, of course that old jerk wasn’t gonna let her off the hook so easily… “Hello, my dear Samantha, I haven’t been able to get you out of my head since you came to my house, and I bet the same goes for you. Since our relationship is bound to evolve, I sent you this gift basket that will come in handy for what I have in mind. Don’t take it too personally, but I find your Onlyfans lacking in professionalism. You’re a debutante, which makes the experience quite enjoyable at first, but it’s time to step up your game. We both know you have a lot of untapped potential, doll. And don’t forget: my word is law. Otherwise, someone dear to your heart might also end up witnessing your first steps as a camgirl. What a tragedy it would be! Especially since, in addition to losing your beloved boyfriend, you’d also leave behind a father-in-law who cares for you very much… Send me a message as soon as you get this. Yours truly, N. Grayson” That scumbag! So that’s why he took his sweet time, he wanted an upgrade. Samantha had the strong urge to throw this whole stupid box in a garbage dumpster and to send a furious message telling Mark's dad she had no intention of playing into his antics. How dared he ask something like that from his own son’s girlfriend!? But, there was the threat… Which wasn't all that convincing, come to think of it. Mr. Grayson didn’t care about divorcing his wife, that much seemed to be true. Yet, he still cared for Debbie, and the same was true about Mark. If Samantha clearly put her foot down right now, stopping him in his tracks, would he really go as far as hurting them both for the sole purpose of retaliation? Nah, that didn’t hold up. He definitely wouldn’t ruin his life, his family and his career only because he was spiteful he couldn’t torment a 20-year-old girl. Those were empty threats, she was sure of it, and now was the perfect moment to call him out on his bluff! That way, Samantha would put the balance between them back in order. If she really thought about it, she was currently holding all the cards in her hands! When she thought about calling the cops, she had recoiled because she lacked any tangible evidence of her boyfriend’s father molesting and blackmailing her. And that old fool had just sent her everything she needed to put his sorry ass in jail by mail! He had given her all the proof she needed on a silver platter, what a fucking moron! Now was the exact right time to straighten things out. If the college girl went to the police, she would be able to get rid of Mr. Grayson. Even better, once she would show Mark what kind of messed-up things his dad sent her, he would resent him and refuse to talk to him ever again. Free from his father’s claws, Mark would understand this Onlyfans gig had only been a matter of money for her. He would forgive Samantha, and they would go back to being the lovey-dovey couple they were meant to be from the start. Yes, if she took action now, this whole mess would be over in no time! Yet, an obscure and tantalizing feeling awoke in the back of her mind… Where would be the fun in that? <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\6\206-2.gif" width="526" height="423"> Thinking about it, Samantha also had a clear motive to comply to Nolan’s demands. Considering his threats, if she decided to obey him, it would be because she was a poor innocent victim, an easy target for this old man’s twisted games. Not because she was a deviant who enjoyed being put into submission or because she wanted to see Mark's dad’s broad shaft in the flesh at least once more… She would just be blackmailed into it! There would be no doubt in anyone’s mind she was the victim here, right? So, since there really was nothing she could do, her only option was to submit to him… She bit her lip, thinking about the many things this choice would lead her to do. Yeah, too bad there really was no other way... Samantha took her phone out and opened the conversation she shared with Mr. Grayson on Onlyfans. She hesitated a bit, her conscience trying to shake some sense into her and make her go to the police with all the evidence she had at her disposal, but it was no use. Deep down, she knew what she craved to do… <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\6\206-3.jpg" width="562" height="364"> “I received your package.” she simply wrote. In less than two minutes, a reply appeared. The older man was ridiculously eager! Well, truth be told, he wasn’t the only one… “So, what’s your opinion? Do you like it?” The pretty redhead looked over at the cardboard box. It was packed full with dildos, sex toys and plugs of all shapes, lengths, and colors. It’s as if Mark's father had sent an artillery to destroy… Well, her! She couldn’t begin to imagine what all those objects would feel like inside her, but a mix of fear and arousal ignited in her intimate parts. The box also contained several flimsy costumes that ranged from black leather attires to micro bikinis that left very little to the imagination. There were a schoolgirl costume, a maid outfit, a bunny girl attire and piles of lingerie. Different kinds of accessories such as collars, whips, blindfolds, gags or handcuffs could also be found here and there. Samantha had bought one or two such items to spice up her pictures and videos on Onlyfans and was thus well aware of their price on the market. A massive bundle such as this must have cost a fortune! In a way, Mr. Grayson was kind of spoiling her, wasn’t he? It was like a treasure chest... but for wanton whores. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\6\206-4.gif" width="550" height="380"> “Note me as 'undecided'… 😑” she ended up replying. “You wound me. I took my time to select each article in there painstakingly, yearning to see you use or wear every single one...” As she searched inside the box, moving one costume to see the one below, the pretty redhead had to admit he was telling the truth. Mr. Grayson had put a lot of thought into preparing all this. Which made it all the more unsettling, since it meant this mature man nearing his fifties had spent most of the previous week buying an ungodly number of sex toys for his son’s 20-year-old girlfriend… Was he really that obsessed with her? She didn't know if she should find it deeply concerning, or a bit flattering... The stuff he had bought her was quite high-end. He wasn't taking any of this lightly. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\6\206-5.jpg" width="488" height="410"> “How did you get my address? 😖 I knew you were a disturbed stalker, but sending me all this is another level of creepy and fucked up! 🤯” “I asked Mark your address by saying I intended to send you a gift to make up for the way I behaved during our family dinner. I told him to keep it hush hush, since I wanted it to be a surprise.” “Well, congrats, color me surprised! I wouldn’t have guessed one of my dad’s poker buddies would ever send me $3000 worth of sex toys and stripper costumes. Truly, a little girl’s dream coming true... 🙄 You sick fuck! 😡” “Despite this false outrage, we both know you love it, Samantha. Now, won’t you be a dear a show this old man how appreciative you are of the thoughtful gifts he’s sent you?” Aaaaand, there it was! She had thought as much as soon as she opened the box. It was going to be a long afternoon… Yet, Mr. Grayson’s attitude ticked her off. He was acting all mannerly and phony, that didn’t sound like him at all. “Stop pretending to be all nice and polite, you bloody perv! 🤬 she wrote, infuriated. I’m not your wife or your son, I know all about the sick manipulative piece of trash who hides behind your slippery facade! 🖕Do you really think I’m accepting something so revolting because I want to or because I’m enjoying any of it? 😫” There was a slight pause after her message, but her boyfriend's father soon wrote back: “You’re right, Samantha, as always. So, let me rephrase: this is not a request, this is an order. I want you to dress up in one of the skimpiest costumes I sent you and take a picture of yourself wearing it this instant. But you won’t send it to me, you will put it publicly on your Onlyfans account first, with the filthiest caption you can think of. That will be your way of showing me what a well-behaved and obedient girl you are. Then, and only then, do I want you to start a video so that I can jerk myself off at the sight of you pleasuring yourself with my toys. If you refuse to comply to any of my demands, you won’t like the repercussions. Is that clearer this way, slut?” Yeah… That was the stuff. That was the bossing tone Samantha had missed during the past week, the remorseless way the older man liked to put her under his thumb. It made her quiver, and she felt a wet spot starting to form in her panties. He had been right in that bathroom, telling her she didn’t care for kind and gentle… How could she refuse anything to such a dominant persona? “Crystal clear, sir. 😢 Which costume do you want me to wear? 🥺” “Whichever you think is best. I’m actually curious to see the one you’ll choose. And don’t address me as sir. We’re bound to become family, you and I, remember? We both know how you should call me.” “Yeah, I remember all too well… Daddy. ❤️” [[Chapter 7: One Man’s Treasure is Another Man’s Trash->Chapter 7: One Man’s Treasure is Another Man’s Trash]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 7: One Man’s Treasure is Another Man’s Trash Samantha closed the app and started to rummage in the cardboard box. There were many options to choose from the many depraved items Mr. Grayson had sent her, she didn’t know if she should feel disgusted or delighted. With a devious smile, she imagined herself wearing any and all of them. With a body like hers, they would all fit well. She couldn’t believe she was about to dress in a frivolous attire for the sole purpose of making a despicable man her father’s age get an erection. She was really straying away from what good society expected from a hardworking college girl like her, wasn't she? It made the whole situation all the more exciting… The pretty redhead decided to go with the micro bikini. It was a sorry excuse for a garment, her nipples were barely hidden by the bra and it was so tight it compressed her breasts. The pink thong didn’t even cover half of her pubic area and the piece of cloth holding it together between her buttcheeks was little more than a string. She put on tight-high stockings and high heels to feel like she had a little more on her skin, but that didn’t hide much either. As a last piece of clothing, she put a choker around her neck, with a little heart shape at the center. All that combined didn't leave much to the imagination... But, let's be honest, it wasn't Mr. Grayson's imagination she intended to tickle. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\7\207-1.gif" width="658" height="343"> Finally, she ascertained the various sex toys, and almost giggled when she found the perfect one. That was gonna be her little surprise for the old rascal… Now that she was ready, the 20-year-old redhead took several selfies in this attire with her phone. She blushed when she saw herself in the mirror. She couldn’t believe how she looked in this instant! The person she usually saw as her reflection was a good-looking yet slightly insecure university student with fashionable but appropriate clothing, whom had a laid-back attitude and a certain wittiness. A proper young lady with good spirits who would be good company in any type of situation, from the regular friends’ group to the college auditorium. But right now, Samantha was unrecognizable. The few skimpy clothes she wore revealed so much skin that she would have seemed less whorish if she was naked. There was no way around it, she looked like a luxury call girl, an escort ready to hit the town for a long night's work. Even the pictures she had taken of herself made her look like a pornstar ready to be taken for a spin. There was no trace left of the ordinary girl she usually was, all that remained was a lewd woman exhibiting her sexuality, flaunting it without shame. In a way, she found it interesting to witness the embodiment of that hidden side of hers she pushed away all her life. God, she exuded sexiness right now. She looked so vulgar, so promiscuous, so obscene, so… hot! <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\7\207-2.jpg" width="382" height="549"> There was no mistaking it, Mr. Grayson’s gifts made her look like an absolute bombshell, and it weirdly gave her confidence. Samantha's Onlyfans experience had made her discover she had more sex appeal than expected, but that was a whole different level! She understood better what he had meant in his letter when he spoke of her "untapped potential". She couldn’t believe she was undergoing this metamorphosis for the sole purpose of satisfying a perverted jerk 28 years older than she was… Or was she doing so of her own volition? Well, who cares, she had orders to follow. Samantha decided to upload the most provocative picture amongst the ones she had taken: the one where she knelt naked, save for her stockings and high heels, in front of a penis-shaped dildo. It looked like the luscious redhead in the photo intended to insert the prosthetic penis inside her in the seconds following the snapshot. Which, well… might end up being true, depending on Mark’s dad's next instructions. As she had been ordered, the college girl added a provocative caption under the photo: <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\7\207-3.jpg" width="381" height="497"> “Just received a very thoughtful gift from one of my admirers. 😍 Some men know how to treat a lady! 💋 Bet he wants me to train to take his full girth. 🍆Even though I shouldn't, I might end up taking him as my sugar daddy…❤️❤️❤️” When she uploaded it, Samantha realized she had left a bit more of her face visible than usual. Mr. Grayson had a hard time finding out she was the one hidden behind this anonymous account. But if someone else she knew saw that picture, it wouldn’t be hard to put two and two together and recognize Samantha Eve Wilkins in that lewd red-haired girl. Or, more likely, someone who looked a lot like her. Because why on Earth would a kind and well-mannered student with stellar grades disgrace herself online? A good girl like Sam would never end up in a situation like this! Well, except if she was coerced into it… Which was obviously what was happening here, of course. The reactions from her subscribers didn’t take long to rush in, overwhelmingly positive. She knew this pic would earn her some traction on Onlyfans, but she didn’t care. Time had finally come for the thing she had been longing for. She placed her phone on the tripod on her desk and launched the video in the private conversation she shared with the older man. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\7\207-4.gif" width="622" height="351"> “Are you there, Daddy? I followed your instructions, as you can see. 😇” “I’m here, Samantha, and I must say you exceeded my expectations! Your picture was perfect, and that caption was the icing on the cake… You meant it, didn’t you, you deviant little brat?” “Of course not! You ordered me to put a filthy caption, so I had to obey! 😖” “Yet, you chose this one on your own. But whatever, slut. Show me the goods, now.” Samantha loved how authoritative and disrespectful he was. Every boy she had met so far had courted her with care and deference, treating her like a precious and fragile flower. Mr. Grayson acted the exact opposite way, using her as little more than an object for his perverse schemes. She didn't think it would be something she would be drawn to, yet his arrogance and assertiveness had been the reason she had accepted to comply to his perverse demands in the first place. The 20-year-old redhead first focused the camera on her crotch, barely hidden by her thong, then slowly made the focus widen, revealing her long legs wearing thigh-high stockings, her rose bellybutton and her thinly veiled breasts. She started making a little dance, putting her tongue in her cheek, and letting him appraise her good looks. She couldn’t believe she was still getting turned on from recording this type of video, especially now that she had discovered who was hiding on the other side of the stream. Mr. Grayson was a sick controlling man her father’s age, and he had made her feel weak and dominated in that bathroom. This time around though, Samantha was the one in control. She could stop the stream any time she wanted. Which made the fact she accepted to do it to begin with even more fucked up. It felt so wrong and taboo. That was the part that excited her the most about all this… <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\7\207-5.gif" width="534" height="403"> “Good lord, aren’t you a sight for sore eyes, Samantha! My son is a lucky bastard, having such an attractive and foxy girlfriend. Though I'm sure this blockhead doesn't make use of your best qualities. I can’t believe the shy teenage girl he brought home to study with all those years ago has turned into this outrageous tease!” The college girl blushed at the compliment and, trying to hide her embarrassment, turned away and started to slowly shake her hips in front of the camera. She played with the strings of her thong to let Mark's dad get a better view of her curvy butt. “Please, don’t talk about Mark at a time like this, Daddy. 😩 It was a bit kinky when I didn’t know who you were, but now it’s just… Please, don’t mention him. 🥺” “Why shouldn’t I? I should actually send him this video to thank him for his generosity! What a good boy he’s been, bringing home a lovely slut like you to entertain his dear old dad.” So that's what she was to him, huh? An object, a gift unknowingly brought to him by his son, like a poor virgin peasant girl presented as an offering to appease the lust of some terrifying forest monster. Samantha had to admit thinking of herself as a defenseless sacrificial lamb yielded to satisfy the appetite of the dominant older man had a nice ring to it, but the way he spoke of her boyfriend was upsetting her. Mark didn’t deserve to be treated this way, to be betrayed and slighted by two of the few people on Earth he would trust with his life. Yet, making a man Nolan’s age so turned on he would go as far as to jeopardize his relationship with his own son to get to her was somehow flattering. By sending him more and more dirty content on Onlyfans, Samantha had made this father lust after her without realizing it. She had even accepted to keep streaming for him after he revealed he knew her. She had her share of responsibility in all this mess, the least she could do was sate his desire… She slowly made a part of her bra slip, revealing one of her tits, and pinched it sensually. Knowing Mr. Grayson was observing her every move made her quiver. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\7\207-6.gif" width="621" height="354"> “How can you enjoy making your son’s girlfriend do such filthy and degrading things for you? 😫 As a parent, as our elder, shouldn’t you protect him, and me, for that matter? 🥺 Don’t you have no shame, no conscience? 😡” “I don’t care for either, doll. I’ve acted as a decent man all my life, keeping my urges under control for the sake of everyone around me. But not anymore. I want to indulge, to experience what I’ve forbid myself from doing for so long. And all that pent-up frustration, I intend to unleash it on you, you lowly harlot…” A shiver ran down her spine at the thought of what he had in mind. Mark's father was a frightening person. The pretty redhead was playing a dangerous game, fooling around with a grown man like him. There was no way to know how far his perversion went... But, at the same time, she couldn’t deny how turned on the idea of playing with fire made her... “So, that’s all I am to you? Nothing more than a toy to relieve your repressed sexual urges? 😰 How can you treat me this way while your son considers me as the love of his life, as a delicate angel he’s ready to marry? 😇🥺” “What can I say, one man’s treasure is another man’s trash. And you wouldn’t believe how I love seeing you so trashy, Samantha.” “Oh, really? Then I guess you’ll love what I have in store for you, Daddy. 😈” Samantha suddenly removed her panties, exposing her privates to the camera. Her pink pussy lips were wet, and she started to stimulate her clit right away. Yet, the most noticeable thing she had just unveiled was the shining jewel located where her butthole should have been. Mr. Grayson couldn’t believe his luck! <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\7\207-7.gif" width="423" height="375"> “I didn’t need to ask and you already inserted a buttplug up your bum! How willing and eager you are, my dear. I really hit the jackpot when I found you on this site. You’re too perverted for a gentle fella like my son, you’d either eat him alive or get bored to death. What a filthy bitch like you direly needs is someone who’ll tame her and show her her place.” The pretty redhead pulled and pushed her ass on the plug, making it move around provocatively to arouse him. The fact she now knew who the person on the other side of the phone was made everything nastier, but also easier. She didn't have to bother hiding her face or playing a persona for an unknown subscriber anymore. She could just let go, focus on her pleasure, and enjoy herself... Despite how outrageous it was, she could hardly believe what a great time she was having, triggering Mark's dad's libido like that! “Oh, you think so, Daddy? 💋" she taunted, getting more and more into their game. "And you believe you’d be up to the task? 😏” <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\7\207-8.gif" width="619" height="349"> “I’m the perfect man for the job, and you know it. I have the right attitude, but most of all, I have the right tool. I'll train you to become my docile pet who obeys my every order, no matter how depraved. I’ll pummel your pussy until you orgasm so much you'll pledge to become mine, and I’ll mark you with my cum so that you know I am your one and only master.” Holy shit, that was... That was graphic! Mr. Grayson didn't beat around the bush, did he? Coming from someone else, Samantha would have found such a pretentious assertion delusional and ludicrous. But, knowing the person writing this was Mark's dominant father made it sound... Almost believable. When it had all been innocent sexting, she thought her anonymous subscriber was just being full of himself. But now that she had reunited with Mr. Grayson and felt his rough hands all over her body… He might actually not be lying. “Big words coming from a man nearing his 50s! 😂" she mocked. "I’m a young woman full of stamina, while you’re waaaay past your prime! 😜 If you want me to believe an old geezer like you can do anything more than blackmail me into giving him some jerking material, then prove it. Show it to me! 🍆” Nolan didn’t respond right away, leaving the 20-year-old girl to pleasure herself alone for a few seconds. He was going to do it, wasn’t he? She couldn’t wait for it! Her fingers penetrated her pussy, caressing the moist walls of her vagina, and her other hand started to move the plug in and out of her butt. It was strange to see herself in the stream on her phone, masturbating both her holes frantically. It wasn't a cam show anymore, she was losing control! And for good reason. It was coming... Finally, she was going to see it again! <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\7\207-9.gif" width="558" height="383"> A video started in their private conversation. The pretty redhead recognized the white tiles of Mark’s parent’s bathroom and their fancy sink. But, most importantly, taking up most of the screen, there was Mr. Grayson’s dick. Her heart skipped a beat. It was humongous, even more than in her memory! Unyielding, all veiny and colossal. It didn’t seem to belong to a human being! One of Nolan’s hands appeared on the screen and started to stroke it fiercely. Samantha's pussy and ass clenched, as if they were instinctively afraid of something so big. Or maybe they were yearning to see what it would feel like inside them... ? “You wanted it, little whore? Here it is. You were wondering if I’d be able to bring you to heel with this thing, if I recall? In my opinion, you should be more concerned about whether your pussy and ass will manage to withstand my full length, or if you might end up choking on my meat as I make you deepthroat me…” The young redhead's movements in her lower parts quickened. He was right, there was no way in hell her body would be able to take something this massive! How did Debbie do it? Was it the reason Mr. Grayson said their sex life was at an all time low? Because his wife wasn't able to take him on? It was understandable. Welcoming something like this inside her seemed impossible, or at least extremely painful. Then why? Why was she getting so turned on by the idea, and why did her mouth water as she thought about how she would devour the whole thing if she had it in the flesh right now? “Holy shit, Daddy! It’s so huge! 🤯 🤩" she exclaimed, redoubling her efforts on her inflamed clitoris. "Mark’s thing looks nothing like that! 😩” <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\7\207-10.gif" width="658" height="348"> Samantha gasped at what she had just uttered. How could she say something like this about her sweetheart? Her boyfriend didn't have a small penis, he was just... average. He had no cause having insecurities. It's just that, in comparison to his father... They were in completely different leagues! Her sincere and unreserved reaction seemed to make Nolan hornier, and she saw his big hand jerk his cock faster and harder. He really seemed to have a fixation on besting his son and taking what should have been rightfully his. The young redhead felt weird partaking in that dubious dynamic, but it felt oddly arousing to be the grand prize the two men were fighting over. “Guess he didn’t inherit the right genes. But aren’t you glad his generous father is here to make up for his shortcomings? Just say the word, Samantha. Open your legs, and I’ll give your pussy the breeding of a lifetime. Open your lips, and I’ll fuck that pretty mouth of yours until your jaw breaks. If you want to enjoy this cock, all you have to do is pledge yourself to me. What do you say?” There was no point pretending anymore. In this instant, the 20-year-old girl could think of nothing else but Mr. Grayson’s manhood and how good it would feel to have it buried inside her. This lewd fascination was something new. She had never felt so strongly for any of her boyfriends' male member, it was confusing. But she would ponder on that later. The only thing she wanted now was to see this monstrosity ejaculate in front of her eyes! She wanted to be the one to bring it to ecstasy! And, to do so, Samantha was ready to suffer any dirty talk or humiliation Mr. Grayson would need from her... “I would love to, Daddy! 🥰" she cried. "Please, let me be yours! I pledge myself to you, use my body to your heart’s content! 🍆💦 Punish me and discipline me with your cock for being a bad girl! 😫❤️” “That’s what I like to hear! I knew you had it in you, little slut. But if you want me to make use of you, you'll have to prove worthy." That absolute asshole! Samantha had already verbally humiliated herself, and it still wasn't enough? But she was too far gone to stop midway. Her conscience wasn't the thing speaking through her right now, something darker was. And that dark thing would make her stoop as low as necessary for them both to reach climax... "Then tell me, sir. How may I be worthy of you? 🥺 I beg you, tell me how I can prove I'm good enough? I'll do anything to prove I can be your good girl. ❤️" "Anything? Then show me I'm not wasting my time and that you can handle me, Samantha. Make that tiny butt of yours gape." "G... Gape, sir? 😰" "You're the one who put a plug there, aren't you? I need to check you're not all talk, and that you can accept me whole. No point asking you to be my cocksleeve if you're unable to do something as simple as that." Samantha couldn't believe he was demanding something so dirty out of her. It wasn't a cam session anymore, it was like she was passing a professional interview to be... her boyfriend's dad's sex toy! The whole thing was insane! But what was even more insane was how badly she wanted to ace the older man's evaluation. "Alright, Daddy. Then let me show you what I'm made of! 😏" The young redhead removed the tiny buttplug she had used so far and seized another one from Mr. Grayson's box. It was longer and bigger, more than anything she had used up until now. Samantha had never tried anal sex, the only time she had experimented this type of stuff was for her Onlyfans content, but now was the perfect time to push boundaries. To reach new heights... or new lows. She got in front of a mirror and slowly inserted the new dildo in her butt, pushing it deep inside. She made it move in and out of her to get used to its shape. The feeling was strange, but not unpleasant. It was hard to find anything unpleasant, considering how horny she was right now... "How do you like that, sir? 🤗" asked the pretty redhead, removing the plug to show Mark's dad how her ass reacted to it. "Don't you think I'm flexible enough? 😇" <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\7\207-11.gif" width="592" height="387"> "<a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BX-FMvt83fA" rel="nofollow">Mediocre</a>. You'll have to do better than that, doll. I'm losing my interest here." What? Even that wasn't enough to satisfy him? Mr. Grayson didn't use to be so demanding when he was still anonymous. The fact he thought he had the upper hand must have made him feel like he could be more exacting than before. It was a slippery slope. If Samantha didn't put her foot down right now, who knows what he would order her to do next? Her best course of action was to stop the video and tell him she would go to the police with his letter if he didn't leave her alone. But recently, the young redhead was discovering what she should do and what she wanted to do were increasingly different things... "You're right, Daddy. Sorry for not being good enough! 😫 I can be better, I promise. Give me a chance!" "Actions speak louder than words. Do better, or we're done here." His threat surprised her. He was blackmailing her and taking advantage of her, and he was getting bored of her? Shouldn't it have been precisely what she wanted him to do to get him off her back? But the older man's denigratory comment had the opposite effect. It made her feel so inadequate and unworthy, she had to prove him wrong! Samantha seized the top of her sex toy and pushed it further than ever before, further than she thought possible! All the while, she stimulated her pussy to sweeten the experience. Jesus F-ing Christ! She had run marathons less physically challenging than this! But she could do it, she was convinced of it. She moved the dildo up and down until she felt she was properly relaxed, then removed it slowly, exposing her gaping butthole to the camera. Even in her most daring Onlyfans content, she had never looked as lewd and nasty as she did right now... "How about now? Am I good enough, Daddy? Please! Please tell me I'm good enough! 🥺" <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\7\207-12.gif" width="624" height="343"> "Fucking hell... Congratulations, you convinced me, Samantha. You're good enough, definitely good enough. What you currently lack in flexibility, you more than make up for in willingness. Not sure I need to blackmail you at this point." Samantha froze her movements. SHIT! She had been a bit too agreeable with Mark's dad's demands. She had to backtrack fast! "W... Wait! Hold your horses, I'm... I'm not willing, sir. 😰 You got it all wrong! I'm obviously not enjoying any of this. I do it because you're blackmailing me, remember? I do it all for Mark! 😫" Seeing the lubricated sex toy in her hand and the close-up of her ass broadcast live on the screen, even Samantha had a hard time believing her own words... God, what had crossed her mind when she had agreed to all this? She should have gone to the cops! "Whatever you have to tell yourself to sleep at night, dear. I'm sure my son is very happy you do all that for him. What a good girlfriend you are! Now, finish yourself off with my toys. " Samantha was conflicted. He had questioned the reason why she accepted this stream, obeying him would only convince him he was right. But she couldn't keep her eyes off the screen. Considering how hard his cock was in the video, they were about to orgasm together. "Remind me why I do it for, sir." she asked, in need of some encouragement. "Remind me why I do any of this for you... 🥺" As if he understood she needed a little nudge, Mr. Grayson immediately shifted back to his dominant attitude. "You do it because you're my son's perfect and beautiful girlfriend. Because you'll do anything it takes to preserve your relationship with Mark, even if it means surrendering yourself to me. You're under my boot, Samantha. In the palm of my hand. You can do nothing but submit to me." "So... I really have no other choice, sir, do I? 😔" "Of course you don't. Now, think about Mark, and obey..." "Yes, Daddy. ❤️" The college girl seized a vibrator from the cardboard box and put it on her vulva while she kept on moving the buttplug in and out of her. She couldn't believe she was doing something so vulgar only to obey her boyfriend's father's command. She would've never guessed those submission games could arouse her this much. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\7\207-13.gif" width="540" height="391"> "Damn, you really are a diamond in the rough, Samantha! There is so much potential here, all you need is the right guiding hand." The pretty redhead saw how fast Mr. Grayson was jerking himself on the video. He was on the verge, and so was she... "And will you be that guiding hand, Daddy? 🥺" she asked, feeling her insides melt in pleasure. "What are your intentions with me? What do you intend to do with your son's cute and innocent girlfriend? 😇❤️" "I'm sure you have some idea, doll. I'll pummel that tight pussy of yours until I fully turn you into my bitch, my personal little sex slave!” His dirty talk was enough to drive them both over the edge. Samantha’s body was rocked by an overwhelming orgasm, one of the strongest she had ever felt, yet she tried her best to remain focused to admire the long streams of cum Mr. Grayson was unloading on his bathroom floor. It almost made her sad to see it wasted. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\7\207-14.gif" width="734" height="335"> “If you were here with me, I’d make you lick that semen off the floor.” The young redhead hesitated on her response, wondering if she should try to hold on to the last shred of decency she had left. But there was no point hiding the truth... “And if I were with you, I would've done it obediently, Daddy. 💋” she replied, from the bottom of her heart. Now that he was done, Mr. Grayson quickly stopped the video and left her on her own. The college girl had served her purpose for today, and he discarded her as a toy he had grown tired of using. What a heartless bastard... Samantha should have felt slighted, but couldn’t begin to care. Her body was on fire, and it took her a long time to catch her breath. This session had been intense! Once she came back to her senses, she realized how stupid she had been. While she had held all the cards in her hands when she received this shipment, that was no longer the case. Her boyfriend's father was now in possession of a video of her pledging to become his. What had crossed her mind when she had uttered this nonsense? She would have a hard time convincing any cop this troubling relationship wasn’t consensual, now. Nevermind, Samantha wasn't so sure about wanting to involve the police in all this anymore, despite the fact she knew full well Mr. Grayson would be back for more. The older man wouldn’t be able to keep himself from calling her again, from asking her for more daring content. She had a huge gift box to use, after all. And, as she touch the tip of a penis-shaped toy located inside it, her head filled with naughty thoughts, the 20-year-old girl couldn’t deny she was itching to discover new things… Mark's dad was right, she needed someone to guide her through this lewd downward spiral, and he was the perfect person to take on this role. Like a mentor for her sexual awakening. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\7\207-15.jpg" width="610" height="421"> There was the problem of their age gap, though. Samantha had known Nolan Grayson since she was a kid, it was sickening to let such an old man exploit and manipulate her. She kept remembering seeing him in middle school and high school. It felt wild to think this background guy who was only a classmate’s dad at the time was now blackmailing her for pornographic videos! And there also was the question of her relationship with his son, which… Shit! Oh SHIT! She had completely forgot Mark was coming over tonight! Samantha hid Mr. Grayson’s package inside her closet and ran to the bathroom to take a shower. In the next 20 minutes, she cleaned and concealed anything that might hint at the troubling scene that had occurred in her living room. When Mark finally arrived, she was waiting for him with a huge smile on her face and a casual comfy get-up, quite different from the sultry attire she had been wearing less than half an hour prior. They spent a nice evening, as they always did. Mark praised her for her cooking skills — it was reheated food, but he was too oblivious to notice — and talked about the shenanigans him and his classmates had gotten themselves into during their last lecture at uni. All throughout their evening, Samantha acted kind, playful or even grouchy. She played the girlfriend part to perfection, all while thinking the poor boy had no idea she had seen his father jerk off to her earlier. On the surface, everything was back to normal. Well, save for that question Mark naively asked her at some point: “By the way, did you receive the gift my dad sent you? He really seemed hellbent on giving you a better impression after last week’s dinner.” The young redhead put a finger on her lips, musing about all that had happened during her afternoon. “Well, he succeeded…" she said, beaming. "I found it quite thoughtful, and I’ve thanked him very graciously for it. It’s one of those gifts that keeps on giving.” [[Chapter 8: Fast Car->Chapter 8: Fast Car]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 4: Life in Plastic, It's Fantastic! Claire let her bra fall to the floor and took a deep breath while closing her eyes. She mustered all the strength within herself to stay collected. She knew from the start having to disrobe was a possibility. The session she had accepted to do was a trial for her nerves, but she wasn’t going to back down. She was a grown woman, god dammit. She was going to Handle. HER. SHIT! When she opened her eyes again, the college girl felt calmer. She looked in the distance, trying her best not to focus on the three men ogling at her bare breasts. But, let's be honest, it was difficult... So far, Claire had only been with a few high school and college boys, short term flings which had rarely gone past first base. The number of people who had seen her nude bosom could be counted on one hand. And she was nearly doubling that number in that very instant! <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\4\404-1.gif" width="557" height="360"> Furthermore, her current spectators weren't just any people. They weren't random blokes she would flash in a club while being drunk — like that was something the 20-year-old girl would ever dare to do! They all were older male figures who played a different yet significant role in her life. Fuck, all of it felt so wrong. And it oddly made her... a bit hot. She didn't usually act so lewdly, it was a curious new sensation. The pretty blonde looked at them one at a time, assessing each of their reactions. Unsurprisingly, Mr. Roberts was the most excited of the bunch. His dark eyes detailed her shapely torso with hunger and precision. She couldn't believe that creep was Sean's dad! He behaved so differently than her boyfriend. While her college sweetheart acted shyly and uncomfortably whenever she removed her clothes, sometimes even averting his gaze, his father watched her with brazen lust. He was old and gross, which made it weird. Almost frightening, considering how much taller and bigger than Claire he was. And yet... Why couldn't Sean look at her like this? Why couldn't he be more confident and show her how desirable she was to him? It was a bit much to ask her boyfriend to make her feel like the sexiest and most fuckable woman he had ever laid eyes on, but a girl can dream, right? As strange as it may seem, his deviant father was making her feel precisely that way... He was overjoyed, overwhelmed even, by what his eyes were witnessing. And the pretty blonde had to admit it wasn't completely unpleasant feel this wanted, especially by a man who had a lot of experience in the matter. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\4\404-2.gif" width="566" height="360"> "Jesus, just look at that body!" Mr. Roberts said, captivated. "It's flawless, completely out of this world.” "Not a dent on it, looks like it just came out of the assembly line," agreed Uncle Mayhew. "We don't have a... an assembly line," simply said Mr. Turner, unable to add anything more to the conversation. Claire turned her attention to Uncle Mayhew. His reaction was a lot more subtle than Mr. Roberts', his lips had only vaguely parted when she had revealed her upper body. But she knew her godfather enough to understand what it meant. He was smirking, exhilarated to see such a gorgeous damsel in front of his eyes. Her mother Tina often joked about the fact her old friend Arthur was a womanizer, always looking for romantic conquests. The student girl had never paid much attention to this gossip, but seeing him look at her now, with the same gaze he probably had in front of women he was about to bring to bed was... Ooof, it was a lot! Once again, it wasn't off-putting, though. Contrary to Mr. Roberts, his stare wasn't profane. Uncle Mayhew looked at her sensually, but respectfully. He coveted her like a proper gentleman, as if he was soaking in the beauty of some artful painting. It made Claire feel sexy, but also elegant and glamorous, like some shadowy seductress from a Film Noir. It wasn't a feeling she was used to when hanging out with college boys... <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\4\404-3.gif" width="501" height="361"> Finally, there was Mr. Turner. Saying he was conflicted would've been an understatement. The poor scientist was all over the place! He couldn't look away because of how suspicious it would seem, but it was clear he was trying his best not to show any emotion. Thing is, Claire was now able to see past her step-father's mask. The 46-year-old man was staring at her breasts not because he was staying in character, but because he enjoyed it. He was bewildered, mesmerized, probably even more than the two others. And it was because he knew... He was the only one among them who knew they weren't gawking at an artificial doll, but that the gorgeous young lady undressing in front of them was, in fact, the real thing! Back in the bathroom, Claire had thrown shampoo bottles in Mr. Turner's face because he had intruded on her privacy. But right now, her hands were tied. She could do nothing but let this older married man who had a problematic crush on her look at her bare chest to his heart content... It should have made her mad! Uncomfortable, at least. But it didn't whatsoever. Because, since the 20-year-old girl couldn't show anger or shame, what was the point feeling negative emotions? She might as well let her mind drift elsewhere... To darker and sinful places. To the unspoken pleasure she was experiencing from breaking a taboo. She was usually so righteous and uptight, to the point it was boring. How bad and kinky it made her feel for once, to be the forbidden fruit her step-father was getting a tiny taste of... <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\4\404-4.gif" width="463" height="395"> "Jiggle your boobs a bit, Claire," Mr. Roberts commanded, cutting her train of thought. "That doll looks like a Greek goddess, that's for sure, but let's see if the physics are on point." "Of course, master," replied the student girl, remembering Sean's dad had ordered her to address him this way. She started to shake her upper body. Clumsily at first, because she had no idea what the hell she was doing, then more and more confidently. The pretty blonde didn't have the biggest boobs, and feeling them collide against one another was both awkward and a bit fun. It felt more silly than sexy, to be honest. That only seemed to be her opinion, though, because the three men were hypnotized by her movements. Claire had a hard time keeping herself from laughing. Seriously, despite being decades older than she was, they looked like kids on Christmas Eve! She would have never believed she could have such an effect on men only by flashing her tits. Realizing her untapped sexual potential made her intimate parts tingle a little. The college girl was having more fun than expected. Showing her naughty side was disgraceful, but undeniably exciting, especially since there would be no repercussions to her actions... She was supposedly a sex doll, no one would blame her for acting vulgarly. No one would judge her. It was as if she had a hidden identity, one which gave her the liberty to do whatever she wanted without consequences. Thinking of it this way was seriously turning her on. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\4\404-5.gif" width="633" height="345"> "Shakes pretty niftily," appraised Uncle Mayhew. "What's it made of?" "Its skeleton is mostly plastics, but the flesh is made out of a mix of silicon and artificial animal fat," replied the scientist. "Animal fat?" Mr. Roberts groaned. "You mean your doll is made out of pork jelly?" The overweight man looked at the half-naked blonde with a grimace of profound disgust. Claire stopped her silly movements, suddenly embarrassed by what she was doing. She had felt hot and bothered a second ago, but Mr. Turner's words were a hard reality check! Yet, her step-dad was right, maintaining this professional and scholarly attitude. She wasn't here to have fun or to experiment. She had a job to do, a part to play. Even if the role she was portraying was an android made out of very unsavory materials. "It's not organic matter, it's artificial jelly," corrected Mr. Turner. "The objective is to mimic the soft and spongy texture of human flesh. The doll also has an inbuilt system to keep it at human-level temperature at all times." "Right... I probably shouldn't have asked," sighed Uncle Mayhew. "It's like checking the kitchen in a fast-food restaurant, you never want to know how the things you eat are cooked." "Who would've thought you're basically made out of pig fat, with how lovely those boobies are," said Mr. Roberts, glaring at her. "You are one nasty girl, aren't you Claire?" The 20-year-old blonde didn't know how to respond to that. Was she to apologize for what she was supposedly made of? Or maybe pretend to get offended? God, interacting with Sean's dad was such a headache, it was the Malta thing all over again! Might as well go for the easiest option: make it stupidly sexual and hope for the best. "Yes I am, master," Claire said flirtatiously, caressing her tits as if she hadn't understood what they were discussing. "I am a very, very dirty girl! Thank you so much for praising my boobs!" <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\4\404-6.gif" width="650" height="366"> Mr. Roberts had a broad smile, which reassured her. That stupid horny geezer wasn't hard to fool. As long as she kept on feeding him lines straight out of some dumb porn flick, he would be happy enough. Men were... significantly less complicated creatures than she had long believed. "That doll is very well-endowed," interjected Uncle Mayhew. "Is it supposed to be an accurate replica of Claire’s body? She usually wears ample clothes, I can’t believe my goddaughter has such sinful curves!" "Of course not," replied Mr. Turner, uncomfortable to be reminded of who they were facing. "We took some things from her outside appearance, but it's not like I'd ever take measurements of my step-daughter's body." "Not if you want to keep your testicles attached to your body, you're not!" joked Claire's godfather. "Tina would have your head on a spike for that." "She already would have my head on a spike if she discovered I created this doll..." "What were you thinking when you made it look like Claire? You said it was about some AI mumbo-jumbo, but that's still... I don't even know of to call it. Unorthodox?" The brown-haired scientist readjusted his glasses. The 20-year-old blonde could see how uneasy he was feeling. Toward his guests, toward himself, but especially toward her. "I... I have no idea what came over me when I did that. It's fucked up, I know," he sighed, wearily. Despite the fact he clearly had it coming, Claire felt a bit sorry for Mr. Turner. She wasn't the only one being humiliated here, after all. From a certain perspective, her step-dad was actually having it harder than her. Because, while the two businessmen had no idea who she really was, the middle-aged scientist was pretending to be a guy who had spent months creating a sex doll looking like his step-daughter... Yeesh, talk about coming off as a total creep! And to his coworkers and sponsors, to boot! It was a distressing situation for her, no doubt, but at least she would come out of it with her reputation untainted, which wouldn't be Mr. Turner's case. “Don't beat yourself up, it’s a just a prototype. The final product won’t look like this," shrugged Mr. Roberts. "I agree it’s weird you made your sexbot look like your wife's daughter, but so what? You’re not the first nor the last person who’s had distasteful thoughts about someone who should be off limits. The main point is you didn’t act on it. You didn’t follow your baser instincts. It's what separates us from the animals and, more importantly, from the criminals.” The scientist looked at his shoes, troubled. Sean’s dad was only half-right. Of course Mr. Turner had never been inappropriate with Claire, but he had involved her in his mess nonetheless. His hands were shaking on the armrests of his chair, and the pretty blonde feared he was about to crack. All along, she had — legitimately — thought she was getting the worst end of the deal, but she believed she would be the one to give the game away if they failed. Claire's step-father was an imbecile in over his head, a pervert filled with sinful thoughts, but... he wasn't a bad person. Not completely. She blamed him for the situation she was in, but at least they were in it together! Seeing him upset made her feel bad. If she could, Claire would have shaken some sense into him. She would have told him that, yes, he was going to receive the mother of all BITCHSLAPS in the face when all this would be over, but that everything happening here was... Okay, it was bad, but not that bad. The college girl had flashed three middle-aged men, so what? She wasn't going to get hung up on it and go to therapy or anything. Maybe, after some time, they would even be able to share a good laugh about how ludicrous it had all been, who knows? He had to get a grip. Claire needed him focused right now. She needed him calm and collected. She just... She needed him! “Didn't mean to bring you down, Alan," said Uncle Mayhew. "I agree with Mr. Roberts, it's strange, but no one's getting hurt. Lighten up, Claire is perfectly okay! You said it yourself, she's on a cruise with Tina for the weekend or something.” "Yes... I suppose you're right," he replied, looking at the college girl in the center of the room. "Claire is okay. At least, I hope so..." His genuine concern made her blush. Even in the situation they were in, her step-father cared for her and tried to protect her, in his own way. They shared a glance, and the young blonde gave him a discreet wink to tell him he shouldn't beat himself up too much. She even teased him a bit by pinching one of her nude breasts playfully. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\4\404-7.gif" width="609" height="357"> Mr. Turner turned away as if he was a peeping tom who had been found at, which made her laugh internally. He was all flustered, but he seemed relieved. The fact Claire was messing with him was reassuring. It meant that, so far, everything was manageable. For the both of them. "My God, bring the whole mood down, why don't you?" whined Mr. Roberts, exasperated. "It's just a dumb doll, for crying out loud. You know what, let me show you something. Claire, come over here!" Startled by his outburst, the college girl immediately came next to Mr. Roberts, who barely looked at her as he pointed his forefinger toward the floor. "Sit!" She obeyed without a second thought. It felt weird to be so slimly dressed next to her boyfriend's father, but he didn't seem to care whatsoever. "Up!" he shouted. Claire obeyed again, but he gestured for her to get on her knees once more the moment she stood up. The pretty blonde got back down, starting to get pissed to be ordered around so disparagingly. When Sean's dad had asked her to call him "master", she thought it was a dom-sub roleplay thing, not that he would talk to her like an actual dog. It was way less kinky, which was too bad... Wait a sec, why was she dwelling on this? It's not like she enjoyed any of it in the first place, right? "Now, remove your panties and give them to me," commanded the middle-aged man, still hardly looking in her direction. "O... Of course, master," replied the college girl, submissively. Contrary to when she was asked to remove her top, Claire complied without hesitation. Probably in the heat of the moment and because the order was so strict. She was already practically naked anyway, it's not like it would make much difference. However, maybe, just maybe, she also obeyed because she was starting to get used to her character, and was having more and more fun impersonating it... <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\4\404-8.gif" width="584" height="368"> Whichever it was, the pretty blonde removed her knickers swiftly before throwing them at Mr. Roberts' feet. The older man didn't flinch, making Claire feel offended by his apathy. "Does it... please you, master?" she asked, looking for approval. "Are you happy with your little doll?" "Yes, whatever. Now, dance around a bit." What? The guy had a ravishing woman decades younger than he was offering him her panties as a tribute, and he didn't even care. The pretty blonde knew she was supposed to be an object devoid of emotion, but come on, would it kill him to show some appreciation? Ungrateful bastard... "I'm not sure what you're trying to demonstrate here," Mr. Turner intervened. "Hush, you'll see," Mr. Roberts cut him off. Claire stood up and hesitated. She had been ordered to dance, but what were they expecting? There was no tune to dance to, and she had no idea what an artificial sex android would do in this situation. At a loss, the 20-year-old girl started to wave her arms around awkwardly and strolled in the room aimlessly. It was silly, but at least she didn't look too human, she hoped. "It's a bit stiff," said Uncle Mayhew, scratching his chin. "Guess you'll need to give it better motion training or something." "Frigging ridiculous is what it is," sneered Mr. Roberts, unconvinced by Claire's goofy dance. "See what I'm saying now, Alan? It's. Just. A. Doll! I never met your step-daughter, but I doubt she'd ever act like this, don't you think?" "O... Of course not! That would be preposterous!" said the scientist, sounding way too shocked to make it natural. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\4\404-9.gif" width="640" height="364"> "Good, then let's skip this guilt trip bullshit. As for you Claire, stop before you slap someone." The pretty blonde let her arms fall around her slim waist and came back next to the overweight man, giving him a small bow. "Of course, master. Did you like my dance?" "Hardly. But don't fret, it's not the feature we created you for. On that matter, open your mouth, girl. Let's see what that tongue can do." Claire obediently opened her mouth, and Mr. Roberts slid his thumb between her lips. He started to move it on her tongue and in the insides of her cheeks without concern, as if he was handling an object. In his mind, he was, but that didn't keep the young blonde from feeling deeply humiliated by his behavior. She couldn't believe she was being treated as a mere commodity, especially when doing something so intimate! Yet, she had to play her part as convincingly as possible. She sucked on the middle-aged man's finger longingly, licking it all over as if it had been... another body part. All along, she maintained eyecontact with Mr. Roberts, pretending it was turning her on like crazy. Which wasn't untrue. Sean rarely asked her to give him oral, but it's something she enjoyed in foreplay. Feeling a man's excitement in her mouth really tickled her fancy. She saw it as a proof he was aroused by her, which made Claire feel sexy, wanted... and horny. Very horny! And, even though the pretty blonde was only licking a finger, her body still responded to this feeling the same way. Warming up. Shivering. Yearning... "Now that's what I'm talking about," grinned Mr. Roberts, delighted. "Keep going, suck on it as if it was your boyfriend's cock." <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\4\404-10.gif" width="589" height="374"> "That would be too bad, my boyfriend can't satisfy me. I'd rather suck on yours, master... You're a much more experienced man," Claire purred. Her brazen comment made Mr. Roberts open his eyes wide. "Hot damn, that is one naughty little doll!" he beamed. "You asked it to say that five minutes ago," chuckled Uncle Mayhew. "Oh... right, I completely forgot. Too bad, it almost sounded genuine." Yeah, one can dream, right? As if Claire would ever say something like that to a fat old sleazebag like him! Good thing she was keeping track of every order she was given. It made her performance more believable, even though it pushed her to do super problematic dirty talk. Still, she wouldn't mind trying it again under different circumstances. It felt weird to say this kind of nasty stuff out loud, but she understood why some people liked that. It was a bit exciting! Sean would probably not be up for it though, considering how nervous he was whenever they were intimate. The guy wasn't the most adventurous sexual partner, they never experimented anything together. Which was too bad, Claire had been wanting to spice things up in the bedroom for a while now. So, since she was in this situation... No harm trying her hand at it, right? It was messed up to be vulgar and crude with her boyfriend's dad, but hey, as long as he didn't find out... "You taste good, master," she mumbled. "I bet your cock tastes even better..." "You bet your little ass it does!" Mr. Roberts smirked, before turning to Claire's step-dad. "Its mouth works perfectly, Alan. Suction, saliva and everything. The whole shebang!" "I'm... Glad it's to your satisfaction," said Mr. Turner, looking quizzically at his step-daughter being raunchy with a man more than twice her age. "Still conflicted about your creation, Dr. Frankenstein?" he joked. "I know you weren't psyched when we ordered for a sex bot, but you should look on the upsides of this project." "I'm not sure I see any," the scientist frowned, unconvinced. "More than you'd think, and I'll prove it. Let me ask you one question: what do you see when you look at me?" "Is it a trick question?" asked Uncle Mayhew. "Not at all. What you see isn't a handsome man, and it isn't anything new. From the moment I was born, I knew I would never be good-looking. I would never have your charm or your way with words, Arthur, nor would I have that soothing calm which makes you so endearing, Alan. I've always been fat, ugly, repulsive to most women. And yet, look at me now, having one of the prettiest girls I've ever seen naked and on her knees, sucking on my thumb as if it was a lollipop. Do you know how I got to this point?" "I'm... I don't know. I'm not sure I follow," said Mr. Turner. "Money." replied Mr. Roberts, bitterly. "Plain, stupid, worthless money. The only thing I've ever had going for me was business acumen, and it's also the only way I've ever earned women's affection: by buying it. My wife appreciates me for other reasons, but the fact I provide her with material comfort is probably why she hasn't divorced me yet. She pretends to ignore I cheat on her, and I pretend I don't know she does the same with her yoga instructor." "Hum, that's... a lot. Are you sure you're okay?" asked Uncle Mayhew, concerned. "Don't you worry, I've made my peace with the state of my marriage a long time ago. What I share with my wife isn't love anymore, it's more a form of companionship. It's always been the best a guy like me would ever get. Except from this little doll, right here. Don't you love me, Claire?" The college girl was disconcerted. Up until this point, Mr. Roberts had sounded like a creep, but now he just seemed... Lonely. It was odd to hear his grim perspective on relationships. Claire was an idealist regarding love, but learning about Mr. Turner's secrets and now of Sean's father's misfortune was pushing her to realize life wasn't a sappy Disney movie. She was an adult now, and she was finding out things were more complex than she had long believed. She was currently living the textbook fairy tale romance with Sean, and yet so many things were missing. Understanding, honesty, like-mindedness. Sexual fulfilment... Grown up love was a lot more dry and pragmatic, but also more realistic regarding every partner's needs. What Mr. Roberts had with his wife sounded sad, but also equitable. They both put on the facade of a happy couple, and both silently accepted the other one could do whatever he or she wanted in private. It was a compromise, but if they were both okay with this tacit agreement, it wasn't so bad. Definitely better than what Claire shared with Sean, at least. She put on this perfect girlfriend front to comply to social norms, but, let's be honest, she was bored out of her mind within those boundaries. Sean's father might be right, wandering outside of his traditional marriage. The 20-year-old girl too had certain experiments she wanted to do, certain hidden desires she longed to satisfy... Anyway, she would ponder on all that later. She had a job to do. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\4\404-11.gif" width="617" height="385"> "Of course I love you, master," she replied, licking on Mr. Roberts' finger with a look of absolute devotion. "I love you more than anything in the world!" "That's meaningless," intervened Uncle Mayhew. "It's a damn robot, it'll say anything you make it say." "Obviously, and I paid a substantial amount for it to do so," said the middle-aged businessman, while taking his finger out her mouth. "It's far from the first time I pay a woman to fake her affection for me. You both know I have an appetite for prostitutes. But let me tell you, it's not as glamorous as some make it sound. You know what I got out of paying for the company of so many sex workers?" "I don't know. Chlamydia, I suppose?" quipped Uncle Mayhew. "Not funny. STDs are a serious problem in this line of work, especially since some asshole clients refuse to wear protection. I try not to be one of those. I do my best to be considerate whenever I hire a prostitute: we talk about the service I'm paying for beforehand, and I always pay up front without haggling. I'm tired of people disrespecting sex workers, I treat it as a contract, a monetary exchange with a professional. But even with all this... It still feels wrong. The women I get to sleep with don't do it for fun, but because I pay them. And it's killing me inside." Mr. Roberts rested his back on his armchair and looked at Claire. For the first time since he entered the room, she didn't see lust in his eyes, but a mix of sadness and exhaustion. "I heard somewhere that prostitution is financial destitution meeting sexual deprivation, and it couldn't be more right. Most sex workers are in difficult monetary situations. I can't count the number of struggling single mothers I met who had to resort to that to pay the bills. Sometimes, it was too much, and I just left money in the room without doing anything. Despite all the carefulness I try to put around it, it felt like exploiting another human being's misery. It's not what sex should be about." Claire was shaken by his testimony. When Mr. Turner had told her one of his associates was fond of strip-clubs and prostitutes, she had imagined him to be an absolute pervert without conscience. Mr. Roberts wasn't far from this depiction, considering how crass he acted, but there was more to him than she had thought at first glance. The guy was in a failed marriage, and the reality behind his sex addiction was chilling. "Thanks for sharing, I suppose..." said the scientist, readjusting his glasses with circumspection. "But I'm not sure I understand how it connects to what we were discussing." "You should, because it's the reason I decided to invest my money in this doll project. Claire, would you be so kind as to bend over, please?" The college girl felt a cold shiver run down her spine, but obeyed nonetheless. She stood up next to Mr. Roberts before slooowly arching her back forward. Her curvy ass, her tiny butthole and her inviting pussy were now completely visible. And she was exhibiting them mere centimeters away from her boyfriend's father's face, while two other men looked at her! It was a lot, and Claire's face blushed like never before. Good lord, the only thing she was still wearing were those pink fishnets and her high heels. She would have felt less slutty if she had been completely naked. It's like she was a stripper nearing the end of her dance. She felt so trashy and obscene! Yet, her body warmed up when she saw them leer at her exposed body. The three of them were hypnotized, as if she was swaying a pendulum in front of their faces. The lust in their glimmering eyes made her feel naughty and sexy, it's like she had actually become the irresistible love doll Mr. Turner intended to create. She hoped they wouldn't notice her pussy was starting to get dangerously wet... "Do you... like my butt, master?" asked the beautiful blonde, almost shyly. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\4\404-12.jpg" width="392" height="546"> "Yes, little doll, I like it. I like you whole. You are absolutely perfect." Claire concealed a prideful smile, and the compliment sent jolts of pleasure throughout her body. She didn't know she had this kind of kink, but doing something naughty and being praised for it was a serious turn on... "See this?" said Mr. Roberts, while pointing at her. "Now that's ethical! That doll is basically fair trade organic sex work." He reached for the pretty blonde's buttcheek and started to caress it softly. Even though she had been repulsed by the middle-aged man when he had walked in, Claire didn't flinch. She didn't mind him getting handsy. Truthfully, she was thankful for it. The young woman had been doing sexy displays for some time now, and she was relieved to finally feel someone's touch on her skin. Her body had understood she was currently in a sexual situation, it was aching for some stimulation, uncaring of who the person giving it was. And, while the man fondling her ass was by far the ugliest person to have ever done so, he was also more fascinated by her than any of her boyfriends had ever been. His unfeigned attraction was thrilling. "No one is getting hurt," said Sean's dad as he moved his hand on the 20-year-old girl's lovely bum, sounding genuinely appeased. "For the first time ever, no one's getting hurt." "Wait, so the reason you invested millions in this thing was out of kindness of heart?" asked Uncle Mayhew, completely stunned. "Also out of guilt and frustration, but yes, replacing prostitutes with machines seems logical and humane. It'll mean fewer women and men getting exploited for sex, which I believe everyone will agree is good thing. Who's gonna cry about the disappearance of pimps and human traffickers? Those Silicon Valley idiots go at it completely backward when they replace artists with AI. Machines shouldn't replace humans in artistic fields, but in harmful labor. We had agricultural and industrial revolutions because those were backbreaking jobs we'd rather leave to machines. Why not do the same with the oldest profession in the world?" He gave Claire's ass a little smack and she had a yelp of surprise. What a nasty fucker! Yet, being teased so brazenly didn't displease her. Sean never dared to be kinky like that with her, being with someone more assertive was definitely better... <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\4\404-13.gif" width="625" height="371"> "The only jobs we should replace are those people don't want to do, and sex work is one of them," he said nonchalantly, as if spanking his son's girlfriend was the most normal thing in the world. "If tech bro dimwits keep fucking around with people's livelihoods, the only thing it'll earn them is a nice cozy spot underneath a guillotine. 'Cuz you know what's worse than robot uprising? Actual people uprising!" Wow, wow, wow, hold on a second... Did Mr. Roberts have a point? Kinda? Up until now, Claire had thought this whole sex doll project was a disgusting idea straight out of a perverted mind. But Sean's father made the creation of erotic androids sound like an innovation for the labor market. And he had some valid arguments. Who would cry over the disappearance of sex work and pimps? It could almost be viewed as social progress, one giant leap for mankind. Which was... A really weird way to put something as humiliating as being butt-naked in the middle of a room with three older men. "Gotta admit, I didn't think we'd delve into a political and ethical debate when creating a sex doll," said Uncle Mayhew, scratching his neck. "Yeah, welcome to robots," replied Mr. Turner, with a tired smile. "I read enough sci-fi to know it would be a philosophical conundrum." "A finer conundrum than the trolley problem, if you ask me!" joked Mr. Roberts, giving another spank to the pretty blonde's buttcheek. "My compliments to your team Alan, that's fine work. If all the dolls you build look as good as this one, there'll be riots in the streets to get their hands on one." His movements on Claire's bottom became more frantic, and she understood the older man was starting to get excited. Really, really excited. It frightened her to see the lust she had unleashed in him, but her excitement was rising alongside his. She had never felt such big rough hands on her skin, and he handled her so dominantly... Fuck, she didn't know what was wrong with her, but this was actually making her horny. "I mean just look at that ass!" grunted the middle-aged businessman, while spreading her buttocks with his fingers. "Don't you just want to ram it in?" <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\4\404-14.gif" width="514" height="367"> The older man's boldness surprised Claire, but she was too aroused to be bothered by it. Mr. Roberts' crude words struck a chord, and she felt her intimate parts contract in a mix of dread and eagerness. She had always been curious regarding anal sex. It sounded dirty and revolting, but... wasn't it part of the appeal? The college girl would have never thought she would get off from being toyed with like that, but this dirty talk was really doing it for her. "Would you like that, master?" she asked, provocatively. "Would you like to take your little doll for a spin?" "And finally get to bang an angel like you with a clear conscience? Don't threaten a guy with a good time, Claire..." Christ, what was wrong with her, blowing on the embers of his lust like that? It was all according to the submissive persona Mr. Roberts had asked her to put on, but the pretty blonde wasn't just repeating lines from X-rated movies anymore. She was doing it of her own volition! Why was she acting this way? She had met the guy less than an hour ago, and he was old and gross. And her boyfriend's father, to make matters worse! Come to think of it, it was probably the fact it was so immoral, so lewd and scandalous, that made her want to fool around with him... She wasn't sure she wanted things to escalate further than that, but still. She was discovering she had a naughtier side. "Stop that!" Mr. Turner suddenly burst out. Mr. Roberts froze and Claire turned to her step-dad. At first, she thought he had shouted because he wanted to defend her. And he had cause to since, from an outside perspective, the college girl was currently getting groped by the overweight businessman. The scientist had no way of knowing she was appreciating it a lot more than expected... Soon, she realized protectiveness wasn't the reason he had interrupted them, though. It wasn't hard to figure out, it was written all over his face. Mr. Turner wasn't bothered by the fact his associate was getting frisky with her, it was because he was... Jealous! Seeing the 46-year-old man get possessive with her seriously pissed Claire off. How dared he? The bastard was the one who had put her in this mess, and now he was angry because he wasn't the one feeling her up? Jesus Christ, fuck that guy! Furthermore, he was taking the risk of blowing her cover. Now was not the time to be childish. Thankfully, Claire was the only one who had understood the reason behind Mr. Turner's tantrum. "Oh, I suppose you're right, Alan," Mr. Roberts apologized. "I'm keeping your doll to myself too much. Here, have a feel, Arthur." He gave Claire's butt a little slap to move her in the direction of her godfather and she begrudgingly left his side. The young blonde walked up to Mr. Mayhew while looking at the scientist, furious. Mr. Roberts was acting lewdly with her, that's for sure, but he thought of her as an object. Considering what he had revealed regarding his concern of sex worker's well-being, he probably would stop immediately if he discovered her true identity. He was a creep, but not an abuser. Mr. Turner, on the other hand, knew the truth. He had no right being so controlling! <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\4\404-15.jpg" width="382" height="526"> His associate was wrong calling her "his" doll, as if the 20-year-old girl was his possession. Claire wasn't Mr. Turner's doll. She wasn't anyone's doll! And she was going to make that clear... [[Chapter 5: State of the Art->Chapter 5: State of the Art]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 5: State of the Art Claire got in front of Uncle Mayhew and put her hands behind her back, fidgeting on her high heels and twisting her knuckles anxiously. It felt odd to be naked in front of him. Being ordered around and fondled by Mr. Roberts had been a weird, but at least he was a complete stranger — well, save from being Sean’s dad, but she hadn’t met him until today. Her godfather was a completely different story. He was a friend of the family, they had been on vacations several times together with her mom and late dad, and he had even advised her on the college and studying field she should aim for after high school. Claire knew him even more than she knew Mr. Turner, she had countless memories of him. And she would now have to add to those memories the time she had faced him fully nude while pretending to be a sex android… Wow… The next time Uncle Mayhew would come over for dinner was going to be hella awkward! "What do you... want me to do, master?" the college girl asked, trying to sound seductive, but feeling a bit shy. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\5\405-1.gif" width="534" height="353"> "Oh, you don't have to call me that," chortled the handsome older man, politely. "My colleague here might like this kind of silly nicknames, but it isn't my style." "I heard that," grumbled Mr. Roberts, from his sofa chair. "I thought this was a safe space, no kink shaming." "It is. The three of us are all in this shady business project together, aren't we?" "Alright, then I suppose I can call you Mr. Mayhew?" Claire suggested. "Don't be so formal. Please, call me Arthur," her godfather replied, with a soothing smile. The young blonde was taken aback. She had never addressed him that way. "Uncle Mayhew" was both a nickname to indicate he was a close family friend, but also a mark of respect to someone who was her elder. Being on a first-name basis made this age barrier vanish, as if she was talking to some random guy from her class instead of an older male authority figure. It suddenly put them on equal ground. Close as friends, or more... "A... Alright, Arthur," she replied. "What do you want me to do?" "Why don't you sit on my lap, little doll?" he said, taking her hand in his gently. Claire obeyed timidly. She put her hands on Uncle Mayhew's shoulders to push him against the back of his chair, then got her knees around his and sat on top of him. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\5\405-2.gif" width="615" height="348"> The 20-year-old girl tried her best not to show her nervousness, but the situation was making her on edge. Being fully naked on the thighs of her godfather made her feel like she was a stripper in the middle of a very sensual and intimate lap dance. Considering how horny the interaction with Mr. Roberts had left her, thinking of it this way only increased her arousal. All of it was wrong, so very wrong. But Claire’s body was completely abuzz from breaking yet another taboo. "Now, let's see what you're made of," Uncle Mayhew whispered, looking directly into her blue eyes. His hands reached for her buttocks first, caressing them softly and making her shiver a little. Then, he moved to her thighs, to her belly. He put one finger in her navel before going up to her breasts, which he cupped with a delighted smile. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\5\405-3.gif" width="659" height="334"> His movements on her skin were exceptionally slow and lascivious. It felt very different from the other men — well, boys, now that Claire really thought about it — she had been with. They usually touched her clumsily, oblivious to what they were doing and of how to excite her, or were overtly brutish, gripping at her body as if she was a stress ball. It made foreplay… quite trying, sometimes. And Sean hadn't exactly raised the bar on that front! Uncle Mayhew was a lot subtler; his palm ran on her exposed body unhurriedly. He had all the time in the world. He touched her with the precise intensity to make Claire shiver and want to bite her lower lip. It was clear he enjoyed what he was doing, this gentle and meticulous process to explore her entire body, to feel how soft it was in his hands. The sensation was tantalizing. “Do you… Like my body, Arthur?” she asked, feeling his warm breath on her shoulder. “”Like” is too little a word, little doll…” the silver-haired man said, with glimmering eyes. "Would you mind turning around for me?" Claire was surprised by how politely he spoke, despite the fact he thought he was interacting with a sex robot. She stood up and spun around, before sitting back on him. In this position, she could see the two other men in the room, especially her step-father. Mr. Turner couldn’t look away from seeing another man explore her nude body, and she noticed his fist was clenched and shook a little. A second ago, he had acted jealously when Sean’s dad had touched her too. As if she was the actual doll he had created, and that she was supposed to be his. Her mother's husband had no right being this clingy after putting her in this situation! Hence, the young blonde gave him a sharp smile, enjoying her revenge. How about now, you possessive fool? Did Claire look like she belonged to him, sitting naked on someone else's lap and letting herself be massaged all over? Envy is a capital sin, must I remind you... "You said this doll was made of lousy materials Mr. Roberts, but I strongly disagree,” Uncle Mayhew said, fascinated by the gorgeous woman fidgetting on his knees. “It is <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xWIKQMBBTtk" rel="nofollow">state of the art</a>, I never handled such a perfectly crafted object. My compliments to your team, Alan. This really is fine work." <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\5\405-4.gif" width="519" height="362"> “I am… glad it’s worth the money you put into it,” coughed Mr. Turner, hardly able to contain his jealousy. Claire hoped her blushing cheeks weren’t too noticeable. Being caressed so lewdly by a man of experience was already… Well, it was frigging hot, she couldn’t deny it. But being praised for it in such laudatory terms, all while having another man coveting her. Oof… She had rarely — if ever — felt this sexy and desirable! She was also starting to understand why her godfather was the rumored lady killer. The old rascal lived up to his reputation. He wasn’t half bad, the pretty blonde was pleased to be in such skilled hands. “If I may say, this version of Claire is possibly even more beautiful than Tina was when she was younger,” Uncle Mayhew added. The college girl furiously gripped the armchairs of the seat. Wow, wow, wow! What the actual fuck? Why was he bringing up her mom, all of a sudden? Especially to say something like that? Thankfully, nobody detected Claire’s surprise, because Uncle Mayhew immediately put his hand over his mouth after his bizarre comment. “I am so very sorry, Alan,” he said. “It was a… a very weird thing to say regarding your wife.” “It’s alright, Arthur,” replied the brown-haired scientist. “You and Tina were always upfront about the fact you have history. Water under the bridge.” What? Well, they certainly hadn’t been upfront about it with Claire! Uncle Mayhew and her mom? Really? Her godfather had been her mother’s friend for a long time, since before she was even born. Thinking they had been romantically involved at some point in the past was a strange thing to picture. She didn’t know how to feel about it. "Hold on a sec, you dated the girl’s mother?” asked Mr. Roberts, who was the only one to share Claire’s confusion. “Don't tell me you’re actually her... ?" The 20-year-old girl’s eyes widened at Sean’s dad’s implication. Oh, no. No, no, no. Holy fuck, NO! Claire was so not having this kind of revelation at a moment like this, in a situation like this! No fucking way! "Calm down,” chuckled Mr. Mayhew, “I'm not Claire’s father. I dated Tina before she met her first husband. Even at the time, I couldn’t have been her biological dad. I had a vasectomy at a young age, I knew quite early that I didn’t have it in me to be a family man." Claire hid a deep sigh of relief, and her body relaxed on her godfather’s knees and torso. Thank god, she was on the brink of having a heart attack a second ago. Still, it was weird to discover family secrets this way. Her mom, Uncle Mayhew, Mr. Turner and even her late dad had never told her about that. The college girl hadn’t expected today’s meeting to be this instructive. Her current situation was interesting in more than one way. No one except her step-dad knew she was in the room, so they didn’t sugar coat things like they did when she was around. Furthermore, it was her first time witnessing a openhearted conversation between men, especially ones who had a lot more life experience than her. It was intriguing to hear them speak freely. Claire almost felt like she was spying on them, which was a bit funny and exciting. She was a real fly on the wall! Only, instead of being a fly, she was… Well, a naked sex android sitting on her godfather’s lap while being caressed all over. That part was… a bit more awkward. Not entirely unpleasant, though... <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\5\405-5.gif" width="359" height="398"> “A vasectomy?” Mr. Roberts asked. “That sounds invasive. I don’t think I’d like someone getting all up in my junk.” “That’s basically what women have to deal with every time they see a gynecologist,” Mr. Turner replied. “And it often is reversible, which makes it quite practical in terms of birth control.” “You got me there.” “It was also the right decision to make,” said Uncle Mayhew, who kept on massaging Claire's body as absentmindedly as if he was petting a cat. “I wasn’t cut out to be a father, to deal with family life and children. I respect the men who do it, but it wasn’t for me.” “Well, I do have a kid, but I doubt I’d make father of the year either!” sighed Mr. Roberts, bitterly. “My son’s not a bad kid, but we never really clicked. I always had the impression he was… I don’t know, a guest, a roommate in my house.” “Oddly enough, the one among the three of us who’s the most suited for fatherhood is the one who doesn’t have a blood-related child, and who has problems being accepted in his family,” noted Uncle Mayhew. He turned to Mr. Turner, who gulped down uneasily while looking at Claire. He started to scratch his chin slowly, which the young blonde had noticed was a habit of his every time a sensitive subject was brought up. What was that about? “That is… Really not something you should trouble yourself with, Arthur,” said the scientist, while readjusting his glasses on his nose. Oh, on the contrary, that was very much something Claire wanted to be troubled with! For the first time, her mind wandered outside of the lovely feelings Mr. Mayhew was providing her to focus on her step-father. It’s true they had never been particularly close, but she was curious to know why he thought something was missing in his new life with her and her mom. "What did you tell me?” Uncle Mayhew kept on going. “That you were sad Claire didn't call you by your first name despite you marrying her mother? Or that Tina didn’t take your last name?” “It’s a little more complicated than that,” Mr. Turner replied, uncomfortable to discuss personal issues with his colleagues. “I’m a <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=P_0PhRlfjas" rel="nofollow">modern man</a>, I didn’t necessarily expect my wife to take my name. But Tina’s a widow. While I understand why she decided to keep her late husband’s name after he passed, the fact she keeps it now that we’re married feels… I don’t know, a bit weird.” “Why didn’t she take yours, if you don’t mind me getting nosy?” asked Mr. Roberts. “Well, she’s named Tina, and my last name is Turner. You get where the problem lies,” the brown-haired scientist chuckled. “Oh, right!” Sean’s dad said, snapping his fingers. “Tina Turner, I hadn't thought of that! Well, she’s one hell of a singer — <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GC5E8ie2pdM" rel="nofollow">simply the best</a>, in my opinion. If I had to have a namesake, I wouldn't have a problem being hers.” “That’s what I thought too, but she didn’t feel the same way. So she kept the name “Adams”, as if she was still married to her late husband instead of me. Retaking her maiden name would’ve been easier on me, it feels like she’s stuck in the past.” Claire was puzzled. She had never thought about it, but her step-father’s anguish was understandable. The fact she called him “Mr. Turner” instead of “Alan” was supposedly a private joke, but it was also a wall erected between them. As if, despite the four years they had spent living together as a family, they remained strangers. The same was true regarding her mother’s decision to keep her deceased husband’s name. She was in her own right to do so, after all they had spent two decades married, but it also sent a mixed message to the man she was rebuilding her life with. As if he was a replacement, a substitute, not an equally important life partner. The young blonde suddenly stopped feeling vengeful toward her step-father, and that feeling was replaced by genuine compassion. Neither she nor her mother meant to slight him, but she understood why he didn’t feel fully welcome in their home. Despite their struggle, the three of them led a happy life together, she didn't want him to feel like an outsider. Claire’s heart throbbed in her chest. Possibly for the first time, she realized the silly and sometimes self-conscious scientist was… Well, he was family. And it killed her to know they had failed — that she had failed — to make him feel the same! “I don’t think Tina sees you as some kind of back-up plan, she turned the page,” replied Uncle Mayhew, trying to reassure him. “And the same goes for Claire. I get why these things make you feel left out of your new family, though.” He caressed Claire’s thigh pensively, then his eyes shined with an idea. “You know what, how about we fix that right now!” he said, with a little laugh. “See that older gentleman, Claire? From now on, why don’t you call him “Daddy”?" Both Claire and Mr. Turner were stunned by this suggestion. The scientist, in particular, looked at his naked step-daughter anxiously. He had asked her to do a lot of scandalous things today, but this was possibly the worst one yet. He opened his mouth to refuse, to say it was a dumb idea, but Claire was quicker. "Alright,” she said, calmly. “Then I’m very glad to have you for a Daddy, Alan." Mr. Turner remained speechless for a second, trying to decipher if the pretty blonde said that because she was ordered to, or because she wanted to. “Are you… sure about that, Claire?” he asked. His concern was sweet. Since she had no other way of communicating with him, Claire made a small heart shape with her hands. It was silly, but she hoped it made it clear she was doing so of her own volition. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\5\405-6.jpg" width="636" height="358"> “Of course, Daddy,” she replied, looking at him deep in the eyes. “I’m very sorry for not calling you like this sooner.” Honestly, “Daddy” was a bit much, she would’ve preferred to simply call him “Alan”. Yet, it still conveyed her feelings. She wanted to make him understand how much she had come to care for him, since he had entered her life. Furthermore, calling him like that in this situation was also… super naughty. Warm sensations started building up in her stomach, making her feel all mushy inside. But her step-dad didn’t need to know about that… “Very well, Claire,” Mr. Turner replied, with a moved smile. “Thank you.” All during their conversation, Mr. Roberts’ eyebrows remained frowned. He was reflecting on something that seemed to mobilize all his neurons. “Hold on a sec, it means your step-daughter’s family name is the same as your wife’s. She’s Claire Adams!” he exclaimed. “Yes… and?” the scientist replied, not understanding why he was getting worked up about something this obvious. “I didn’t put two and two together up until now, but it’s the name of the girl my son Sean is currently dating. What are the odds of that?” Wow, congratulations Mr. Roberts, you finally realized something Claire had figured out two frigging chapters ago! Who wasn’t a Nobel prize winner now, you donkey? The 20-year-old girl noticed Mr. Turner's face was white as a sheet. He was only just connecting the dots and understanding that the man who had profusely caressed his step-daughter’s butt ten minutes ago while asking her to call him “master” was actually the father of her boyfriend. He had lied about Uncle Mayhew's presence here tonight, but discovering his other associate also had a weird link with her was bringing him ever closer to a heart attack. Somehow, Claire was relieved not to be the only one to understand how completely fucked up this whole situation was. Furthermore, now that she had assimilated the news, it was really fun to see her step-dad all over the place! <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\5\405-7.jpg" width="533" height="347"> "Damn, my boy is doing well for himself!” said Mr. Roberts, with a newfound interest in her. “Look at that goddess! If your step-daughter is anything like your doll, he’s one lucky devil. Surprises me he's managed to land such a beauty. The kid's sweet, but honestly, he's as interesting as a plank of wood." Claire had a hard time not shuddering at Sean’s dad’s words. Was he for real, insulting his own son in front of his friends? Her boyfriend wasn't a stupid bloke. He had good grades; he was kind and thoughtful. The polar opposite of his creep of a dad! Yet, a tiny part of her had to admit there was some truth in Mr. Roberts’ words. Sean was school smart, not street smart. He was unassertive and naive. The more Claire listened to the men surrounding her who, albeit having dubious morals, also had more complex worldviews and were more accomplished, the more she realized there was something lacking about her boyfriend. Something that made him a bit... dull. "You're harsh on him,” replied Mr. Turner. “I met him once when Claire brought him over for dinner. He was shy, but polite." The young blonde turned to the scientist. Was he genuinely supportive of Sean, or was he trying to defend him to make her feel better? Since he was the only one who knew who she really was, she couldn’t tell. "I know a father shouldn't say such things about his son, but who cares,” shrugged Mr. Roberts. “His mother pampered him too much, he hasn't faced any hardship in his life. It's not that I wish anything bad to happen to my boy, but living a life without struggles tends to make us... bland. Sean's from a well-off family, his college is already paid for, and now I learn his girlfriend looks like this beautiful doll over there. He's been spoon-fed the finest things his whole life without having to earn them, and it shows in his character." “That’s a cruel statement, but I tend to agree,” Uncle Mayhew intervened. “Entitlement makes for boring conversation. It’s the same with romantic partners, I prefer women with scars.” Mr. Turner and Mr. Roberts both looked at him, concerned. “Women with… scars, you say?” the scientist asked, suddenly worried about leaving his step-daughter on his knees. "I mean it in a metaphorical sense,” he explained. “I don't want them to come back from a battle ground or anything! What I mean is people who have gone through hardships, and who have grown from it. Each scar tells a story, and each story tells a scar, doesn't it?" “Well said,” Mr. Roberts nodded. “But maybe I'm too harsh on the boy. We're very different people, and he also has a thing or two to blame his old man for, that’s for sure! What about you, Alan? Don't you feel at least a bit like that with your own step-daughter?" Mr. Turner turned to her, his brown eyes suddenly more serious. Previously, she had wondered if he was sincere in his impression of Sean. This time, he didn’t leave room for doubt. "I do not.” he said, with incredible solemnity. “Claire's a smart girl." The college girl was stricken. When she had realized her step-dad had a problematic crush on her, she believed it was purely physical, that he was only interested in her body, as so many other men were. The fact he had asked her to roleplay as a sentient sex doll 30 seconds later had kinda led her to this conclusion! But his gaze on her nude body wasn’t lustful this time — at least, not solely. Mr. Turner respected her, cared for her. And that titillated her in a very different way. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\5\405-8.gif" width="600" height="338"> “Thank you, Daddy,” Claire replied, feeling both shy and happy. “I agree,” said Uncle Mayhew. “She’s a good student, and a popular one from what I’ve heard, but it doesn’t mean she had it easy. Her father died when she was only a teenager, and her mom hasn’t always been the best role model. She’s rather adult and level-headed for someone her age.” “Well, aren’t you two commending about her,” replied Mr. Roberts. “I hope I get to meet her someday instead of her doll look-alike. Which makes me think… Oh. Oh, shit! That’s not good.” The overweight man started shifting on his chair, as if he was suddenly sitting on an anthill. “What are you blabbering on about?” the middle-aged scientist asked. “The reason I didn’t think your step-daughter could be the girl my son is dating was because I thought I… already met her. About two weeks ago, a girl from Sean’s class came over to “study”, if you catch my meaning. I only crossed her path when she went to the bathroom and, looking how disheveled she was, they weren’t reading no math textbook. I thought she was the Claire he mentioned, but turns out I was mistaken.” The young blonde felt like she had been hit by a brick. What!? Sean was cheating on her? It sounded impossible, but why would Mr. Roberts lie about something like this to his colleagues? Claire turned to Mr. Turner, looking for support, and he gave her a compassionate smile. But, once again, he couldn’t do anything more if he wanted to protect her cover. “Oh, boy…” Uncle Mayhew winced. “I said my goddaughter had already faced some bad stuff for someone her age, but life always has more in store, it seems.” It took all of Claire’s strength to keep it all bottled up and stay in character — seriously, once all this would be over, she deserved a fucking Oscar for her performance! She was outraged. To think Sean had betrayed her after everything she had done. Ever since she entered the room, she had felt guilty to be dressed like this in front of other men, to let herself be touched and caressed by other men, to feel… aroused by other men. And all of that for what? During the months since their relationship began, Sean hadn’t been the best boyfriend. He didn’t always make her feel valued, he rarely listened to her when she talked about her troubles, and their sex life hadn’t been particuliarly ulfilling. But, at least, she believed he was reliable, that she could trust him! But, noooooo! That asshole had gone behind her back to sleep with another girl from college. Mr. Roberts was right, his son was a plank of wood. A filthy, stinking, rotten to the fucking core plank of wood! “I haven’t met your step-daughter, but I’m very sorry about all this,” Mr. Roberts said. “I’m the last person on earth who’s legitimate talking about fidelity and unfaithfulness, but what my son did was… not okay.” Mr. Turner opened his mouth to answer but, once again, Claire was quicker than him. “I told you my pathetic boyfriend wasn’t able to satisfy me, didn’t I, master?” she said, seizing Uncle Mayhew's hands and putting them blatantly on her breasts to make him start stroking her again. “Who care if he sees other girls? Let that idiot disappoint someone else in bed, for once. As for me, I’m way happier here with you three! Surrounded by experienced men who know how to treat a lady.” <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\5\405-9.gif" width="636" height="336"> Even though he believed the artificial doll was following his orders, Mr. Roberts couldn’t refrain from having a lustful grin. Only, this time, Claire wasn’t obeying him. Not anymore… She was done feeling guilty for anything happening here. She was done pretending she wasn’t enjoying Mr. Roberts’ vulgar attitude, Uncle Mayhew’s soft and refined caresses, or her step-father’s praise and attraction towards her. She was done repressing her urges to hang on to this bullshit “good girlfriend” persona. Sean had decided to have a good time behind her back? So be it. Then, Claire was going to do the exact same! “Don’t know how your step-daughter will react to the news, but your doll is certainly taking it well,” Mr. Roberts laughed. “It is, isn’t it?” replied Mr. Turner, puzzled about Claire's reaction. “She’ll eventually learn the truth,” Uncle Mayhew sighed. “We can’t be the ones breaking up the news to her, but I suppose you and I will be here to pick up the pieces, Alan. A new story, a new scar.” Oh, that betrayal was going to leave a scar, that’s for sure. But, as far as picking up the pieces went, Claire intended for them to start right now! She didn’t want to wallow in sadness. The next time she would see that coward Sean, she was going to split his fucking skull in two and dump his sorry ass. But, before that, she was going to take revenge. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\5\405-10.jpg" width="380" height="390"> Infuriated, she started grinding her nude butt on Uncle Mayhew's pants, and was pleased when she nearly immediately felt his erection against her. At the same time, she saw the two other men's eyes shine with lustful intentions, which made her lick her lips in response. Her boyfriend should've known better than to trifle with her, you don't cross a woman without repercussions. She was going to hurt Sean, to humiliate Sean, and she meant to do so as cruelly and lewdly as possible. Fortunately for her, Claire was precisely in the right place to do that… [[Chapter 6: Androids & Electric Sheep->Chapter 6: Androids & Electric Sheep]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 6: Androids & Electric Sheep Claire wiggled her bare ass on Uncle Mayhew’s hard-on, wanting to focus on something else than the distressing news she had just learned. “Who cares about that idiot Sean?” the pretty blonde insisted, licking her lips teasingly. “I told you, he’s not man enough to satisfy a naughty girl like me. It’s you I’m interested in, Arthur. And you, master. And you, Daddy!” <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\6\406-1.gif" width="575" height="324"> The three older men exchanged glances with her and between themselves, opening an extra button on their shirt, or twitching in their seat to find a more comfortable position. They were trying to hide it, but her little game had a wondrous effect on them, and Claire was pleased to see the lust she could ignite in them with so little. Fuck that coward Sean. She was a soon-to-be single lady, and she was intended to make the most of it. “I’m very sorry for step-daughter, Alan, but your doll’s right. Let’s get back to what we came here for,” said Uncle Mayhew. “I have a question: can it orgasm?” “On demand, yes,” Mr. Turner replied, out of professional habit. Claire glared at him furiously. What!? She couldn’t do that at all. She absolutely sucked at faking it when she was bored in bed! What if Uncle Mayhew asked for a demonstration? “No, no,” chuckled the handsome older man. “I do not mean on demand. I’m asking if you can bring it to orgasm by yourself?” “Th… That too, yes,” the scientist replied, unsure. “It’s a feature my team’s been working on.” “Interesting. Let’s test it.” For the first time, Claire’s godfather’s hand lowered to her intimate parts. She trembled in surprise, but kept hold of herself. It was strange to let Uncle Mayhew, of all people, venture down there, but… She was okay with it. The pretty blonde had felt aroused for a long time now, and she was longing for relief. Sean had always been bad at foreplay, she was curious to see what someone with more experience could do… <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\6\406-2.gif" width="567" height="355"> And boy, did Uncle Mayhew not disappoint! His slender and dexterous fingers caressed her vulva, before gently going over the layer of skin beneath which her clitoris was hiding. As he had done when he had explored her body, the crafty older man knew the exact intensely to use to stimulate her without discomfort. He played with her delicately, skillfully, and soon the 20-year-old girl couldn’t help but start moaning. It was so strange to be with someone who knew her sensitive spots more than she did, who seemed to understand her own anatomy more than she did. It was as if her body was a musical instrument, and that he was the first person who knew how to play it. And what a melody he was drawing out of her! “I have something to ask, Arthur,” Mr. Roberts said, captivated by the beautiful doll getting increasingly excited on the older man’s lap. “I told you earlier why I decided to invest in this project, but, for the life of me, I never understood why you followed along.” Claire had been curious about that too. But, right now, she couldn’t care less. Fuuuuck, how many fingers did her godfather have on one hand to knead on so many sweet spots at once? <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\6\406-3.gif" width="574" height="355"> “That’s a good question,” the silver-haired gentleman said, without stopping what he was doing. “I’ll be honest, I thought you’d be the creepy one out of the two of us, but your motivation to create this artificial doll is more noble than mine.” “Right, aren’t I just the textbook definition of chivalry and virtue?” laughed the lecherous overweight man. “Evidently,” Uncle Mayhew smiled. “For me, it has to do with my relationship with the female gender. I’ve had a fair number of romantic partners. I don’t say that to boast, I don’t believe in “body count” or any such nonsense. On the contrary, I’ve always resented the fact so many men saw women as products to be consumed, preys to be chased. Love and romance shouldn’t be a hunting ground. I’m no hunter, and I wouldn’t want to be one. I always saw myself as... I don't know, a kind of tree on which my partners could land for a time." "Oh, I bet you wanted your girlfriends to land on your mighty tree, alright!" Mr. Roberts joked, with a suggestive smile. "Walked right into that one,” Claire’s godfather replied, rolling up his eyes. “Still, I stand by that metaphor. Lasting relationships aren’t my thing, but I never lied about it to the women I dated. I’m no father material, no lifelong partner material. I've always been temporary in other people's lives, the least I could do was to make it a good experience for them. A time during which they can feel reassured, at ease, before going back into the world. I'm a stopping point, a rest area, not a home." Uncle Mayhew kept on fingering her, but his eyes became somewhat melancholic. Claire, on the other hand, was not feeling melancholic at all! Jesus effing Christ, even while having some kind of existential crisis, the old scoundrel was still so good at this! It nearly pissed her off. Seriously, fuck him! It wasn't fair, it should be illegal to be this good! <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\6\406-4.gif" width="612" height="345"> Having him be so absent-minded while giving her the best finger she had ever experienced was actually a bit kinky. She bit her lower to refrain from moaning too loudly to let him continue his story. "Most of the women I date are at a crossroad in their lives,” he kept on going, pensively. “It's strange to befriend people who are in the middle of a change — sometimes a messy divorce, sometimes the loss of a loved one or a career change. It’s a delicate time, but an interesting one. It’s like finding a bird with a broken wing, whose wounds need help being healed. I try to mend them, to rebuild their sense of self-esteem, to rekindle something that they thought had burnt out. It’s a heartache to see them leave to find someone more suited to fulfill their needs afterward, but I’m no cage. And how wonderful it is to see a rejuvenated bird fly away.” There was a small moment of silence between the three men, only interrupted by Claire’s small, ill-contained moans. Why did they chose this time to get into such a deep conversation, she couldn’t follow anything they were saying! “That’s all very poetic,” Mr. Roberts ended up saying. “But I fail to see how it relates to that naughty little doll on your knees." “The kind of relationship I’m talking about only works with a person with emotional maturity, which is why I haven't dated a woman below 40 in a long while,” Uncle Mayhew explained. “It’s a good thing, I’m too old for someone younger anyway. Dating a young woman at my age would mean playing into her need for validation or her abandonment issues, and I don’t take advantage of people. And yet…” The older man suddenly kissed Claire’s neck softly, intensifying her sensations tenfold. She knew it was wrong for him to do something like this, and wrong for her to accept it, but she didn’t want him to stop. Please, oh, please, just keep on going! There was something building up inside her. Something monumental! <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\6\406-5.gif" width="577" height="340"> "And yet, I missed this…” he whispered, thoughtfully. “I’m not proud of it, but I wanted to experience once more what it was like to be with someone younger, purer, untouched by life's trials. I know it's unhealthy. We all have a darker side to ourselves, and this is mine. It's my way to get back to the beginnings, to simpler times, I suppose. But how could I impose something this selfish on someone else? It's the reason I invested so much into this project. Because I started dreaming of androids and electric sheep…" He turned his gaze to her, looking down on her whole radiant body from above her shoulder. “See, Mr. Roberts, you said you were a bad man,” he said, “But I’m a bad man too. Possibly worse than you. I didn’t decide to create this artificial doll out of concern for others like you did, but out of self-interest. That doll has a familiar face, she looks like my kind and gentle goddaughter, and yet… I covet it all the same.” The young blonde put her arm backward to seize her by the neck, to keep him close to her. She could feel his whole body against hers, his excitement under her buttocks. Oof, if that was his way of imposing on a lady, she had no problem with that. “Keep going, Arthur,” she muttered, nearly begging him. “Please, keep going…” "At your command, Claire," he smiled. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\6\406-6.gif" width="484" height="361"> The older man’s fingers quickened on her pussy, and he seized one of her breasts in his hand. He wasn’t talking to his colleagues anymore, he was having a monologue with himself. The young blonde saw in his grey-brown eyes how captivated he was by each and every one of her moans. How he relished each tremor of her body under his caresses. Uncle Mayhew was feeding on his pleasure… The 20-year-old girl didn’t know if it was a positive or negative thing, she only knew it turned her on like crazy. To share this rise to crescendo with him, to be so intricately linked to him. “I’m ashamed of myself, but I desire this doll,” he kept on going. “Look at this work of art, this masterpiece, how could I not? And now, I want to see it climax.” He started becoming fiercer, rubbing and squeezing her with more intensity. He was pushing her to her breaking point, but… Claire couldn’t do it. She couldn’t do it in front of him. In front of two other men. In front of Mr. Turner, who knew it was really her who was losing it to the touch of a man who should’ve never touched her like that. She couldn’t bring herself to surrender to her desire, to expose something so intimate to others… “You’re trying too hard to <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LQ_LUoLTKLo" rel="nofollow">keep control</a>,” Uncle Mayhew whispered to her ear. “Just relax, and <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WqCpWu8tgRw" rel="nofollow">let go</a>. Give yourself to me, Claire. Give yourself to me, completely.” And she did. The young blonde closed her eyes and let a rush of emotions flood her brain without placing the slightest obstacle in its path. For an instant, she drowned. She let herself sink, get <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xe2FPP4lX14" rel="nofollow">dissolved</a> and melt into this pool of love. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\6\406-7.gif" width="511" height="362"> It was one of the most intense sensations she had experienced. Because of how good it felt, but also because it was wrong for her to receive it from a man like her godfather, and to experience it in front of two other men. Every taboo she was breaking made even better... Her sexuality was completely bared, exposed, in front of the three of them. But Claire was getting a serious kick out of being this vulnerable, this sensual. To be seen fully in another person's eyes. “See, this is what I missed,” said Mr. Mayhew, when she lumped on his chest once her agitation began to wane. “Something genuine, unaltered.” “Thank you, Arthur…” the 20-year-old girl managed to say. “That was… a serious blast.” Claire closed her eyes for a second, letting her breath calm down slowly. Before today, she had wondered how this strange interview would go, but she hadn't imagined it going this well. Sean’s betrayal was the least of her worries right now, it was precisely what she needed. Once she reopened her eyes, the pretty blonde realized she had thought herself out of the woods a little too early. Mr. Roberts had risen from his chair, and his broad frame was looming over her. The plump older man’s eyes were ablaze with lust. “Alright, I’ll say it since nobody else will,” he announced. “I can’t take it anymore. This doll is everything I hoped it would be, and more. I can’t just watch it get off in front of me and do nothing. I want a demonstration of what it can do, firsthand.” Claire had no trouble understanding what he meant. Under his brown leather belt, Mr. Roberts’ pants were deformed by an enormous swelling. It was… quite impressive, to be honest. “Hold on, that is… That’s not what we agreed on,” intervened Mr. Turner, anxiously. “I brought you here to show you the prototype’s conversational skills. We're in my home, anything else isn't okay. My wife and step-daughter would already kill me if they knew what we're up to here." "They're away, what they don't know won't hurt them," Mr. Roberts shrugged. "And it's not like we're doing anything wrong, since it's an artificial doll. From the way you talked about it, I thought it would be some half-baked android with several limbs missing or something. But with the great progress you’ve done, you can't blame me for wanting to give it a test drive!" Claire followed the exchange between the two of them. If she relied on her step-dad’s convincing skills to get her out of this, the situation was going to get tricky! Yet, she wasn't sure if she wanted things to de-escalate. I mean... would it be so bad if it didn't? Uncle Mayhew gave her a little pat on the thigh to make her stand up. The pretty blonde tried to comply, but her legs were still a little weak from the orgasm she just had, so she let herself slough on the floor. She got on her knees and raised her gaze to the three older men, monitoring how each of them was reacting to Mr. Roberts' proposal. Weirdly, Claire wasn't particularly frightened by how things were turning. On the contrary, it made her... curious. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\6\406-8.jpg" width="447" height="545"> “I’ll be honest, Alan, I agree with him,” her godfather said. "This doll is marvelous, seeing it perform up until now has been captivating. We've poured a lot of money into this project, I'd also like to get the full experience.” "Still, this... This is not what we came here to do," mumbled the brown-haired scientist, increasingly anxious. Oh shit, they were two against one now! That didn’t bode well for Mr. Turner. And... well, for her too, she supposed? The college girl was still on the fence about how she wanted things to turn. "What's your opinion on the matter, Claire?” Mr. Roberts asked her, with a lustful grin. “Want us to take you for a spin?" His question put her back against the wall. When this conversation began, Sean's dad had asked her to view him as the handsomest of men — which, by any conceivable metric, he wasn't! — and to be incredibly aroused at the idea of having sex with him. Her doll persona could only reply yes. As for her own persona... Well, there lay the real question. Claire had gotten increasingly aroused since their reunion began, and Uncle Mayhew's caresses had left her wanting for more. Yet… was she ready to go this far? To cross the Rubicon and finally jump head first into this pit of depravity? To have sex with three men at once, especially ones that much older than she was, and who all had an important place in her life? The young blonde couldn't make up her mind about something this critical in a split second, she needed to find a distraction. Thankfully, she had come to discover Mr. Roberts was very easily swayed, if you played on his baser instincts. She seized the panties she had offered to him a few minutes ago, who were still on the floor in front of his chair, and bit on them with a flirty smile. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\6\406-9.jpg" width="444" height="546"> "I want to, master," Claire said, sensually, and feeling this dirty talk turn her on. "You know I want to. I've been dying to have you inside me! But I need my Daddy to give me permission before I do anything too naughty, even with a nice experienced man like you..." All their eyes turned to Mr. Turner, who rose from his chair too. Claire had bought herself some time to think, but it was now her step-father who was boxed into a corner. With her explicit accord, he was now one against three! Maybe it hadn't been the best tactic... “Right, I completely forgot you have administrative rights on this doll,” said Uncle Mayhew. “I know we’re not the best guests for asking you this, but would you mind passing them along, Alan?” “And don’t judge us too harshly for it,” chuckled Mr. Roberts. “You built that little android yourself. Considering how good it looks, I bet you must have tested it too.” Mr. Turner stood silent for a moment, his gaze falling on Claire, who was kneeling in the center of the room. She understood his dilemma, either he ordered her, his own step-daughter, to accept to have sex with his two associates, which was completely out of the deal they had agreed upon beforehand, or else… he called it quits. He revealed all of this had been a lie, a deception, from the very beginning, and that his project was actually in shambles. That the doll they had all been fussing over for the past hour was a fraud. And, in his eyes, Claire saw the middle-aged scientist had made his choice. His shoulders lowered a little, and he gave her a sad glance. He was going to tell the truth, obviously. He was going to let his project, his company, burn in flames for her. Because, beyond everything, beyond his shady pornographic business, beyond the lies he told his wife, beyond the problematic sexual fixation he had on his own step-daughter... Alan Turner wasn't a completely bad person. He would never ask something like that out of another human being, let alone a person so dear to his heart. He opened his mouth with a sudden sense of peace. Glad, in a way, that this hoax would be over soon, and that he would finally face the consequences of his own actions instead of running away from them. But, before he could utter a word, Claire cut him off, very much intending to have the final say about all this... "Please, Daddy, give them administrative rights,” she declared, in an incredibly solemn tone. "Give these two men full control of me." <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\6\406-10.jpg" width="415" height="548"> The scientist mouth remained open for a second. Had he misheard? He must have, yet the pretty blonde didn't leave him room for doubt. She got closer to Mr. Roberts and Uncle Mayhew, who were standing near her, and put her arms around their legs, putting her soft hands on their crotch to feel their arousal. The college girl had never touched a man so brazenly, let alone two, but it was only fair after they both fondled her all over. And it made her decision very clear to Mr. Turner, who still couldn't believe she was asking him to enable her to do something this… this wrong and depraved! Why would she? He had no idea why, only Claire did. It was because of the financial difficulties her family would face if her step-dad's company failed to deliver on his sex doll project. It was because she would be too ashamed to reveal her true identity to her godfather and to her boyfriend’s dad after behaving lewdly and submissively in front of them for the past hour. It was because she wanted to take revenge on Sean by cheating on him, the same way he had gone behind her back — porking his own father was definitely high on the list as far as payback went, come to think of it! It was because of all those reasons and... Absolutely none of them, at the same time. Because the real reason, the primal reason, the only one that mattered, was that Claire wanted it. The 20-year-old girl wasn’t stupid or desperate. She could find ways to handle her finances without her parents' help now that she was an adult, she could live with the embarrassment of what she had just done, and she could get back at Sean in a million other ways. Nothing obligated to do this. Except her own lust, her own desire to keep this downward spiral of depravity going. Her urge to push the boundaries of what her boring sexual life had been up until now, and to venture into darker and lewder territory. Claire had thought today would be an ordeal, but she couldn’t have been more wrong. No, it had been an opportunity all along. And she intended to seize it. “Are you sure, Claire?” Mr. Turner asked, trying to decrypt if it was really what she wanted him to do. “Of course, Daddy," she replied, starting to undo Mr. Roberts' belt while looking at him to urge him to give her the green light. "I want to show them what I'm capable of. What you built me to do." <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\6\406-11.gif" width="629" height="326"> The scientist pondered for an instant, then, he slowly sat back on his seat and crossed his legs. His eyes suddenly turned colder, the same way they did when Claire and him had trained together before today. He looked more poised and confident than he had been since the reunion began. “Fair enough. Then, I’m ordering you, Claire,” he said, incredibly sternly. “Consider everyone in this room as your creators, your owners, and treat them with the same respect you'd treat me. Give yourself to us, inside and out." The young blonde shivered at his words. It was settled, no turning back now. But why would she want to turn back? Claire was in control. In full control. She was even discovering there was a form of control at yielding it to someone else... “At your command, Daddy...” she answered, with a devious smile. [[Chapter 7: Corrupted by Design->Chapter 7: Corrupted by Design]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 7: Corrupted by Design Claire wasted no time and lowered Mr. Roberts' trousers first. She didn't know why she chose him instead of Uncle Mayhew, whom she knew better. Her godfather was caring and respectful, she should've logically felt safer and more comfortable with him. But perhaps that's precisely why she chose Mr. Roberts over him. She didn't want to play it safe, like she usually did with her previous lovers. Since her true identity was unknow to everyone in the room — safe for her stepdad — the 20-year-old girl could indulge and do any kind of nasty stuff if she wanted to! It was like a free pass, and Sean's dirty bastard of a father seemed to be the perfect partner for such an endeavor. The idea of doing something scandalous with him to get back at her cheating boyfriend gave her a serious thrill! In any case, Claire was more than pleased when she unveiled the fat older man's cock. His schlong was frigging huge! Sean didn't have anything close to that in his pants. She didn't particularly have a size kink, but... wow, okay, she couldn't deny that was an impressive dick! "I could feel that you were big before, but meeting it in person is something else entirely!" the pretty blonde girl smiled. "And you're so hard already, Master... Did seeing your very own sex doll strip in front of you excite you this much?" <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\7\407-1.gif" width="640" height="340"> The plump older man towered over her, making her feel a little dominated for being down on her knees, and his erect penis was almost intimidatingly thick. It was strange to find herself in this kind of situation with a man she met barely an hour ago, but Claire wasn't afraid. The three older men spoke enough for her to understand the kind of people she was facing. Mr. Roberts was by no mean a good person. He cheated on his wife, he regularly hired prostitutes, he invested absurd amounts of money in a sex doll project... The guy was a pervert, by and large! And yet, deep down, the young blonde felt like she was in good hands. "More than you can possibly imagine, Claire," the large man replied, sounding sincerely moved. "I've been wishing for a sweet doll like you for ages. I'm so glad you finally came into existence, it's like a dream come true." Well, wasn't that just sweet? This sudden confession brought a pleasant shiver to her legs. The position Claire was in was demeaning, but strangely gratifying too. Knowing she was the incarnation, the very embodiment of Mr. Roberts' craziest sexual fantasy was nothing short of riveting! "You're too kind, Master," the blonde girl purred, while bringing her soft hands towards his cock. "You're right saying I exist only because of you. My Daddy may be my creator, but you and Arthur are also my makers. I'm very grateful for it. As a good doll, I need to show you how very, very thankful I am..." Claire looked closely at his manhood, admiring it and fearing it equally, before leaning down to give it a kiss. When she took hold of it, she had a hard time encircling it fully with her tiny fingers. Her small hands suddenly looked even smaller in comparison to this beast. This girth was something she'd never seen before, especially not in his son! She started licking the tip of his penis softly, exploring it with her tongue before pulling back slightly. She stroked his shaft a little while her left hand slowly massaged his balls. Then, Claire looked up at Sean's dad and enthusiastically licked his cock up and down. Perhaps too enthusiastically, she thought, considering the situation... Thankfully, no one — not even Mr. Turner — was inside her head. No one could know she was getting off on this. "You taste good," Claire whispered, while her tongue traced along his length teasingly. "You want me to put it in my mouth, don't you, Master?" "Well, you did say wanted to show me your gratitude for creating you, little slut," Mr. Roberts replied, with a grin. "How about you start giving me a first return on investment?" "Of course, Master. That's what your submissive doll was made for..." <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\7\407-2.gif" width="634" height="336"> Obedient as ever, Claire took his thick penis in her mouth, eagerly putting her thin, velvety lips around it. Feeling the middle-aged man's dick penetrate such an intimate place was intense, and she had to stretch her jaw to accommodate him. Her teeth lightly scraped against him, but she quickly made sure not to make it uncomfortable for him. She was supposed to be the cream of the crop of sex dolls, she needed to be as efficient as possible. The idea she had perform her duty in the best way imaginable was actually a little arousing, it almost felt like a challenge! At least for the time being, the young blonde had to make herself the most desirable, the most sexual creature on planet Earth! "I love how big your dick feels in my mouth..." she said, her head bobbing back and forth and covering his manhood in a tide of saliva. "I could feel that you were packing, but I underestimated how much there was. To think you were hiding something like this from me, Master..." Claire devoured him hungrily. With each thrust, she took the older man deeper and deeper, enjoying the feeling of his cock filling her mouth and reveling in the taste of salt and musk that filled her senses. Her hands caressed his thick, hairy thighs as a way to show her devotion to his pleasure. The whole situation had gotten completely out of hand and she knew she should hate everything about this, but her body's only reaction was to warm up, and she soon started to moan lewdly while working Mr. Roberts' shaft. "Man, it's been a while since I've had such a cute-looking girl blowing me," he grunted, impressed by her fervor. "I'm pretty sure your real step-daughter wouldn't be too thrilled to have to clean the dick of a guy my age, don't you think, Alan?" "I... Yeah, I doubt it," Mr. Turner coughed uneasily from his chair. "You're right, Claire's a good kid. She can almost be a bit of a prude at times. It's really strange to see a replica of her doing something so smutty!" Uncle Mayhew added, behind her back. "Doing it, and enjoying it!" the overweight man laughed. "Because that's what's happening, right? Tell me how much you like servicing the cock of an old bastard like me, little doll." Fishing for praises again? Claire expected as much, Mr. Roberts seemed to be really into dirty talk and profanities. Luckily, it was starting to become a shared feeling. Spouting foul words while doing something naughty was a nice way to spice things up! Especially when her step-father and herself were the only ones who knew just how incredibly scandalous the things she was doing truly were... "I'm so glad I finally get to taste you, Master," the pretty blonde replied breathlessly, while stroking his wet penis. "I was getting tired of this idiot Sean, I knew his father would taste a whole lot better!" "Really? So you prefer my dick over that of your own boyfriend?" Mr. Roberts asked, sounding aroused by the idea. "How heartbroken he'd be if he heard you say that, Claire." "I don't fucking care!" she continued, licking his penis all over as if it was a delicacy with <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fBf2v4mLM8k" rel="nofollow">stars in her eyes</a>. "My stupid boyfriend doesn't satisfy me, I much prefer older men cocks. They're bigger, veinier, tastier, and they don't blow their load in two seconds. It leaves me time to really enjoy it, to savor it..." <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\7\407-3.gif" width="666" height="350"> "Holy cow, that sex doll may look cute and innocent, but it certainly isn't shy!" Mr. Mayhew said, shocked and amused. "Yeah, you didn't lie about that adaptive dirty talk, Alan. I love hearing stuff like that, it's working wonders for my libido!" the overweight man nodded, his wide frame shaken by a thrill of excitement. In all honesty, Mr. Roberts wasn't the only one for whom this dirty talk was working. Hearing herself speak like that was an almost surreal experience, Claire never expected to pronounce such foul words in her life! But the tingle between her thighs was back, and it kept on increasing. She was both delighted and disgusted by what she was doing. It wasn't only about getting back at Sean anymore, breaking this taboo with her boyfriend's dad was turning her on. She already came once thanks to Uncle Mayhew's fingers, but she was still longing for more. So, so much more... "So, how does its mouth feel?" Claire's godfather asked, suddenly more seriously. "Not too... I don't know, too artificial and plastic-y?" "Absolutely not. It feels like sticking my dick in the future, it's glorious!" Mr. Roberts joked. Claire smiled at this saucy flattery, and his praise pushed her to work the ugly middle-aged man's dick with even more diligence. Pleasuring such a large thing was exciting, and so was being commended for it. "Mmmhf, your cock is delicious, Master. I've never tasted one so good," she said, while bobbing her head on his hairy crotch. "I love it almost as much as I love to serve you, Master." "So eager and obedient..." Mr. Roberts groaned, his cock trembling against her palate. "You enjoy following orders, and the naughtier they are, the better, isn't it? What a slutty love doll you are, Claire." "My Daddy built me this way, I was <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=drkG28Llp-c" rel="nofollow">corrupted by design</a>..." she replied, locking eyes with him while she sensually licked his penis all the way up to the tip before making her way down again. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\7\407-4.gif" width="601" height="346"> She continued, her movements becoming ever more confident and eager, to the point she finally pushed the tip of his cock past her gullet and into her throat. She was first afraid her jaw my dislocate on this bad boy, but she was somehow able to take almost all of it inside her tiny mouth now. Her face almost touched his crotch, and the walls of her throat were closing down on him, enveloping the older man in a prison of pleasure. "Hooooooly shit!" he couldn't help but whimper at this new feeling. Claire giggled internally. It was the first time she ever tried deepthroating. It was physically straining, but it also made her feel so bad! "Does it feel good, Master?" she asked, after putting his thick penis out of her mouth. "'Good' doesn't begin to describe this," Mr. Roberts replied, bewildered. "This wetness, this greediness, this warmth... You're better than any of the sex worker I've hired these past few years!" It was peculiar to be compared favorably to prostitutes, but his compliment brought colors to Claire's cheeks. She was so pleased that she almost went back to sucking him. However, Uncle Mayhew stopped her when he stepped forward and presented his raging erection in front of her eyes. He grasped her long blonde hair tightly and pressed his shaft against her wet lips, its tip begging for her attention. "Don't forget you have two people to take care of, little doll. Now, open your mouth," he commanded. His voice was deep, radiating heat. Claire never heard her godfather speak with such authority before, it was kind of a turn on. And he was right poiting out he forgot about about him. She kind of lost focus for a second with everything happening with Mr. Roberts, she needed to get back on track. Her stepdad's associates couldn't have the android they invested so much into slacking off. "Of course, Arthur," she replied, turning her attention to him. "Who could say no to a fine cock like yours?" The 20-year-old girl didn't let go of Sean's dad shaft before wrapping the fingers of her free hand around that of her godfather. She stroked them both slowly, looking at one after the other to compare them. Uncle Mayhew's penis was longer and skinnier, when Mr. Roberts' was sturdy and thick. It oddly fitted their characters; one was refined, the other raw and nasty. It was quite exciting to feel them rock hard and throbbing in her palms, and it was funny how both men groaned each time she squeezed them. Claire's cheeks flushed with heat, her embarrassment mixing with her lust. She didn't have a daddy kink or anything — or at the very least she wasn't aware of it until today — but kneeling between two men old enough to have fathered her was turning her on a lot. Both were so eager for her; she could feel the warmth of their strong bodies surrounding her. Their scent also filled her nostrils, heady and masculine. The whole room smelt of passion and need at this point. The situation was incredibly wrong, but equally hot. This was going to be... intense. "I'm such a lucky girl..." she breathed, biting her lower lip before licking them one after the other to compare their taste. "Such a lucky doll for having two strong, experienced men giving me my first test drive." <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\7\407-5.gif" width="611" height="343"> "She's a dirty one, I like it," Mr. Mayhew smiled, amused by her evident thirst. "Keep going, dear. Don't stop until we're both satisfied." The kneeling girl hid a mischievous smile. He was so unknowing, it was almost cute. If Uncle Mayhew discovered the sex doll he was encouraging to suck him off was actually his goddaughter, he'd totally flip his shit! She almost felt bad for tricking him like this. "It's a good thing there's two of us to 'inspect' it," his associate nodded. "That doll is so nasty that one would've probably been insufficient to test its limits properly. Though I feel like our sweet fucktoy is going to pass our test with flying colors." Oh, Mr. Roberts didn't need to worry about that, it was Claire's utmost intention to do so. She was going to make this a night to remember. For them, and perhaps even more for herself! [[Chapter 8: Frankenstein's Monster->Chapter 8: Frankenstein's Monster]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 8: Frankenstein's Monster Claire held their shafts together and ran her tongue on both simultaneously, making the two older men groan in unison. Uncle Mayhew guided her lips towards his cock, and she kissed the tip before taking him in her mouth. He panted as she engulfed him, a pleasant tremor running up his spine. She could feel his excitement intensifying as she began to suck a little faster. But she couldn't focus her efforts solely on one man anymore, so she took care of them one after the other. Mr. Roberts and Mr. Mayhew watched the kneeling, naked blonde girl work, excited to see her blow them with exceptional dedication. Her slender hands stroked the two shafts at the same time, bringing them to tremble and grunt slightly. It was difficult, but she tried her best to pay attention to both of them equally. "You both taste perfect, sirs," Claire whispered, taking another lick. "I'm so happy to have the privilege to take care of those nice, beefy rods of yours." <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\8\408-1.gif"> All the while, her worshipful eyes remained fixed on theirs, only occasionally shifting to admire their stiff cocks. It was the first time — and perhaps the last, because how often did one get such an opportunity their life? — that Claire serviced two men at once. But what the college girl lacked in experience, she more than made up for with an ever-increasing passion. She didn't expect that things would derail this badly when she accepted her step-father's request, but this was turning into a lovely afternoon! "Naughty doll, it's really thorough and diligent," Mr. Mayhew commended. "I thought this sex android would feel artificial and stilted, but it could almost make me believe it's the real thing." "Great work indeed, Alan. All that money was well spent!" Mr. Roberts added, checking at Mr. Turner on his seat. "I can't believe the love doll we invested so much into is finally servicing us, and both at the same time, to boot! It may have your cute step-daughter's features, but it looks sluttier than a porn star!" Claire's step-dad was still sitting on his chair, looking more and more uncomfortable and conflicted. He was appalled and ashamed by the fact his wife's daughter had to go to such length to fix his mistakes, but he was also... very blatantly envious of the treatment his two associates were getting! However, there was no way he could ask to take part in this. Because he knew. He was the <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3htnUhv4lOM" rel="nofollow">only one who knew</a> the person pleasuring them two men wasn't a doll, but an actual living girl. A magnificent girl he shouldn't covet, but whom he couldn't help but watch debase herself in his living room. It's like he was bewitched. "I'm... very glad it's to your liking, then," Mr. Turner rasped, as if every word coming out of his mouth was like ripping one of his teeth. Claire's eyes and his met while she sucked the tip of Mr. Roberts' cock, and she noticed how his fists were clenched and how his shoulders trembled slightly. She didn't accept to let things turn sexual to make him jealous, but it was a fun side effect of her decision. Seeing her mom's husband get all jumpy and frustrated for not getting the same care as the two other middle-aged men was... well, a bit hilarious and naughty, to be honest! <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\8\408-2.gif" width="622" height="335"> Considering he was the one who put her in this messy situation, the 20-year-old girl didn't feel ashamed at all about what she was doing in front of him. And she did say she'd get back at him for not telling her about the fact Uncle Mayhew would be here tonight, didn't she? Well, there was her rightful vengeance! Her mighty scientist of a step-dad could do nothing but sit on his stupid cuck chair while watching his wife's daughter giving a dirty blowjob to two men who were the same age as him. It was as Machiavellian as it was revolting! Having Mr. Turner unable to look away while she did something this lewd and smutty was also... kind of hot. When they started, Claire asked him to take the lead and to order her around during this session, but the dynamic had completely changed. He was the one following her indications now. In a strange twist of events, she was currently the one calling the shots in their duo. How thrilling it was for the puppet to suddenly be the one pulling the strings. It motivated her to act even nastier, to put on a show worthy of a live porn cam just to taunt him! "Fuck me, it may be made of plastic and silicon, but that is one Grade-A mouth," Sean's dad grunted, while Claire gurgled loudly on his shaft. "Can't believe my son was dumb enough to cheat on a girl with such incredible oral skills! What a waste, I would've asked her to wake me up this way each morning if I was him. Though I don't think the real one would act this sluttily." "She certainly would not!" Uncle Mayhew replied, with an amused smile. "Tina's daughter is well-mannered and still a bit prudish for her age, I have a hard time imagining her ever being this obscene and trashy one day! This might just be a replica of my sweet Claire, but it's uncanny to see it behave that way." "You mean you don't think your goddaughter would enjoy slobbering over older men's dicks like I do, Arthur?" Claire asked teasingly, while licking on the thick, wet glans they presented to her face. "Then that dummy doesn't know what she's missing out on. Both of your cocks are delicious, I could suck on them for days!" "Oh, what a <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E6zhtS2RJOw" rel="nofollow">reckless tongue</a> you have, little whore," Mr. Roberts chuckled, while holding his dick in front of her face to make her job easier. "The real you sounds like a bore, but you're an <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZbnN5bA-iUM" rel="nofollow">absolute riot</a>!" <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\8\408-3.gif" width="641" height="332"> Claire remembered how she provoked them with overly nasty dirty talk when they first asked to check their love doll's talking skills, but the more she spoke that way, the more she started believing in her own words. The college girl especially enjoyed mocking her usual prissy and demure attitude. She strangely got a kick out of them making fun of her carefully-built reputation, as if it helped her remove shackles that had been weighing her down without her even noticing. She couldn't abide slut-shaming, but "prude-shaming" her usual self while doing something absolutely outrageous was making her exceptionally aroused! What a freeing experience it was to be this vulgar and lewd. The young blonde didn't care that what she was doing was wrong anymore. She didn't give a shit that she was allowing Mr. Roberts to cheat on his wife, that she was letting Uncle Mayhew have his way with the daughter of a woman he dated decades ago, or that her step-dad watched her in the most degrading situation she ever found herself in. For the first time, Claire had the opportunity to listen to her most primal, foul instincts. To act as wantonly as she wanted without fearing any repercussion. That wasn't an opportunity she intended to pass up on! Thus, Claire let go and savored the feeling of being dominated by those older male authority figures. She delighted herself in being secretly in control while watching how much the two men enjoyed her willing submission to their desires. She reveled in the sensation of their tall, rough bodies pressing against her bare skin each time they pushed into her mouth. "So good... You both taste so good..." she kept on repeating as she pleased them one after the other. Their breaths grew ragged, and Claire's eyes lit up with happiness each time she got a reaction out of them. She didn't give herself a single break; as soon as one was out of her mouth, the other one had to be there to take his place. The collective salacious noises echoing in the living room heightened her arousal, but it still wasn't enough yet. It was nowhere near enough! <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\8\408-4.gif" width="640" height="331"> In a moment of madness, the cute blonde girl tried to take both of their cocks in her mouth at once, as if she wanted to stuff her face as much as humanly possible. Quickly enough, she realized it was a stretch she wouldn't manage to withstand. At least, not without help... "Both of you... fuck my face," Claire panted, almost begging them on her hands and knees. "I need you deep! Both so fucking deep inside my mouth!" "Hot damn, that doll isn't kidding around!" Uncle Mayhew said, surprised she'd ask for such a disgraceful thing. "Didn't we ask it to be less explicit and dial down its lewdness setting earlier?" "Nonsense, that is exactly the kind of setting I was looking for," Mr. Roberts replied, with a smile wider than that of a crocodile. "If you want it so much, then open wide, you hungry little slut." The pretty young girl didn't think twice and unlocked her jaw, dropping it far down to welcome them. Her mouth was a mess, coated with saliva and droplets of precum after pleasuring them. It was such an obscene spectacle, that Uncle Mayhew hesitated on what he should do. He was usually respectful of the women he dated, and this consideration probably extended to the sex they shared. Partaking in this was something as much out of the ordinary for him as it was for Claire. That tickled her interest a little. It was so wicked to think to think she was bringing her godfather down on her level right now! For a second, she nearly thought he'd back off and say it was too much for him. That he couldn't do such a thing to his goddaughter, even if it wasn't the real her he was facing. But after a moment of hesitation, he braced himself and went for it. Earlier, his decision would've disgusted Claire, but that was no longer the case. On the contrary, it made her feel like they were on the same wavelength. Finally, her dear Uncle Mayhew understood it was time to switch off their brains and simply... indulge. Mr. Roberts and him took turns thrusting into her mouth, before pressing both of their cocks between her lips. Claire struggled to take both, so they each put one hand behind her head to maintain her in place while they facefucked her. She gagged as they stretched her mouth wide, but when they finally succeeded, the sensation was <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=n8I8QGFA1oM" rel="nofollow">electric!</a> Shivers ran through her as both tips touched the back of her mouth. "G-Gluck... Sho... NAchty..." the cute blonde muffled, her cheeks flushed with heat. "Hooooooly fuck," Mr. Mayhew breathed. "I'm going to hell for this, but it's the hottest thing I've ever seen!" "Agreed. Now, keep double barreling us, you whore," Mr. Roberts growled, while his fingers tightened in her long blonde hair. "Choke on our dicks like a good fuckdoll should!" <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\8\408-5.gif" width="600" height="341"> They pushed in and out of her mouth in perfect synchronicity and Claire whimpered feebly as her mouth filled with throbbing, rigid cocks again and again. Her vision started getting blurry from the lack of air, but the two older men stopped before it became painful for her. She inhaled deeply to get back to her senses, and she feared this human reaction would trigger their suspicion about her true identity. However, Uncle Mayhew simply caressed her cheek gently and said, in the soft, caring voice he always used with her ever since she was a kid: "Good girl..." Her pussy clenched a little at those words. Claire didn't expect this praise to have that much effect on her. She knew she was being the opposite of a good girl right now; that what she was doing was bad for reasons beyond counting. And being praised for that exact reason was exhilarating! "You like me doing this, Arthur?" she asked, as she seductively licked the underside of his cock again and sensed he was close to climax. "Your slutty goddaughter drooling all over your big, fat dick?" "I do," he admitted. "I know I shouldn't, but I do. Thank God you're not the real thing... Tina would kill me for this, and she wouldn't be wrong." Mr. Mayhew bit back a moan as she took him in deeper and teased him with her tongue. He cupped her breasts in his hand and let his fingers brush across her erect nipples while Claire's lips curled around his shaft. Then, he lazily trailed across her stomach and her neck, as if he wanted to check the softness of her skin. Even if she was supposed to be a love doll, her godfather couldn't help but be somewhat protective of her. His gentle caresses were only fanning the flames of her desire. Claire checked to see how Mr. Turner felt about the nasty deed she just accomplished, and was surprised by his thoughtful facial expression. Her step-father was suddenly looking at her very quizzically. Previously, he acted jealously when Mr. Roberts fondled her or when Uncle Mayhew brought her to orgasm with his fingers, so witnessing her servicing two men at once must have felt even worse for him. Yet, the college girl didn't see envy in his eyes this time around. More like a form of... curiosity. He was starting to understand that she wasn't doing any of this to "take one for the team" and make his dumb plan succeed, but that there was something else at play here. As if to confirm his hunch, Claire gave him a bratty little wink while moving her head on her godfather's dick. "What about you, Daddy?" she asked provocatively. "Do you think your doll is doing a good job?" <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\8\408-6.gif" width="625" height="331"> "Yes, Claire. You're doing a wonderful job indeed..." the middle-aged scientist replied, with a surprisingly calm voice. He was watching her so intensely, as if he was suddenly seeing her as something he didn't fully grasp. Claire was a bit thrown off to be put under such scrutiny, but it turned her on to have her step-dad's undivided attention at a time like this. "Think I'm getting close..." Uncle Mayhew grunted. "Can that thing swallow, Alan?" Mr. Roberts asked. "I don't want us to ruin your couch or your carpet." "Well, technically the doll doesn't 'swallow' since it doesn’t have a digestive system," Mr. Turner explained, all scholarly again. "It just ingests fluids and keeps them in a small pocket located in its abdomen. It gathers what it ingurgitates and regurgitates it after it's finished being used." Wait, what? Claire knew her brainiac step-dad couldn't help but act all bookish and nerdy when it came to the android he created, but that sounded... extremely nasty. Furthermore, was he basically inviting them to finish in her mouth to avoid staining the <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1a53IkJv4Go" rel="nofollow">damn carpet!?</a> What an asshole, he never thought about the consequences of his words! "Wow, a semen-puking robot," Mr. Roberts said, raising his nostrils in disgust. "Gotta admit, that's a bit of turn off." "I don’t care," Uncle Mayhew rasped, nearing over the edge. "As long as it's able to swallow, I don't wanna see what it does with it afterward. Go ahead Claire, finish me off and don't waste a drop!" The young blonde didn't need to be ordered twice. She redoubled her efforts and gave her old godfather the best blowjob he'd gotten in a looooong while. She took almost the entire length of his cock into her mouth, making his legs tremble. Today was the first time she tried deepthroating, but she was quite impressed by her own lung capacity. She never seemed to run out of air, it's like she had a physical predisposition for this! Well, for that, and probably for deep-sea diving too, but cares about that crap? Her head moved up and down on his crotch without stopping, covering the entirety of his cock with her saliva. Mr. Mayhew's attempts at holding back were futile, her mouth felt way too good. He couldn't stop the inevitable and a primal groan escaped his lips as he finally reached climax. The taste of him flooded her mouth as warm semen spilled out onto her tongue, its salty sweetness coating every inch of it. Claire's lustful onslaught continued, not stopping even as he came, until she pushed her head firmly against his waist to ensure that she got every drop. She held it inside her mouth for a few seconds, savoring this strange new flavor, before closing her eyes and swallowing his seed as she was told to do. When she pulled him out slowly, she couldn't help but have a satisfied smile at the fact his member was still hard and pulsing. "I knew you'd taste delicious, Arthur," she whispered, running her fingers around his penis to gather the remaining semen and licking it off while looking deeply into his eyes. "Older men have such a strong, manly flavor..." <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\8\408-7.gif" width="582" height="332"> What she said might be dirty talk, but Claire was genuinely surprised by how easily and eagerly she gulped down her godfather's load. She never did such a thing with Sean or with her previous lovers because she thought it was nasty, and it was too bad. Not that the taste was anything special honestly, it's simply that it made her feel so... delightfully dirty! "Lucky you, then!" Mr. Roberts said, jerking himself off slowly behind her. "Since you're so thirsty for a hot cumload, there's another treat waiting for you, little doll. Or have you forgotten you have two people to take care of?" "How could I?" the 20-year-old girl replied, still panting. "I'll tend to you immediately, Mast..." The fat older man didn't leave her time to finish her sentence. He gripped on her golden blonde hair and pushed his dick into her open mouth, his hips thrusting more violently than before. He'd been edging for too long, and seeing what she just did with his associate turned him even <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vEYG9jGztIc" rel="nofollow">madder</a>. He bucked his hips as if her mouth was nothing but a sheath for pleasure. It was degrading, but undeniably exciting... "You're my property now," he said, gritting his teeth. "My little fucktoy." The dominant businessman pulled her away from him and made her look him in the eyes. He was enraged, it didn't seem to be a good idea to contradict him. "Y-yes, Master... Use me..." Claire panted, a bit dazed by his ruthlessness. "I'm your personal submissive love doll, you can use me however you want." "Well said, little slut," he murmured, before pushing her mouth back on his thick penis. "Then make your Master cum, and once you're done swallowing every last drop, thank him for it!" Claire held onto his hairy thighs and struggled to breathe as he pushed himself deeper into her drooling mouth. His determination to reach his peak was evident in the way he held her head in place, not allowing her any reprieve. Something about his confidence, his authoritative attitude was exciting. She'd never felt this used before! Mr. Roberts knew exactly what he wanted out of her, and it was interesting to let him lead her there. "Maybe you should be a bit gentler," Mr. Turner suddenly intervened. "It’s still a prototype, we don’t know if it’s able to withstand this much." "We won’t know before we give it a nice little stress-test, won’t we?" the fat middle-aged man joked. "I paid good money for this doll, I don’t care if I break a few stuff; you can just repair it later. But hey, I'm no sadist, we can always ask for its opinion." He released her and Claire gasped for air. When she raised her blue eyes to meet Mr. Roberts', he was incredibly expectant. He was so aroused that stopping must have taken him an immense amount of self-control. And it was clear that, if she gave him the green light, there would be no turning back. He'd use her to her breaking point, exactly like he'd do with the doll she was supposed to be. Claire understood now why Sean never spoke of his dad. It was definitely because he was a perverted and dangerous man. His stare was agitated with dark intensity, and the weird part was... she liked that about him. She was thankful her step-dad intervened to protect her, but she was coming to understand she enjoyed <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4zn_l4Hh2yE" rel="nofollow">playing with fire</a>. "Be rough with me, Master..." she whispered, looking up at him with submission in her eyes. "I'm a tool for you to use, you don't need to worry about my well-being. It may not look like it, but this body of mine is very resilient. It can handle so, so much! So don't hold back. Your precious doll can take it, and I want to show you what I'm capable of..." <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\8\408-8.gif" width="569" height="320"> To prove her willingness, Claire seized his penis and stroked it before sucking on it lewdly. It was all the confirmation Mr. Roberts needed, and he resumed thrusting in and out of her mouth like a dog in heat. Claire could almost feel the pleasure coursing through his veins at each breathless grunt that escaped his lips, and his excitement was contagious. Sean's dad was ugly, repulsive, and way older than she was, but the 20-year-old girl never met a man who was this happy and elated to be with her. That, on its own, was turning her on more than anything else. "Fuck, to think you look like my son's girlfriend," he grunted. "He probably thinks you're a loving woman, but look at you acting so lewd. I almost wish you were really were her. You're so tiny and weak, it'd be so easy to make you submit. To make you understand your boyfriend's dad is a whole lot better than him!" On that, they agreed. Sean wasn't just a liar and a cheater, he was also... kind of a snoozefest in bed. He barely put any effort, only doing a quick series of thrusts with his hips before calling it a day. In comparison, his father was a BEAST! Now that there was no need to concern himself with his doll's integrity anymore, there was no gentleness left in Mr. Roberts' actions — if there ever was. Lust completely overwhelmed him and all Claire could do was gulp chaotically for air to refrain from choking under the powerful thrusts of his hips. Despite bracing herself, she was surprised by how hard and huge his manhood was. It's like it had gotten bigger since the moment she took him inside alongside Uncle Mayhew. Each of his stroke went deeper than the last, pushing them both to greater heights of pleasure. "You have a gift, slut. I can't get enough of this tight throat of yours!" he grunted. "Thankfully, I know how to use it even harder!" The old businessman placed one of his feet on the coffee table where Claire and her mom usually drank tea after dinner and grabbed her by the back of the neck to maintain her in place. Then, Mr. Roberts shoved his manhood deeper in her throat than any man had ever been with a satisfied groan. "Gonna fuck that little mouth of yours...." he said almost mindlessly, as he started pounding his cock into her mouth like a jackhammer. "Gonna fuck you till your face is a fucking mess!" He seized Claire's golden hair as he impaled her on his dick, mesmerized by the drips of drool that coated his penis every time he took it out. Under such a merciless offensive, resistance was futile. After tiptoeing around this fact for some time now, Claire was now truly just a toy in his hands. It was strangely liberating to be used like that, to have to behave this submissively for a dominant older man she met less than an hour ago. "Yeah… That slutty doll's mouth will definitely need some repairing when I’m done with it!" Mr. Roberts roared, while bucking his hips down onto the kneeling girl below him. "Mmmhf... Mmmhuaaa... Guagh... " she gagged in response. <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\8\408-9.gif" width="571" height="333"> Despite having a hard time handling Sean's dad's relentless assault, Claire locked eyes with Mr. Turner. She did so to taunt him, to remind him the type of awful, degrading things the doll he was so proud of would be used for. The discomfort in his eyes was evident. He was the one who built the android as well as the one who put his step-daughter in this shameful situation. If it wasn't for him, Claire wouldn't have opened the Pandora's box in the back of her mind and discovered she longed for murkier things than she believed... In a way, she was his creation, his responsibility. Right now, he was Dr. Frankenstein, and Claire was <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BTWWT_qZgpE" rel="nofollow">Frankenstein's monster</a>. The scientist knew she was playing with him, but he refused to look away. It pleased Claire. It meant he was accepting what he'd done, and what she was becoming. "You're finally getting me there," Mr. Roberts said, nearing his release. "You've been a good girl, Claire. And good girls deserve to be rewarded, don't they?" He removed his dick from the sloppy mess he made out of her mouth and started stroking his long, heavy penis. "Stick out your tongue," he ordered. "Y-Yes, Master..." the cute blonde managed to answer. He quickly finished, giving her the promised reward. His hot cum splattered past her thin lips and landed on her tongue in thick ropes. But that wasn't enough. He grabbed hold of her head and forced his cock in her eager mouth was final time. Claire made a suction motion with her cheeks and he shot one short blast of cum down into her mouth, then another, followed by a third a long rope. "You like it when I fill your mouth with my cum, huh, you dirty little slut?" Mr. Roberts grunted, holding her very close to his large belly. "I love watching you swallow every drop as you look up at me with those eager eyes." Since her mouth was sealed off, Claire was forced to start swallowing his massive load of spunk. She felt both aroused and humiliated to have to do such a thing. To think it was the same seed her idiot boyfriend Sean had been made of, two decades ago! It felt like a new way for her to get back at him, to destroy and consume him! When Mr. Roberts finally pulled out, a line of saliva and semen connected her mouth to his cock. She naughtily opened her jaw and showed him the cum he so generously gave her. "Good doll," he nodded, with a vicious smile. "Now, clean up this mess and show us how much you love it! And Claire did. She gathered everything on her tongue and swallowed it all, shivering when his slick seed slid down her throat. "Thank you for the treat, Master," she purred after she was done. "I love it when you fill my mouth with your hot, sticky load. I can't get enough of its delicious taste." <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\8\408-10.gif" width="615" height="331"> Claire let out a satisfied sigh. She definitely made the right choice, giving in to her lust and theirs. The feeling of doing something this naughty and outrageous was simply delightful! She didn't want it to end... "Can I do anything else for you?" she ended up asking, slyly. The three men were surprised by her suggestion, especially Mr. Turner. Now that his two associates got their rocks off once, they wouldn't necessarily demand anything further. And even if that was the case, he could simply turn them down. If he said her lower parts were still in early development and that they might bench press their dicks or something, they'd back off and call it a day. That would save her from any additional disgrace. So why was she the one to suggest this? "What do you say, Arthur?" Mr. Roberts asked, trying to calm his heart rate after all this agitation. "Are you up for another round?" "Need to catch my breath first, but maybe. It's an incredible invention, it'd almost feel like a waste to stop so soon," Uncle Mayhew replied, after sitting back on the couch. "Give me five minutes first, though, I don't have the stamina I used to have." "Hold on a second," Mr. Turner cut them all off. "Claire, are you... are you sure that's okay with you?" Once again, her step-father wasn't asking this question to the doll, but to the girl impersonating her. A girl whose thoughts he had a hard time figuring out, right now. There was no need for her to keep up this "sex-crazed android" act any longer! He could convince his associates to leave and put an end to this <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ek0SgwWmF9w" rel="nofollow">madness</a>, unless... Unless it wasn't Mr. Turner's doll project that was at stake anymore, but something far darker and unholier... "Of course, I want to be taken for another spin, Daddy," the 20-year-old girl replied, with an almost hungry smile. "Why wouldn't I? There comes a time in every girl's life when she realizes her body isn't a temple, but an amusement park... And right now, I want to play. Won't you come and play with your perfect little doll, Daddy?" <img src="images\Sex Doll Substitute\8\408-11.gif" width="613" height="331"> Her declaration was the last nail in the coffin. Finally, Mr. Turner understood. He had opened a door that should've remained shut. He had crossed a line that shouldn't be crossed. He'd gotten misguided by his own hubris, and now the Gods' wrath was upon him. In other words, he created a monster... And Claire was so very glad to be her Daddy's little monster. "Well, you heard it. The toaster wants its full try out!" Mr. Roberts joked, while lumping on a chair. "I agree with it, I've always preferred hands-on tests to theoretical ones. But since Arthur and I need a quick time off, I guess you'll have to be the one to handle the next round, Alan." The middle-aged scientist was startled by this suggestion, but less than Claire would've thought. He'd witnessed enough up until now to not be thrown off anymore. His eyes were the same as during their training together, self-assured and calculating. "What do you say?" he asked in her direction. "Do you want me to demonstration the full range of your skills?" Claire's shoulders shivered, and she gazed up at him with those bewitching eyes he'd come to love, making it clear she wasn't playing pretense anymore. "Yes, Daddy," she whispered. "I've had enough foreplay, my pussy is on fire." Her step-father stood up from his chair and put his hands on his brown leather belt, ready to unbuckle it. "Alright, Claire," he nodded, gravely. "You want to play? Then let's play..." [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 8: Fast Car The weeks following the first video-chat Samantha had with Mr. Grayson after discovering his true identity were busy, to say the least. As he told her he would, the older man ordered her to use every object from his gift box to take pictures and make videos. Sometimes, she did it for his private pleasure. Other times, the college girl had to put the result publicly on her Onlyfans profile. It seemed to please Mark's dad to make his son's girlfriend flaunt her body online while he was the only one who had access to her most private and nefarious content. The old bastard was the possessive type, unsurprisingly... But Samantha enjoyed that trait more than she would have thought. Despite being extremely worrying, it made her feel special to be coveted by him in such a way. The pretty redhead gained a lot of patrons and subscribers once she started following his lead. It was no wonder, considering the nature of the new videos she was putting out. Costumes were always a hit, for example! The small clip of her strolling around her living room in a bunny outfit had received good feedbacks, especially since, at some point, she flirtatiously bent forward to reveal her audience she had a tiny shiny buttplug in her rear. Mr. Grayson also made her upload a video of herself dancing fully naked with a hula hoop and a tail-plug in her ass. Shaking her hips with something like that up her bum made it very difficult to concentrate! But her subscribers definitely appreciated her efforts and congratulated her on her performance — and, well, also on her curves. Always the professional, Samantha added racy captions accordingly. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\8\208-1.gif" width="577" height="321"> "See how easily I shake my hips even though I have my butt stuffed? 👀 Now, imagine what I could do if I was on top of you... 😈💋" she wrote underneath her post. Of course, silly dances weren't nearly sufficient to satisfy Mr. Grayson's lust, by a long shot! Soon enough, he asked the college girl to clad herself in leather, even putting a black dog collar around her neck, and to masturbate one of the many dildos he had bought for her as if she had been pleasuring a lover. That video too got its fair amount of views. When Samantha watched it before putting it online, she was shocked at how sexy and depraved the student-looking ginger in the clip looked! Was that really... her? That woman stroking intensely on a fake cock, rubbing her clit on it, seemingly on the verge of orgasm? She knew she had a gorgeous body, but she had always thought it was in a charming and conventional way. The "girl next door" kind of vibe. But the red-haired beauty in the video was nothing like that. She looked so lewd and sensual! She exuded sex and femininity from all the pores of her perfect body. Thanks to Mr. Grayson's tutelage, Samantha was realizing she wasn't just cute, she could look frigging HOT! <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\8\208-2.gif" width="471" height="380"> "Feeling alone... Thinking about Daddy... 😩🍆 Girls too have urges, you know? 🔥" she sent with that one. Her performances were becoming more hardcore and explicit, far from the sweet artful teasing she did when she first arrived on the platform. To think it had started as a short-term solution to make ends meet... She had never intended to expose herself so much to unknown online weirdos! If Mark's dad hadn't found her, the 20-year-old girl would have probably left Onlyfans by now. He was trapping her into creating more content that could blow up in her face if her identity was ever disclosed! She hated him for it, but another part of her was thankful the older man was taking the time to help a clueless inexperienced girl like her explore new territories... The comments below her pictures and videos had also become increasingly offensive, and she received her fair share of slurs and unconventional propositions. Samantha didn't dare count the number of times anonymous men asked for her phone number, or how much she would charge for a night with them. She couldn't believe so many people thought of her as a prostitute, as a woman whose body could be accessed with money! Money trouble was indeed what had brought her into this whole mess, but the young redhead wasn't so cheap or shallow! How surprised her subscribers would be if they knew outside of her online presence, she wasn't a stripper or a sex worker, but a regular college student in a loving relationship with her boyfriend. It felt as if she was living a double life. One where she was a lovable young lady, the other where she was a wanton whore... And the limit between the too was increasingly blurry. Mr. Grayson was extremely amused by this turn of event and by the requests and comments his poor son's girlfriend was receiving. At some point, he asked her to read them out loud in front of her camera during a livestream, while she moved her butt up and down on a dildo penetrating her soft pussy. All those disparaging insults from strangers made Samantha weirdly excited, pushing her to move more frantically on the sex toy as she went on. The words "slut", "whore", "hussy" kept coming up, each time making her feel overwhelmed by a mix of shame and pleasure. But the fact she was watching Mark’s dad stroke his raging hard-on on her computer screen as the live went on might have also have been to blame for her lustfulness... <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\8\208-3.gif" width="450" height="380"> "Damn, you guys are so mean with me! 😢 But I know I'm a bad girl. Won't any of you come and teach me a good lesson? 😈❤️" she wrote, with a small clip of that exchange for her subscribers. All those back and forth had made Samantha accustomed to the shape and length of Mr. Grayson’s manhood. She now recognized its every detail and simply seeing it on screen made her pussy instantly tighten in yearning. Despite all the sex toys she had used, none could compare to how eagerly she wanted this cock. To savor it, to feel it inside! But it remained a phantasm. They had never met in person since Mark had introduced her to his family. It made the pretty redhead feel safer. Even though things had clearly escalated between her and Nolan, they still hadn’t done anything decisive, anything carnal. It was a bridge she would rather not cross. She didn’t want to cheat on Mark, of course, but what really scared her was wondering about the fact that, if anything actually happened between her and the 48-year-old man... Would she be able to come back from it? The more their conversation went on, the more she doubted it. Deep down, Samantha knew this situation couldn't last, though. Mr. Grayson would either get bored of her, or ask more out of her, and she couldn’t decide which way she wanted things to go. Lucky or unlucky for her, she wasn’t the one making decisions here… *** One Thursday afternoon, as she left her college classroom, she received a message: “Come to the road facing the auditorium. I have a surprise for you.” Samantha complied, feeling unsettled. What did Mark's dad intend to do here, on campus, in broad daylight? So far, no one had seen them both together. Their eerie relationship was kept tightly under wraps. Why would he shake things up, out of the blue? As she walked outside, dressed in her golden sundress, the pretty redhead first had a sigh of relief. Traffic was slow and no one was waiting for her in plain view, which meant she would save herself the embarrassment of having a suspicious middle-aged man wait for her on the sidewalk facing her university. Then, from the corner of her eye, she noticed a black car appear at the intersection. A cold feeling crept up her back as she saw it close on her slowly. When it reached her, it stopped precisely next to her. Through the window, the young redhead saw Mr. Grayson look at her with a lustful smile hidden underneath his mustache. Having her boyfriend's dad approach her like that in his car felt so... strange. It's like she was a streetwalker awaiting a client! As the older man unhurriedly rolled down his car window, she realized it at been his intention from the start. To make her feel like a cheap prostitute waiting on the sidewalk for her pimp. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\8\208-4.gif" width="589" height="356"> She quickly got to him, looking around to see if any of her friends — or, God forbid, Mark! — was around. “What the hell are you doing here?" she spat, trying to keep her voice low. "We’re on campus for Christ’s sake! Anyone can see you here!” “So what, doll?" Mr. Grayson replied, with a shrug of his broad shoulders. "Am I a wanted man, Public Enemy N°1? Nothing wrong with me coming here, especially if it’s to meet a ravishing young lass like you.” “Stop kidding around! If people see me with to you, they’ll wonder what I’m doing, talking to some sketchy dude who could be my dad.” “I certainly wouldn’t complain about having a daughter like you, Samantha. Though I think I prefer having you as my private sexy camgirl.” “Don’t say stuff like that out loud," the young girl hissed, "someone could be listening! Now, explain yourself, what the fuck are you doing here?” “I came to pick you up after class, of course! Like a good Daddy should with his little girl. I even left work early so that we could enjoy our afternoon together. Hop on, we don’t have all day.” Mark's dad opened the door and patted the seat beside him. Samantha remained still, grimacing. There were a looooot of red flags to this situation! “Nuh-uh, no frigging way I'm getting in there," she said, closing her arms around her. "Where do you intend on taking me, anyway?” “Don’t be a worrywart," he chuckled. "I’m not a serial killer.” “I wouldn’t be so sure about it!" she frowned. "You’re definitely a stalker, and you’re living a double life. Who knows how deep the rabbit hole goes?” “You make me sound like a dangerous man," he replied, his tone suddenly turning darker and deeper. "Is that what you want me to be? I can use the pretense of blackmail to order you around if I must, slut. Or, I can start screaming at you and make everyone around us see the do-gooder Samantha Eve Winkles get called sexual slurs before submissively getting in an unknown man's car. Wouldn't that make for great campus gossip? But why go to such length? We both know you're getting in that car, one way or another." His piercing blue eyes were hooked into her. There wasn't the slightest hesitation in his voice, it's as if he was stating a simple truth. Samantha felt like she couldn't refuse him. Not because of his bullshit threat — she knew from her dad's poker nights that Mr. Grayson was great at bluffing, and she was pretty sure he wouldn't start insulting her out of nowhere. No, it was because of his grave voice, his aura. There was something unyielding about him, something that made the young redhead unable to resist his will... "Come on, young blood, let's skip the unpleasantries," he added, in a softer tone. "I promise I’m taking you to a public place, I have a surprise for you tonight.” The college girl hesitated a bit, looking around her again, but she knew the more she stood motionless next to his vehicle, the more suspicious they would both look. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\8\208-5.jpg" width="430" height="614"> Alright, fuck it! It’s not like she had plans for tonight, anyway. She got into the car and slammed the door shut behind her. “Get us out of here quickly," she said, dryly. "I don’t want anyone to see me beside a piece of shit like you!” “How shy you are, love," Mr. Grayson grinned. "I’m sure your classmates would love to know why you followed an older man who’s definitely not your dad in his car. What suppositions do you think they would have regarding the nature of our relationship?” “I don’t care! You have a <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AIOAlaACuv4" rel="nofollow">fast car</a>, get us out of here. Now, DRIVE!” “<a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3toktnaqAyE" rel="nofollow">As you wish</a>.” He quickly got them out of campus grounds, making Samantha sigh from relief. Her secret was safe, for now at least. "Fucking Christ," she mumbled, irritated. "If your plan is for me to end up dismembered in a ditch by the end of the night, I'm seriously going to murder you, Mr. Grayson." "Do I scare you this much?" the brawny man asked. "Well, you stalked me, blackmailed me, coerced me into sending you pornographic videos, and now you're kidnapping me from my campus while none of my friends and family know where I'm at... If that's not the start of a horror movie, I don't know what is." "When you put it like that, I might have found a more polite way of swooping you off for the night," Mark's dad admitted. "Yeah, well, what's done is done." replied Samantha. "So I insist: no. Fucking. MURDER!" "Damn, there goes my big surprise," he joked, amused by her wilfulness. "Guess I'll have to go for plan B." <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\8\208-6.gif" width="622" height="330"> His witticism relieved her. Samantha took off her jacket and relaxed a little. Now that they were alone in the car, she realized it had almost been a month since she had been close to Mark's dad. The pretty redhead couldn’t help but lower her gaze between his legs. It was right there! The cock she had been dreaming of for so long. The massive piece of meat she had seen so many times on her screen while caressing herself. God, they hadn’t even reached their destination and she already knew getting in this car was a bad idea! Or a really good one, all things considered… Mr. Grayson noticed what her eyes were leering at, and she turned her face away, blushing. Shit! He already had the upper hand, and now she was letting him see how obsessed she was by his manhood? Her attention seemed to please him. He slowly put his right hand on her thigh as he kept on driving. The college girl turned pale. What would passerby think if they saw this middle-aged man groping her leg like that? "<a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Cdmqn9JIuzc" rel="nofollow">Take your stinking paws of me, you damn dirty APE!</a>" She snapped, instinctively. Mr. Grayson unhurriedly removed his hand, and Samantha regretted her words almost immediately. His little game was hidden from sight, no one would have noticed, and she couldn’t deny she was a bit thrilled to feel his large firm hands on her skin again. Those were the same fingers that had been inside her, that fateful night… She had kind of missed them, if she was honest with herself. But it's not like she could ask her boyfriend's dad to caress her lap again with a straight face! At least, the fucker understood boundaries, this time around. "Alright Samantha, I won't touch you if you don't want to be touched," he replied, calmly. "But then, you'll have to thank me another way." "Thank you for what? For abducting me in broad daylight?" she sneered. "Thank me for the nice surprise I've got for you. I don't ask for much in return, I just want you to remove your top." The 20-year-old girl's green eyes grew wide in astonishment. What was that Mr. Grayson was supposed to have learned since last time? Boundaries? Yeah, that lesson definitely hadn't sunk in yet... "Are you serious right now? You want me to... to flash people from your car?" she asked, shocked. "It's not like I've never seen your boobs, doll. I have a thousand videos and pictures of those saved in my phone, and I bet I'm not the only one." "That's completely different! My face is blurred and everything's online, not out in the open!" "I know. Which is precisely why it's interesting to try something new, don't you think?" "Wh... Why would I even do that for you?" "Do I need to spell it out?" Mr. Grayson turned in her direction. His black eyebrows frowned slightly, making his expression menacing. Samantha knew he wouldn't lay a hand on her, but the guy still appeared frightening. Locked in a small enclosed space next to him as she was, she noticed again how bigger and broader than her he was. Despite the grey hair on his temples and the wrinkles around his eyes giving away his age, he looked rugged and masculine. Maybe even more so, because of it. It made the young redhead feel so small and feeble in comparison, like a doe trapped in a cage with a wolf. But a familiar tingle in her panties reminded her she didn't exactly dislike this power imbalance... "I... I guess you'll have to spell it, sir," murmured Samantha, her voice shivering and her heart rate hastening. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\8\208-7.gif" width="608" height="357"> "Fine. Let's make things clearer, then. I have hundreds of videos of you pitifully masturbating on my phone Samantha, and a direct link to your Onlyfans profile I can share with anyone in the world at any moment. Obey me, or else Mark learns about all this, your college friends learn about all this, your dad learns about all this. I think you get the gist of it..." Mr. Grayson seemed a bit annoyed to have to state this again. He ticked his tongue irritably, before continuing: "But all that's background noise. The real reason you'll comply is more straightforward: when I give you an order, you follow it. No questions asked, no backtalk, just straight-up obedience. Simple as that. Understood?" His stare was made of molten iron, and his dark aura loomed over her. Once again, Samantha was left completely baffled, unable to retort. Backtalk wasn't an option with someone like that... "Y... Yes, sir," she mumbled shyly while squeezing her thighs. Trying and failing to smother the fire igniting between them. "Don't you 'sir' me, girl," the older man said, sternly. "We both know how you should address me." "Of course... Daddy." "Good. Now, obey." Samantha brought her hands to the top of her dress, and slowly made it slide along her shoulders. She took the stripes of her bra and made them fall around her slim frame too. In no time, both her breasts became visible. It was discreet, but if passerby looked their way, they would easily get a quick peek at her nude upper body. The pretty redhead felt incredibly embarrassed to expose herself like that! Thankfully, no one seemed to take notice. Well, except for Mr. Grayson... The deviant older man looked at her intensely, as if she was an appetizing treat he was about to devour. His attention was almost fully focused on her, he only took quick glances on the road to keep them on track. His scrutiny made her blush beyond reason. It was the same as during their first stream, she felt as if he was evaluating her. "Does it... Does it please you, sir?" the student girl asked, trying to hide the hints of eagerness in her voice. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\8\208-8.gif" width="640" height="360"> "Does it please me to see my son's gorgeous girlfriend undress like a stripper next to me in the car?" he chuckled. "You bet your sweet little ass it does, Samantha! Jesus Christ, girl... You're a sight for sore eyes. You've certainly blossomed since high school." The young redhead blushed again, but this time not out of embarrassment. Mr. Grayson was always coarse when it came to compliments, but his interest definitely wasn't feigned! The bastard desired her enviously, obscenely, ravenously! Never had a man made her feel so hot and sexual before. It was a real turn on to be something both off-limits and irresistible for him. And she felt like such a naughty girl when she submitted to his depraved demands. "I... Thank you, Mr. Grayson," she replied, hesitantly. "You can put your top back on, but careful about not ripping your dress. You could cut diamonds with these things!" Samantha understood what he meant when she saw how hard and sharp hers nipples had gotten in a span of seconds. She hurriedly put her bra back on at the exact time an old guy with a cane looked their way, noticing something weird was afoot in their car. Fuck! Now two people had seen her expose herself like a complete flasher! But only one had noticed how badly it excited her... [[Chapter 9: Feral and Untamed->Chapter 9: Feral and Untamed]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 9: Feral and Untamed After a while, Mr. Grayson stopped in front of a clothing store. They got out of the car, and Samantha wondered what he had in mind as they stepped inside. At least, he hadn’t lied, it was a public place. He couldn’t do anything rash in front of other people, right? Once they got to the clerk’s desk, the 48-year-old man put his elbow on the counter and said, nonchalantly: “Hello, my good man. Could you point us to the skimpiest clothes you have in store? My sugar baby here wants a makeover.” Samantha stopped in her tracks. What the flying fuck did he just say!? The store salesman also seemed confounded, but Mark's dad didn’t leave him room for doubt. He put his broad arm around the 20-year-old redhead’s waist with a greedy smile, showing that she, indeed, was here with him. The college girl hesitated to push him away and tell the clerk she had nothing to do with this problematically older maniac, and clearly establish their relationship was purely platonic. But, thing is... it wasn’t exactly true, was it? Mr. Grayson had seen her naked countless times, and in the most vulgar and degrading situations she had ever put herself in. He had even caressed her pussy with his fingers, stroked his cock on her clit, and she had sent him a video of her moving a massive dildo in her butt. So... Yeah, not platonic… Furthermore, Samantha knew the grizzled scumbag had those videos of her pleasuring herself while screaming she wanted her “Daddy” to bang her properly on his phone. If she removed his hand, she feared he would be insane enough to show it to this innocent bystander. The young redhead quickly glanced at him and shuddered when her eyes met his. She had forgotten how malevolent and rotten to the core Mr. Grayson was. He was obviously waiting for an occasion to humiliate her publicly, and this time would be no exception. Shit! She should have stopped accepting his requests when she had the chance, things were getting out of hand. For now, there was nothing else she could do but play along with his outrageous charade. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\9\209-1.gif" width="523" height="377"> “Yes… I’m here for… Yeah, my wardrobe needs a bit of sprucing up," she managed to mumble, hesitantly. "And what kind of makeover are you looking for? Are you sure everything is alright, young lady?" replied the clerk, noticing the uneasiness in her voice. Crap, Samantha couldn't let him understand what was happening here. She had to step up her game! "Of course, everything's alright!" the redheaded girl said, with a bright smile and an overtly clueless tone. "I'm actually super stoked to get some sexy new lingerie for free! My sugar daddy likes to hang with pretty girls — such a show-off, I know! — so I want to look hot for him. I want him to be proud of having a bombshell like me by his side.” The clerk gave her a nauseated look. Having a man past his prime ask to dress his woman in scanty clothing wasn't a first for him. But having said woman be almost three decades younger than the client and voluntarily ask for vulgar lingerie was a new low. It was probably because of money, but still. The young woman didn't look the type to do something like this, which made it all the more surprising. He couldn't get his head around the fact such a charming and respectable-looking girl was keeping company to a man old enough to be her father. Yet, there was no mistaking it. She didn't push him away when he blatantly started tugging on her sundress and fondling her ass in front of him. Was it because she enjoyed it? People were completely shameless these days... <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\9\209-2.gif" width="547" height="372"> “Right, right…" said the salesman. "And you wanted the clothes to be…?” Samantha gave Mark's dad a brief look and understood what he was silently urging her to do. His commanding hand on her butt was making it clear she had no say in the matter. What a creep.. Well, if he wanted her to put on this ridiculous show, at least she could have a bit of fun with it! “The sluttier, the better, please!" she replied, mimicking the tone of some materialistic bimbo. "Don't know why, but my sugar daddy often says he isn't very interested in my conversation. My best option to keep a good wealthy man like him is to show some skin, wouldn't you agree? I'm tired of flowery sundresses anyway, I'd rather wear micro-skirts and flimsy undies!” The clerk had a new disapproving frown, but added nothing. He made them follow him to the corner of the store where a small erotica section was located before leaving quickly, manifestly uncomfortable with this situation. Now that they were in a secluded place, Samantha turned to Mr. Grayson and punched his shoulder furiously. She put all her strength into it, but he didn't flinch, responding only with a small chuckle. Shit, it felt like hitting a brick wall. “What the hell was THAT?" she shrieked. "You promised to keep off in the car, how dare you molest me in a public place? Or... Or anywhere, for that matter! And what’s that nonsense about me being your sugar baby? You’re ancient and decrepit, no one's falling for this! I already have a boyfriend, if you recall. It’s your freaking SON!" The conversation they had during the family dinner came back to her. Samantha had told Mr. Grayson young women didn’t want to go out accompanying older men for fear of looking like gold diggers, but that’s exactly what he was pushing her to do. She had accepted to be disgraced in front of anonymous men on Onlyfans, but doing the same thing with regular people was a whole different story! “Come on, don’t pout," he replied, dismissively. "I promised not to touch you in the car, not when we'd reach our destination. We both know you love to be put in shameful situations online, we’re just having fun experimenting in the real world. As for my son, I haven’t forgotten about him. I’m only a devoted father who wants to indulge his future daughter-in-law. Don’t you like being spoiled by your Daddy, Samantha?” “Like you spoiled me with that cardboard box full of sex toys? Puh-lease! You’re not gifting anything to me, you’re gifting me to you! And stop saying you’re my "Daddy", we look suspicious enough as is.” Mr. Grayson closed the gap between them and slowly caressed her cheek. Samantha was stuck against the wall, almost completely hidden by his wide frame. She should have felt scared and disgusted, but his soft touch on her skin made a warm feeling move around in her stomach. She blushed and bit her lower lip a little. Mark's dad really had such big strong hands… <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\9\209-3.gif" width="592" height="330"> “Too bad, I like it," he said, pensive. "I’ve missed having a young woman like you in my life. Someone to cater to, to provide for, to… satisfy. You don’t know what you’re missing, I'm a great father.” “Yeah, right. Such a great father you’re blackmailing your own son’s girlfriend, you sick freak!” “Blackmail is a strong word… I’m only looking out for Mark. He brought a youthful maiden he’s infatuated with to our house, I’m just making sure you’re fit to be his future wife. I want him to be with a stand-up young lady, a woman who won’t betray his trust and who’s able to meet his needs…” “Oh, so this has been for Mark’s sake all along?" she sneered. "You’re testing me to see if I’m good enough to become part of your family?” “Precisely. I’m judging your character and assessing your morals. And I intend on being very thorough in my examination. I wouldn’t want my treasured son to end up with a slut who spreads her legs for just about anyone and who sells her virtue for money. Girls these days can get so greedy and flirtatious. Some even behave this way with men they really shouldn’t have anything to do with…” Again with the degrading undertones. How he loved reminding her she was selling raunchy pictures of herself for people online and for a man much older than she was. But he was pushing it too far. “Oh, for fuck’s sake, cut the bullshit!" she replied, rebelliously. "You’re not protecting Mark, and you’re certainly not catering to me. You’re humiliating me, using me for your perverse games. You don’t want to provide for me, you’re grooming me to become your plaything!” “Clever girl!" he laughed, with a lustful smile. "Mark is right about you, you've got both the brains and the looks, the whole package! And you’re perfectly right Samantha, I intend to tame you and to make you submit to me. But, most importantly, my goal is to bring your inner self to light.” The pretty redhead was shocked at how plainly and calmly her boyfriend's father admitted he basically had the intention of... turning her into his sex slave. Hearing it as dirty talk during her streams was something, but in a normal grounded conversation, that was... Wow. A lot to tackle there! Nolan wasn’t a subtle man, huh? He went straight at what he wanted without putting much thought into it. Yet, there seemed to be something deeper in his design. What was that about making her discover her true nature? “And what, pray tell, is my inner self, since you’re such a good judge of character?” she asked, hiding the fact she was genuinely intrigued. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\9\209-4.gif" width="589" height="340"> The older man put his arm around her waist, towering over her slim figure. If someone looked at them from afar, they would think they were a couple about to kiss. But it couldn’t have been further from the truth. Mr. Grayson pinned her down to prevent her from running away from the words he uttered in a low and determined voice: “You’re a feral bitch in heat, Samantha. I don’t mean that as an insult or as derogatory term, but as the absolute truth. You’re an inexperienced girl burning with sexual urges she doesn’t understand, and who direly needs someone to sate them. You’re only starting to realize it, but you're looking for someone to tame you, to domesticate you. All your life, you’ve been told you should seek a respectful and tender man, but you’re finding out it doesn’t suit your tastes. Your previous boyfriend didn’t fit the bill, and neither does my son. What you need is a real man to claim you as his own.” Mark's dad put his large hand around the young redhead's tiny neck. He didn't do it to choke her, but to make her understand who was in charge. He then put his thumb on her lips, as if to verify if his words had sunk in. Samantha didn't know why, but she spontaneously opened her mouth and let his finger in. She could have bit it, revolted against his wild assertion, but she didn't. As the older man's finger lightly touched her tongue and the inside of her cheeks, her primal instinct was to lick it and suckle on it. Slowly, seductively... submissively. That brought an incredible smile to Mr. Grayson's face. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\9\209-5.gif" width="467" height="369"> “See, Samantha, what you need isn’t a boyfriend. It’s a master. And, as it happens, I am currently looking for a pet…” His declaration made her tremble in fear. Could he be right? Deep down, was she looking for something so crude and bestial? It was impossible! She hadn’t been raised this way, he was messing with her head. Yet, she couldn’t bring herself to correct him. And she couldn't help but keep on licking his thumb, which was a response louder than words. “I see you don’t deny it," said Mr. Grayson, with a satisfied grin. "You’re on the right path, but I already knew that when I sent you my gift box. You could’ve put me in a dire situation if you went to the police with it, you know? But I was certain you would choose to become my personal sexy camgirl, and you didn’t disappoint. I took a leap of faith, but I’m a gambling man.” Samantha removed his finger from her mouth and blushed all the way to her cheekbones. Was he for real? She thought it had been a stupid mistake he had made because of how obsessed he was with her. But it had been a ploy to manipulate her all along? She had played right into his hand, once again. “Wait… So, that was a TEST!?” she said, mortified. “Of course it was, and you passed it with flying colors. I was quite flattered to see you voluntarily degrade yourself on video for your boyfriend's old dad. And that, without the justification of any blackmail. I told you I don’t like this word, didn’t I?” Samantha pushed him away and released her neck from his grasp, horrified. No! Good lord, NO! She thought she could hide behind this blackmail excuse, that it would be a safeguard in case Mark's father went too far. But he had known all along fueling him with dirty videos had actually been a choice! There was no pretending anymore. She wasn’t a victim, maybe she never had been. And Mr. Grayson knew that full well. “Don’t be upset," he said, soothingly. "What you showed me that day is the real you, Samantha. You’ll come to realize it, but the captions you put under your online content aren't lies. You truly are that girl who enjoys flaunting herself in whorish outfits with plugs in her private parts. I didn’t force you to do any of the videos you’ve posted this past month, you’ve done so on your own. I’m just urging you in the right direction, like a compassionate guide to your journey of self-discovery.” “No... You’re wrong!" she replied, panicking. "You’ve blackmailed me, manipulated me! That’s not me! None of it is me!” Mark's dad put his hand on her cheek to calm her down. Samantha was so perturbed and flustered she felt like she was about to explode. Yet, he was using kind words to alleviate her distress. The depraved things she had done didn’t seem to worry him in the slightest. He even seemed proud of her. Mr. Grayson had such a comforting presence, when he wanted to. “Hush, doll. Don’t fight it," said the fatherly man. "You’re not battling me, you know. You’re only battling yourself. I’m not judging you for who you are. In fact, I love to finally see you act like the shameless harlot you hide behind that good girl facade! Which is why I think it’s time for you to look the part. Now, get in this changing room and strip.” Samantha obeyed without a word, too confused to refuse his orders. Once she got in the changing room, she saw how disoriented her reflection looked in the mirror. But that wasn't all, she also seemed... hotter, more womanlike. The remnants of the teen she had been a few years ago in high school were fading. It's as if something had awoken in her during this past month, her femininity and sensuality were oozing out of her. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\9\209-6.gif" width="422" height="359"> What was happening to her these days? Did everything Mr. Grayson say was true? Had she done all those perverted things of her own volition? Samantha felt like she was falling into a trap. But was it even a trap if she was throwing herself at it willingly... [[Chapter 10: Electra Complex->Chapter 10: Electra Complex]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 10: Electra Complex Mr. Grayson didn’t leave her to dwell for long. He started passing her clothes from behind the curtain, each skimpier than the previous one. Samantha knew better than to complain. She had to abide by his orders if she didn’t want to cause a scene. He first gave her a small black thong that left most of her butt exposed, and a push-up bra. "Sir, you do realize this can hardly be considered panties?" she said, looking at the black G-string skeptically. "And you do realize I don't care, girl? I'm buying every article here out of my own pocket, don't look a gift horse in the mouth. Now, undress." "Ugh, fine!" <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\10\210-1.gif" width="518" height="349"> Samantha complied, once again. She removed the dignified outfit she had worn during her day on campus and started to put on what the older man was choosing for her. It made her think of when she was a little girl getting dressed by an adult. It was scandalously infantilizing, but leaving Mr. Grayson in charge of something as trivial as her clothing was also intriguing. The college girl couldn't deny a part of her enjoyed being bossed around by this authoritative male figure, and she was curious to know what her boyfriend’s dad had in mind for her… "I've seen you in the nude plenty of times online, but getting to be the one to dress you up has a nice ring to it," she heard him say through the curtain. "I wouldn't have pictured you for a guy who likes to play dress up with dolls, Mr. Grayson," joked Samantha. "And rightfully so. Except ones looking like you..." The thong was less indecent than some of the lingerie Mark's dad had gifted to her, but knowing he intended for her to wear it in public made it a lot different. Her pubic area was almost fully visible, save for a small piece of cloth the size of a stamp. If it had been a bikini, no public pool in the country would have allowed her to wear it in their vicinity! Despite the fact going out with something this slim was revolting, Samantha was a bit turned on by the idea. It was the same as in the car or online. She was realizing the effect her body had on people, and enhancing her beauty with accessories was an interesting prospect. The 20-year-old girl wasn't the shopping type — because of money problems, but not solely, fast fashion wasn't her thing. Yet, this try-on session was quite fun! It felt naughty knowing everything she was wearing would be paid for by a dominant older man obsessed with her. She had been outraged when Mr. Grayson had called her his sugar baby, but being pampered had its perks... Speaking of the devil, Samantha noticed Mark's dad take a quick glance through the curtain. Even though the pretty redhead should have felt disgusted to have a 48-year-old voyeur ogling her while she changed, it made this fitting session even lewder. The old bastard wanted his eyeful, huh? She was used to being flirtatious and provocative on her Onlyfans, but having an actual peeping tom checking out her rack was something new... And not unpleasant. She waived her hips slightly to tempt him a little. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\10\210-2.jpg" width="438" height="548"> "You know I can see you gawking at me, right?" the pretty redhead said, looking back at him. "Seriously, an old guy like you perving on a girl my age is super problematic! What do you think your son would say if he knew you leered at his girlfriend while she's changing?" "I would tell him his girlfriend is a little hussy who tried to lure me in," Mr. Grayson replied, unfazed. "Which wouldn't be far from the truth, considering you're shaking those hips to excite me. And I gotta admit, it's working. The ass on you, Samantha! Mark is a lucky dog, getting to hit that on a regular basis." His raunchy comment made her blush. Her boyfriend never used such crude words when he talked about her body or about sex. And, as far as "hitting that" was concerned, he clearly didn't have the same libido his father did! The older man gave her pink pantyhose that didn’t cover much and a flimsy crop top that left most of her belly visible. When she was done putting them on, Samantha fidgeted in embarrassment. Her breasts and rear were blatantly exposed. As a finishing touch, Nolan gave her a choker with a heart shape in the middle that made her come across as even more vulgar. “There is no way I’m getting out dressed like that…” she said. “Why? Don’t you think it finally makes it apparent who you truly are, on the inside?” asked the middle-aged man, through the curtain. Samantha looked at her reflection and had the same feeling she had when she first tried the lingerie Mark's dad had sent to her address. It's true she looked unbelievably hot like this, but there was a difference between dressing sexy in the secrecy of her apartment and going outside where normal people could see her. “Stop toying with me, I look like a porn actress!" the red-haired girl said, touching the fabric of her outfit with a bit of curiosity. "Cars will stop next to me on the street to ask how much I charge for an effing blowjob! I’m NOT getting out like this!” <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\10\210-3.jpg" width="451" height="635"> “Fair enough. I guess I’m the one coming in, then.” Without a care in the world, the older man entered the changing room and closed the veil behind him. Samantha would have screamed in outrage if she didn’t fear it would attract attention. Mr. Grayson knew she wouldn’t dare protest and cause a fuss, and he was taking full advantage of it. "What the hell!?" she whispered. "It's becoming a habit of yours to walk into a room while I'm changing." "It is, isn't it?" he replied, with a devious smile. "I could get used to it." "Well, you shouldn't!" "Agree to disagree." He positioned himself behind her and slowly started to caress her inner thigh with one hand, and her breast with the other. She should have pushed him away, but she stood still, both fascinated and appalled by her reflection in the mirror. There she was, Samantha Eve Wilkins, a beautiful 20-year-old undergrad, dressed in whorish lingerie, and getting molested by a despicable man who happened to be her boyfriend's dad... <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\10\210-4.jpg" width="380" height="537"> “See this person in the mirror?" Mr. Grayson said to her ear. "That’s you. The real you. Not the earnest student who always aces her tests. Not the respectful girlfriend my son is too much of a wuss to handle. You’re right there, Samantha, in this image. Looking like a nymphomaniac slut dying to get some action.” The pretty redhead lowered her gaze, unable to face herself, and tried to close the gap between her legs to push his hand away. But the older man would have none of it. He forced her to keep her thighs apart, and he seized her chin to make her watch her reflection again. “Aren’t you tired of resisting, Samantha?" Nolan said, in a raspy voice. "You told me who you were countless times in your videos, but you keep refusing to admit it in person. The more you fight it, the more desperate you sound. Show some nerve, for God’s sake! For once in your life, be honest with yourself and stop pretending you’re that perfect girl everyone wants you to be. Tell me, who do you see in this mirror?” She tried to gulp down, but her mouth was dry as a desert. Why was he making her do this? “I… I see me, sir,” the college girl said, feeling her resolve waver. “And who, pray tell, is this person?” Samantha shivered, reluctant at the idea of saying such a dreadful thing out loud. But there was no point resisting. Mark's dad already knew who he was dealing with, he had made sure of it when he had sent her his package. And the gullible redhead had kept on proving him right when she had continued to send him obscene videos without the excuse of blackmail. From the very start, when they talked anonymously on Onlyfans, he had seen through her lies, even the ones she told herself. There was no way around it, he had figured her out. She was defeated. And, since the brawny older man was the obvious winner, Samantha wouldn’t deny him his prize… “This person is a whore, sir," she said, touching the surface of the mirror as if to get lost in it. "A young slut who enjoys being disgraced, even by a man like you. A depraved and unfaithful girl who gets off on stripping online for her boyfriend’s father. It’s as you said Mr. Grayson, I’m a feral bitch, and I’m just dying to be claimed by a master…” <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\10\210-5.jpg" width="375" height="561"> There, she had said it. She had admitted it! Tears slowly ran down her cheeks from how humiliating it felt, but it wasn’t all sadness. There also was some relief. It was like a weight had been lifted from her chest. It felt so liberating! “Good, my sweet Samantha, good," said Mr. Grayson, as he gave a surprisingly tender kiss at the base of her neck. "You’ve made your Daddy very proud, I’m glad to see how much you’re improving. A little honesty goes a long way, don’t you think? And look how enticing I find it.” He lowered his hand to his waist and undid his zipper. Samantha was left aghast. There it was, after all this time! The long, thick and unyielding cock she had dreamed of for weeks… “Did... Did I make you this way, sir?” she asked, shyly. “Yes. It’s all you, doll. Aren’t you delighted to have this effect on me?” Her hand slowly reached out to touch it. With one finger at first, as if it had been a wolf trap, but her small hand was soon trying, and failing, to fully envelop its width. It’s as if it was a magnet, Samantha couldn’t resist the invisible force drawing her to Mr. Grayson’s dick. “I am, Daddy," she replied, her breath becoming warmer by the second. "I feel really proud, right now.” “Good. Then, be a good girl and get on your knees. I’ve waited long enough to fuck that cute mouth of yours.” Samantha obeyed without a second thought, bowing in front of the dominant older man as if he was some medieval lord. She slowly started to caress his shaft and smiled when she felt it tense up under her touch. It was bulky and veiny, so much bigger than any manhood she had seen, both in real life and online. His balls also were enormous. She couldn’t believe her sweet boyfriend Mark had come from those hefty testicles… And, worse than that, she couldn’t believe she was going to suck on them. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\10\210-6.jpg" width="630" height="436"> Yet, that’s what she did. She started to lick Mr. Grayson’s ballsack reverently, putting it in her mouth and playing with it with her tongue while she stroked his girthy cock. The old timer put his hand on her head to guide her movements, but it was vain. Samantha knew what she had to do. What she had been raring to do for a some time now. She wanted to worship this cock. To fondle it all over with her hands, to taste its flavor inside her mouth, to feel it quiver against her palate! Most of all, she wanted see it get harder and harder, and know it was all because of her... The cute redhead licked the 48-year-old man’s erect penis from top to bottom and was pleased to feel it twitch against her lips. All along, she massaged his balls, cupping them to make sure they were packed full. She removed his foreskin with her tongue and put his glans in her mouth. She had never salivated like this, never enjoyed a cock so much as she did this instant. After all those times she had masturbated in her bed thinking back on what happened in Mark's parents' bathroom, her fantasy was coming to life. Unknowingly, she had been waiting for this. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\10\210-7.gif" width="555" height="341"> “How eager you are, you little vixen!" grinned Mr. Grayson. "Making you see the truth took some time, but it was surely worth it! Now, give me your phone." What did he have in mind, now? Samantha was too focused on his manhood to argue, she rummaged through her stuff and gave it to him. "Get back to sucking, girl," he snapped, while taking her phone from her hand. "I don't remember telling you to stop." That pushy scumbag! He couldn't get enough of ordering her around, could he? The pretty redhead resumed blowing on his cock without complain nonetheless, completely lost in the moment. When she saw him taking pictures of her giving him fellatio, she was a bit afraid, but soon remembered it could hardly be considered worse than the videos he already had of her. It was incredibly demeaning to please a man while he brazenly recorded proof of how far she had fallen. But accepting to be treated so poorly made her feel all the more decadent and submissive... "Taking souvenirs of your son's girlfriend giving you head while being dressed like a slut, are you?" Samantha teased. "Bet it's been decades since you had someone so young servicing you, you dirty old man! But you could've used your own phone for that, you know?" <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\10\210-8.gif" width="519" height="332"> "I'll have access to those pictures soon enough, my dear. Everyone will, actually. You're still logged in on your Onlyfans account, I gather?" Samantha stopped moving her tongue on his penis. What the hell was he saying? Her face was completely visible on those pictures! It couldn't go public! "Wait, stop, what are you doing?" she said, panicking. "There's no way you can..." "Relax, girl. I'm your most loyal patron, remember? I know full well you protect your identity on there, I blurred your face. I won't reveal who you are, at least not just yet..." Fucking great, that didn't sound like ominous foreshadowing at all! Mark's dad gave her the phone back and showed her a very raunchy picture of her with his massive cock inside her mouth. Shit, even though it shouldn't, seeing herself like this made Samantha wetter than she already was. She looked incredibly trashy, dressed in this scanty outfit while giving head to an oversized phallus. Even the spiciest videos she had released up until now couldn't compare. This was straight-up porn! "Here, put it online," said the sturdy older man. "I'm helping you improve your content, but you're the performer, after all." "Sir... I don't think that's a good idea. So far, I've only done teasing videos. If I start showing photos of me having actual sex, my followers will start to think I'm a prostitute!" "I suppose it'll earn you more of those nasty propositions you keep receiving in your DMs, but that's the price of fame. This picture will increase your number of followers, which is what this all about, isn't it?" The young redhead had a hard time responding to this. Honestly, at this point, she could do with or without what she earned through her Onlyfans account. Fame and money weren't the reason she kept on posting on there anymore... "Go on, doll," the 48-year-old man kept on going. "Don't disappoint your Daddy and your favorite customer. I'll even let you choose the caption you put under this one. You always have a knack for finding the naughtiest wording..." Samantha hesitated a bit, captivated by that picture. She wouldn't dare to do that, right? But Mr. Grayson was being so insistent! She had a hard time refusing his requests when he was acting this assertively. Surprisingly, it was a serious turn on... Furthermore, now that she knew this picture existed, it seemed like a waste to keep it on her phone's hard drive, inaccessible to the world. The old bastard was right, a part of her enjoyed showing off her naughty side online. She started typing quickly, fearing she would have a change of heart. When she pushed the "publish publicly" button, she felt like her brain had gone completely haywire. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\10\210-9.jpg" width="588" height="400"> "Told ya I had found myself a sugar daddy, didn't I? 😇 And he is PACKING! 🍆🤯 Who knows, maybe my Daddy will be generous enough to help me on future content... You guys think I could handle him? 🥵" Mr. Grayson took the phone from her hand and had a little chuckle when he read her caption. Samantha felt embarrassed and thought she might have overdone it a bit, but her profanities fired him up even more. "What a privilege it is to see you work firsthand after all those months spent jerking off to your videos," he grunted. "I knew you had it in you, doll! You always acted pure and uptight when you were a teenager. But, from the moment I first saw you shake your ass for money on Onlyfans, I knew you were just waiting for the right man to take you and make you his bitch. Even if this person was your boyfriend’s middle-aged father.” The college girl recoiled at his crude words. She had been absorbed by her own lust, but she was currently giving a blowjob to Mark’s dad, and broadcasting her unfaithfulness online. Of all the ways she could have betrayed her lover, this was by far the worst! “How... How do you manage to make me do this?" Samantha asked, disoriented. "I’ve been a respectable girl my whole life, I’ve never cheated on anyone… And here I am, servicing you while being dressed like a whore. And the thing is… I want it. I know that I want it! How did you make me do all this so effortlessly?” “I wouldn’t call it effortless. I took my sweet time with you, as a matter of fact! But I can answer your question, young blood. You’ll just have to keep my dick busy while I speak.” As if he needed to ask. The 20-year-old redhead resumed sucking on his glans, taking more and more of his girth in her mouth. She was having a hard time, considering how big and long he was, but she refused to settle on blowing the tip. She could take it. She would take it! It was a matter of pride! <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\10\210-10.gif" width="610" height="348"> “Look how hungrily you’re impaling your face on my cock! Who would've thought a sweet thing like you had a thing for big dicks? I’m sure my son has never seen you suck on him this way.” He was right. Samantha had done fellatio with Mark once or twice, but he hadn’t seemed very interested in it. Generally speaking, he wasn’t a particularly sex-driven person. Which had been okay with her at first, but it was now becoming a problem. She was starting to realize she had a lot more libido than she had long believed. Thankfully, Mr. Grayson seemed all too happy to help her with those unmet urges... “You say you don’t understand why you do these things with me," he said. "But, deep down, you do. You’ve surrounded yourself with weak men, as you've been all your life. Don’t forget I know your father, Samantha. How appalled he would be if he saw his innocent daughter bobbing her head on his poker buddy’s dick, now that I think about it!” The thought made him chuckle, but the pretty redhead felt mortified. She hadn't thought of that, but she wasn’t only a lousy cheating girlfriend, she also was a shamefully lewd daughter! Which man would want to call his precious little princess a woman who sucked dicks in stores’ backrooms and showed videos of her sexuality online? Her father would be repulsed and disappointed in her if he knew what she was currently up to. She didn’t understand why, but that ignited an even bigger fire between her legs... “My point is, your father is a weak man too, that’s why you thought you were attracted to them," Mr. Grayson kept on going. "He got laid off his job without fighting back, and he’s unable to stand up to your mother or to make her stay by his side. Worst of all, he’s unable to care for you. You wouldn’t have ended up on this sinful app if your dad had been here to provide for you and to keep you on the right track. He’s a sorry excuse for a caretaker, that’s why I had to step in. You were in dire need of a strong father figure.” Samantha removed his cock from her mouth, distrustful. A small drip of drool still connected her to his manhood. “You can’t be serious right now, playing the patronizing fatherly man while getting oral from your friend's daughter!” she scoffed. Mr. Grayson took his penis in his hand and started to gently slap her cheeks and lips with it. Was he for real? They were having an important conversation, and all he could think of was using her face to rub his dick! Samantha knew she should protest, but she couldn’t help but feel aroused by the thick piece of meat smacking her tongue, mouth and cheeks. The scent was so masculine… <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\10\210-11.gif" width="446" height="368"> “And what if I am?" he replied. "I saw how you acted with your dad when I went to your place during poker nights. You were a rebellious brat who refused every order given to you. A grown man being rough-shouldered by his own daughter is a pathetic sight to behold. He set a bad example, which is why you have no respect for authority. That’s also why you date men who are beneath you. Puny and meek student boys whom you easily put under your heel.” “And what’s wrong with that? Shouldn’t a young woman want someone who respects her and, even better, obeys her? You seem to find having me under your thumb quite enjoyable, from what I can see.” The young redhead took his dick in her hand to stop him from smacking her with it and stroked it playfully. It was so rigid and warm, she couldn’t get enough of it! “Of course I do, more so than you can imagine," he gloated. "But you, on the other hand, needed to be disciplined. Everyone needs to learn respect before wielding authority. Your father failed you, making you think you could do whatever you wanted without consequences. I sure as hell wouldn’t have raised my daughter like that!” “Well, you’re not my dad! And I think he didn’t do such a bad job.” “That’s bullshit and you know it. Which well-raised girl in her twenties would end up giving head to a middle-aged man in a store’s backroom?” Ouch, point taken! Unable to find a retort, Samantha resumed blowing on his cock humbly. Noticing he was looking at her ass in the changing room's mirror, she shook her hips enticingly as she engulfed more and more of his penis. The young redhead had never experienced such a passionate blowjob. And having the man she serviced be that much older and bad-mouth her dominantly was intoxicating! She felt like a bad girl being reprimanded... <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\10\210-12.gif" width="458" height="396"> “Your father isn’t able to channel you, nor to take care of you," Mr. Grayson said, putting his broad hand on her head to follow her movements. "He left you to fend for yourself because he’s unable to pay for your fees, but he also failed to teach you consideration and good manners. Towards others, but also towards yourself. You have low self-esteem, Samantha. Your sorry excuse for a dad taught you that you cannot rely on adults. That’s why you pose naked on Onlyfans to get attention, and why you date unworthy men who shower you with compliments. To fill the void in your heart.” The 20-year-old girl was doubtful of his deduction. Mark's dad had a rather convoluted way of analyzing her psyche. Yet, it was endearing to see him pondering on her well-being while she desperately gaged on his cock. “So, basically, you’re saying I have <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_lMlsPQJs6U" rel="nofollow">daddy issues</a>," Samantha said, unimpressed. "I'm currently blowing the cock of a man more than twice my age, I kinda had that figured out! That's Dollar-store-Freud level psychoanalysis you're doing." "Aren't you a feisty one?" he chuckled. "Then what's the disorder affecting you, since you're so smart?" "Mmmh... <a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Electra_complex" rel="nofollow">Electra complex</a>, if I had to guess?" she replied, looking up at him while her tongue ran around his hard shaft. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\10\210-13.jpg" width="381" height="541"> “Care to elaborate?" "That's basically Oedipus in reverse," she kept on going, while stroking him with both her hands. "Electra complex is a girl's psychosexual competition with her mother for possession of her father. In Greek mythology, Electra helped her brother kill Clytemnestra, their mother, for murdering their father Agamemnon. Then Karl Gustav Jung came around and BOOM, Electra actually wanted to pork her dad all along!" "You impress me, girl," the broad-shouldered man replied, sounding genuinely awed. "I didn't know you studied Psychology in that college of yours. My son can't compete with you sex-wise, but he must also sound like a halfwit when you talk with him." Once again, Mr. Grayson wasn't wrong. Mark was all about his computer science classes, and he wasn't particularly curious about anything else. Conversations with him were often stale. "No, I study Environmental Law," Samantha corrected. "Psychology and mythology are just interests of mine, even though maybe not for the best reasons... Girls have hobbies, y'know?" "Far from me to keep you away from such decadent interests," Nolan smiled, under his dark mustache. "Everyone keeps going on and on about Kamasutra, but <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TF297rN_8OY" rel="nofollow">the Greeks</a> were the real nasty ones." “On that, we agree!" the young redhead giggled, suddenly feeling a different kind of connection with him. “To get back on track, your affliction isn't just a father-daughter rebellious phase. You’re looking for approval from a strong male figure, but neither your dad nor your boyfriend can give it to you, since you don’t respect them. You need someone you have respect for to respect you. Yet, how could you find someone like this, since you’ve been used to people praising you all the time? It’s precisely why you need that special someone to bring you down from your pedestal, first. To put you back in your place and make you obey, for once!" Without warning, Mr. Grayson grabbed her head from behind and pushed her face toward him. The defenseless redhead felt his massive penis invade her mouth and penetrate her throat. She tried to push him away, but the older man was too strong. Way too strong… She had no choice but to surrender herself to him. <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\10\210-14.gif" width="524" height="390"> “See, Samantha, that’s what I’m talking about!" he growled. "What you need isn't a considerate boyfriend who strokes your ego, but someone who'll make you grovel in the dirt! Because, for all your fashionable clothes and your good grades, deep down you’re nothing more than a submissive slut! A depraved whore who gets off from being dominated!” The 20-year-old girl’s nose was touching the dark bush of his pubic hair. She was trying her best to get some air, but Mark’s dad's cock was taking so much space in her mouth and throat that she had no room left. Her jaw had a hard time taking it all without breaking. Good fucking Lord, she had never felt this FULL! Mr. Grayson went berserk. He started to move Samantha’s head on his manhood as if he was using a fleshlight. She should have felt angry, but her only reflex was to lower her hand under her skirt and start stroking her clitoris. This whole situation made her so horny! Maybe he was on-target. Maybe he was the first man who treated her like she needed to be treated… <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\10\210-15.gif" width="526" height="336"> “Since your father hasn’t been able to educate you properly, I’ll do it in his stead," Mr. Grayson said, as he pushed himself in her mouth like a piston. "I’ll turn you into a respectable girl who does what she’s told, and who knows how to take care of my needs. Because that’s what you’ve been longing for, Samantha. A good Daddy who makes you honor him.” His waist’s movements to penetrate her mouth became increasingly violent. Her boyfriend’s dad was unconcerned by her pleading moans to let her breathe. It was so different from the sex the college girl was used to! She felt like a fragile object being handled by a brutish madman solely focused on his own satisfaction. But this satisfaction, Samantha was the only one able to give him. And that fact made her both proud and aroused… “That’s right, you’ll become a good obedient girl and make your Daddy proud, won’t you Samantha?" he said, like in a trance. "I’ll make you learn, you’ll see. I’ll make you learn, even if I have to punish you all the way to do so!” He hammered her face so much her head got stuck against the wall. Every movement of his waist made a pounding sound against the wood, and the pretty redhead feared it would alarm the store clerk. But Mr. Grayson didn’t care. He just enjoyed the fact that, now that she was stuck, he could jam his cock even further down her throat. And how savagely he took advantage of that! <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\10\210-16.gif" width="578" height="331"> Samantha wasn't thinking straight anymore. Her brain was completely focused on the mighty cock slamming into her gullet. The only thought that arose in the back of her head was how embarrassing it would be if someone opened the curtain right now. What would people think if they found her in such a compromising situation? Defeated and on her knees, stroking her pussy like a maniac, being used like a rag doll by a man more than twice her age! And not just anyone, but a man she had known since childhood and who, worst of all, was the father of her real boyfriend! There was no way she could be redeemed after something like this… She would be soiled and disgraced for life! But that only made her stimulate her clitoris harder and faster. How happy and satisfied the pretty red-haired girl felt, in this instant. Her poor mouth was receiving the pounding of a lifetime, but she was on the verge of her best orgasm to date! And so was Mr. Grayson... “Fuck, Samantha," he grunted, losing control. "Here it comes! Show your Daddy what a good girl you are, don’t waste a drop!” A torrent ran down the young girl’s throat as the older man emptied his balls in her mouth. Willing or unwilling, Samantha took it all. She couldn’t have fought it if she had wanted to, anyway. His pulsating cock was buried so deep inside her that his cum fell straight into her stomach. She was choking on it, drowning in it, and her pussy melted in an orgasm so strong it brought tears to her eyes. She had never felt something this intense! <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\10\210-17.gif" width="533" height="331"> Once Mr. Grayson was done, he unhurriedly took his cock out, making it caress parts of her throat she had never known existed before. When it was finally completely out, Samantha couldn’t believe something this lengthy and heavy had just been completely shoved inside her. But the way Mr. Grayson’s member was coated with her drool and the semen mixing in her stomach were indisputable proofs. She had been able to take it. She had taken Mark’s dad’s oversized phallus down to the hilt and had managed to gulp down everything he had unloaded. That made her so ashamed! So... proud. So aroused! So conflicted. So... stuuuuffed. “Damn, Samantha, your throat is a delight!" Mr. Grayson said, catching his breath. "Your skills are wasted on my son. You need to find a man who’s able to make use of your full potential.” “Maybe I already found him..." she answered, still basking in the glow of her orgasm and licking the remaining bodily fluids from his still pulsating penis. "But, y'know… I’m dating your son, and you’re married to your wife. So... there’s that.” <img src="images\Boyfriend's Dad found her Onlyfans\10\210-18.gif" width="543" height="323"> Thinking of Mark and Debbie made her feel incredibly guilty. She had finally done it. The messed-up relationship she had with Nolan had left the internet to become carnal. She had cheated on her boyfriend, and she had made her boyfriend’s father be unfaithful to his wife! The perfect girlfriend was definitely out the window, what she had just done was despicable on every conceivable level. But the 20-year-old girl seemed to be the only one worried about that. Mr. Grayson put his cock back in his pants and zipped it with a giddy smile on his lips. “You do good reminding me of them, Samantha," he said. "I almost forgot since I was so focused on enjoying your mouth, but we’re actually meeting them just afterward. I’ve taken a restaurant reservation in less than an hour, we need to hurry." The college girl's eyes widened in incomprehension. What had she just said? They were going to meet Mark and Debbie right after this? She looked at the pathetic state she was in: drool and sperm all over her face, a flimsy crop top emphasizing her breasts, and a short skirt and pink pantyhose. She couldn't meet her boyfriend and his mom looking like that! “What the hell are you on about?" Samantha said, panicking. "Is that what you were referring to, when you said you had plans for us tonight?” Mr. Grayson put a hand on her head, precisely where he had grabbed on her hair to penetrate her mouth deeper just a moment ago, and patted it patronizingly. “Of course I did. Why do you think I made you dress this way?” [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 3: A Girl's Gotta Do What A Girl's Gotta Do Over the following week, Mr. Sato wondered if he'd be visited by the police. The past Saturday, he blackmailed one of his tenants, flashed his genitals to her and even masturbated in her presence before ordering her to clean after him. Asuna might be in the wrong for not paying her and her boyfriend's rent several months in a row, but what he did definitely constituted a felony, even if no one else witnessed it. Yet, the middle-aged landlord heard no news from her. He didn't cross paths with the pretty brown-haired girl in the building hallways, and she didn't send him a message of any kind. As for him, he applied the deal they both agreed on to the letter: he didn't try to get in contact with her, and he hadn't knocked on their door to ask for money. It was as if the whole scene that unfolded in his living room never occurred. Sometimes, Mr. Sato wondered if it hadn't been some half-asleep fantasy. But Saturday was finally here, he would have confirmation whether or not it had all been a delusion. The agreed hour for Asuna's shift in his apartment came and went, and nothing happened. After ten minutes, Mr. Sato sighed deeply. Of course she wouldn't come back after last week, who would? The girl wasn't insane. Now, the problem was how to handle things going forward. What if Asuna was to reveal what he did to other people? There was the problem of her boyfriend Kirito, but meh, Mr. Sato wasn't very worried about him. The kid was scrawny, what was he gonna do? Punch him with his noodle arms? What a joke. No, the real risk was the possibility of her going to the cops. It would leave him in a tricky situation, to say the least. Not only would he have the police on his ass, but it would also be bad press with his other tenants if they found out he was up to no good. Even if she didn't rat him out, she could blackmail him back by threatening to do so to avoid paying rent. Mr. Sato overreached last week. He made himself as vulnerable to Asuna as she was to his blackmail, and the fact she wasn't here could only mean trouble... Then, he heard a knock on the door. He quickly went to check the peephole and had a grin when he saw who was standing on the other side. He couldn't believe it, she was here after all! He opened the door, trying to hide his surprise and satisfaction. "So. You came back, Ms. Yuuki," he said, calmly. The pretty 20-year-old girl was dressed the same way as the previous week, with her cute black skirt and visible garter belt. But she certainly wasn't trying to sweeten him up anymore. Her arms were crossed, and her cheeks were red with a furious blush. "Yeah, I was free this afternoon, and I thought to myself: 'Hey, why not visit my old creep of a landlord? I had such a jolly good time watching him jack off last week'," Asuna replied, angrily. <img src="images\Asuna\3\3-1.jpg" width="403" height="589"> "What a delicate attention," Mr. Sato smirked. "But I should point out you're fifteen minutes late." "Don't push it," she grumbled. "You should be happy I came after last week's shitshow, old man!" "This isn't about me being happy or unhappy. We have an agreement, young lady. If you don't follow the rules, then neither will I, and you and your boyfriend will be expelled from my apartment. Is that clear?" "Yeah, yeah... whatever," Asuna simply mumbled. The overweight landlord turned around and strode into the living room, while the cute brunette followed after him reluctantly. He sat on the couch and gestured for her to go and fetch her maid costume in his bedroom. She complied without a word and disappeared in the hallway. They had only done this once, but this little ritual was already well-established in both of their minds. When she came back to the living room with the cleaning equipment, Mr. Sato stopped her. "May I check if your costume is fully up to code, Ms. Yuuki?" he asked, pompously. "'Up to code', what a fucking joke! You just want me to flash you again, you sick perv." "Less insults, more abiding my orders, young lady. Or else, you're out of here." Once again, Mr. Sato was testing the waters. His concerns about Asuna going to the cops were still very much on the table. The young brunette could find ways to fight him off if she chose to. However, for all her insults and protests, every time he pressed, she folded. He was curious to see what she'd do this time around. The girl's face turned red from anger and shame, but once again, she bent to the landlord's will. She raised her skirt and unveiled her bare crotch. As he ordered, she wasn't wearing any panties underneath. Also, was it a trick of the light, or was she a little... wet? "Happy now, you ugly geezer?" Asuna seethed, trembling in rage. "You bullied a girl who could well be your daughter into showing you her privates again. Congrats, what a life achievement!" <img src="images\Asuna\3\3-2.jpg" width="405" height="592"> Oh, she was perfect. The reluctance, the hatred, the rebuffing. But, ultimately... the obedience, the submission. The middle-aged man really missed that girl a lot throughout this week. She was such a pushover, beyond appearances. "I am overjoyed indeed," Mr. Sato replied, sweetly. "You're gorgeous, Ms. Yuuki. I could never hope for a better housemaid than you." "I... I... What?" Asuna stuttered, confused to receive compliments, of all things. "Whatever, I'll get to work. The sooner I'm out of this god-forsaken place, the better." She let her skirt fall back down and turned away, but the reason why she was blushing seemed to have changed. She took a broom and a bucket, then went to the kitchen. When she started mopping the floor, she noticed she wasn't alone in the room. Mr. Sato was leaning casually against the door frame. He was silent, but his eyes were glued to the very short skirt that revealed most of her bubbly butt. "Aren't you supposed to chill in front of the TV, you old jerk?" Asuna asked, unnerved to be ogled at like this. "I bet there's a rerun of Rashōmon or something for you to check out, since you're probably as ancient and decrepit as this kind of movie." "Last week I had a show I wanted to see, but today I'm interested in watching you work," the landlord smirked. "And I must say, this is a lot more entertaining than TV..." The cute brunette frowned, but didn't answer at first. The situation was distressing, but at least the creepy asshole wasn't attacking her or anything. If he was simply checking her out... she could handle it. Probably. "I swear to god, if you try anything weird, I'm throwing this broom across your stupid face," she threatened. "I wouldn't dare, this wouldn't be part of our deal. I'm simply admiring the view. And what a view it is..." <img src="images\Asuna\3\3-3.jpg" width="409" height="598"> Asuna grumbled an insult under her breath, but she got back to work. She tried to ignore her perverted landlord as best she could while she cleaned, but it was difficult not to think of his gaze on her bare ass. She remembered noticing how Mr. Sato eyeballed her the first few weeks after she moved in the building with Kirito. She found it super creepy considering their age difference, yet she decided to use his obsession with her to her advantage when money started running low by dressing scantily when he came over to ask for their rent. It might not have been such a great idea to play with his urges, all things considered. She would've never thought it would lead to him peeping at her naked butt like this one day. It's like the two of them had been playing a game of cat and mouse during all these months, and that the old pervert finally managed to catch her. It seriously pissed her off to know the fucker had gotten what he wanted. On a separate note, all this attention was making her feel... weird. Kirito never looked at her so lewdly, so sexually, it felt wrong. She could see the lust glimmering in the middle-aged man's eyes, how he wanted nothing else but to touch her, to possess her. Yet, he didn't. For all his flaws, the dirty bastard stuck to his words and didn't act menacingly. Which was a relief. The situation was awful, but at least Asuna wasn't feeling unsafe. "Seriously, are you going to stalk me everywhere in your apartment?" she said, when Mr. Sato followed after her in the bathroom. "I'm micromanaging, is all," he chuckled. "You're being insufferable is what you are!" When the pretty brunette started scrubbing the tiled floor, she noticed a spot near the bathtub. Her mop was unable to get rid of it, which meant she had to use the sponge. She got on all fours and started scrubbing, very much aware of the fact that, in this position, she was presenting her nude bottom to Mr. Sato in all of its glory. She turned around and, as she expected, her asshole landlord was checking out her ass up close. He was even licking his lips, as if he was working an appetite in front of an appetizing treat. "Oh, for god's sake! Take a picture, why don't you? It'll last longer!" the 20-year-old girl spat at him. "You'd be willing to let me take a picture?" Mr. Sato asked, with a salacious smile. "Absolutely fucking not!" <img src="images\Asuna\3\3-4.jpg" width="405" height="593"> "Too bad. You have the most wonderful butt I've ever laid eyes on, Ms. Yuuki. I would've loved to keep a memento of it." "You're the only one who wants to remember anything of what's happening here. No picture, I'm dead serious!" Mr. Sato nodded and let her finish cleaning in silence. When Asuna went to the living room with a mop in her hand, he followed her and sat on the couch before unhurriedly undoing his belt. The girl in a maid outfit started removing dust from the windows, then turned around to find her creepy landlord slowly masturbating his large penis while watching her. She gritted her teeth in annoyance, but she wasn't as surprised as the previous week. She suspected things would end up this way when she resigned herself to come back today. "This again, seriously?" she complained. "Don't you have anything better to do in your sad empty life than to jerk off in front of a girl less than half your age, Mr. Sato?" "I do not," he replied, without stopping. "You're actually the highlight of my week, Ms. Yuuki." "Well, that's fucking pathetic! Now, finish yourself off quick so that I can get out of here." Asuna resumed cleaning while looking away from him. She was outraged, yet she let the middle-aged man do as he pleased. In only a week, she accepted the unspoken terms of this scandalous deal of theirs. Mr. Sato would have never thought a girl as innocent-looking as her would basically agree to serve as his jerking material to pay for her rent. It also implied that she hadn't told anyone else about it, especially Kirito. Which meant that right now, her boyfriend was probably playing his stupid video games, unaware of the fact his pretty girlfriend was doing exhibitionism for their old landlord in order to keep a roof over their head. This idea made him even more aroused. He had her all to himself, behind the closed doors of his apartment. "God, your ass is absolutely perfect, Ms. Yuuki," Mr. Sato said, while accelerating the movement of his hand on his erect manhood. "The things I'd do to it, if you'd only let me." "Keep dreaming! I told you to finish up quick. Asuna suddenly put the mop down and went to stand in front of him, before arching her back slightly forward to make her black skirt rise above her butt. Mr. Sato was caught off guard. She wasn't simply ignoring him this time around, she was willingly flashing him to help him beat his meat! "Come on, you fucker!" she said, looking back at him masturbating. "Finish up, I don't have all day!" <img src="images\Asuna\3\3-5.jpg" width="406" height="594"> The older man stroke his penis furiously, and he noticed Asuna wasn't looking away. The previous week either, she didn't shy away while he wanked himself off. The girl was a lot less timid than she let on. "What a naughty slut you are, Ms. Yuuki," Mr. Sato grunted. "Ready to expose yourself to her landlord to earn her keep." "Don't reverse the roles, you scum. You're the one forcing this on me, not the other way around!" She said that, but she didn't move an inch. The situation was turning him on so much, only one thing could make it better. Making it escalate... "I want you to suck me off," the fat middle-aged man said, raising his stare from her ass to her eyes. "And I want to be Queen of England, tough shit!" Asuna replied, baring her teeth. "Shut up and cum, old creep!" "I'm ready to erase one month off your debt if you do it." The brown-haired suddenly froze. Was Mr. Sato for real? What he was suggesting was basically... prostitution! Yet, Asuna didn't dismiss the idea entirely. A whole month worth of rent for a simple blowjob? It meant he was willing to pay her the equivalent of ￥90,000 for, what, five minutes of her time, since he probably was a quick-shot? That was definitely a higher rate than Tokyo's luxury call girls usually charged to their clients. Furthermore, she hadn't reduced her debt to her landlord thus far. Every week, this maid deal only reset the clock to the exact same amount of money owed. Doing this, on the other hand, would make her slip away a little farther from the dirty old man's claws. There was the problem of Kirito, of course. It wasn't fair to him to do this kind of thing behind his back. But Kirito hadn't exactly been fair with her either, with this unending virtual tournament that had been going on for weeks now. Asuna took it upon herself to handle their housing situation until he finally won his prize, so... why not? A girl's gotta do what a girl's gotta do. And what her boyfriend didn't know couldn't hurt him. "You promise never to tell a soul?" she asked, begrudgingly. "Especially not Kirito?" Mr. Sato couldn't believe the 20-year-old was entertaining the idea of accepting his suggestion. He genuinely thought she'd tell him to go to hell. This would cost him a lot, but if it was to get the opportunity of having Asuna's marvelous mouth around his cock, money was of no importance. "I swear it," he said. "This will never leave this room." The brown-haired girl hesitated for a second, then she let out a long defeated sigh. "You know what? Fuck this, o... okay. Let's do it." The old landlord immediately stood up from his couch, fearing she'd change her mind. He took a step towards her, pointing his dick at her bare ass. Asuna recoiled at first, before remembering she agreed to it. "I'm glad we came to an agreement," Mr. Sato grinned. "Time for you to get on your knees, Ms. Yuuki." The cute brunette complied, but her cheeks were red from anger and shame. When she was face to face with her landlord's cock, she gulped down with difficulty. This was a lot bigger and thicker than what she was used to. God, what the hell was wrong with her? Agreeing to service this disgusting thing? This large... erect... imposing manhood which didn't even belong to her lover... "Come on, little whore," Mr. Sato encouraged her. "Let me see you work your magic..." <img src="images\Asuna\3\3-6.jpg" width="400" height="585"> Asuna brought her soft hand next to his throbbing penis. When she enveloped it in her palm, she was surprised by how warm it felt. Her pussy trembled a little underneath the black maid skirt. But it definitely was out of disgust, not our of arousal, right? "Ugh, I'm already regretting this..." she grumbled. [[Chapter 4: Snake Charmer->Chapter 4: Snake Charmer]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 4: Snake Charmer Asuna grimaced and started stroking her old landlord's dick slowly. She explored its length, squeezed it a little and caressed it all over to get a good handle of it. Mr. Sato found it entertaining to see her try to get accustomed to the penis of someone other than her boyfriend Kirito. He even felt her quiver when she realized she had a hard time closing her fist around his girth, and that it would take two hands to stroke it properly. The 20-year-old girl was looking at his member as if it was a venomous snake about to bite her. She resented it, was repulsed by it, almost felt attacked by it. But, like any good snake charmer, she was going to hypnotize this nasty reptile and make it spill all of its venom. And the sooner she did so, the quicker she'd be able to go home and forget about all this. Hence, Asuna tried to find the right rhythm and her hands moved quicker and quicker, making Mr. Sato groan with pleasure. "Your hands are so soft, Ms. Yuuki, and they look so tiny when jerking my dick," the old landlord said, observing how her revealing maid costume perfectly clung to every curve of her alluring body. "It's been ages since I've had such a beautiful, young girl pleasuring me. You feel even better than I thought." "Shut the hell up!" the cute brunette grumbled. "This is unpleasant enough as it is, I don't want to hear any comment from you. Let's just... be done with this quickly, alright?" <img src="images\Asuna\4\4-1.jpg" width="402" height="587"> "I'm commending your skills, can't you take a compliment?" he replied, with a smirk. "I'm only praising you for being a very diligent maid, Ms. Yuuki." "Keep 'praising' me like this, and I swear I'll bite off that stupidly big dick of yours! Is that understood, old man!?" The angry brown-haired girl stared daggers at him before focusing her attention back on his penis. It was only the second male genitals she was getting to know intimately, and it felt very different from her boyfriend's. It was huge in comparison to Kirito's, and its texture was a lot more leathery. Truth be told, Asuna wasn't as disgusted by it as she thought she'd be... She grabbed the ugly geezer's balls with one hand and started massaging them while jerking him. They were very heavy, like two small apples dangling under his shaft. The 20-year-old girl wondered if her landlord pleasured himself since the last time she came here or if he saved up in preparation for today. Honestly, she wasn't sure she wanted to know the answer to that nauseating question. Mr. Sato loved what she was doing, and he started rocking his hips forward to fuck her tiny fist. "You're so cute down on your knees, like a dutiful little maid serving her master, Ms. Yuuki," he smiled. "And the view over your cleavage from up here is to die for! I noticed how lovely your breasts are on the day you first visited my apartment. They're so big and hot, I'd kill to have a titjob from those puppies..." "I said shut up, you dirty old creep! That's never happening, and I don't want to hear any more of your disgusting comments!" <img src="images\Asuna\4\4-2.jpg" width="408" height="595"> Asuna might try to project confidence, but this situation was making her feel a little on edge. Mr. Sato was very imposing, which made her feel quite weak and frail. Down from where she was kneeling, her whole field of vision was blocked by his tall, oppressive frame. His thick, meaty shaft was also frightening; it startled her to feel it twitch in reaction to her touch. It was a good thing she trusted his promise not to do anything they didn't agree on beforehand, otherwise she would've felt a bit threatened. It was weird to be alone in a room with a naked man old enough to be her dad. Now that Mr. Sato pulled down his trousers and removed his shirt, Asuna could see every detail of his revolting body. His hairy belly and thick legs grossed her out, but she couldn't deny he was quite... manly. Well, the way an obese grizzly bear could be considered manly. In any case, it made her feel awkward and embarrassed to do something lewd with a man who had such a different body type than her boyfriend, especially in exchange for money. She was stooping so low for only a month of rent, this was basically prostitution. She would've never thought she'd one day have to humiliate herself this way! Asuna accelerated her hand movements to speed up the process, and Mr. Sato's breathing became more raggedy. With each tantalizing stroke of her hand, the tension in his body increased. It was actually a bit fun to see the effect she had on him; to see the facade breaking. "That's it, you're doing great, Ms. Yuuki," the bald middle-aged man grunted. "You're less shy than I expected. Seriously, how did a guy with the personality of a plank of wood like that Kirito lad land a goddess like you?" "I'm... It's complicated," Asuna replied, blushing a little. "We got married in Aincrad when were sixteen and..." "Wait, you two got married in a video game when you were underage?" Mr. Sato cut her off, shocked. "What the hell?" The brown-haired girl had no idea why she answered her landlord's question in the first place. And he dared criticize her love life in a moment like that? For real, he was an old divorced weirdo who had to blackmail a female tenant of his to get some action. Why should she care about his opinion? "Look, it was a very weird time of my life," Asuna scowled. "We were stuck in this virtual reality world for months, we all thought we were gonna die. He was sweet, good at gaming, and just... Whatever, it's not your frigging business! I don't have to explain myself to you, you fucking pig!" "So, you dated this kid only because he was... good at some video game you were imprisoned in? That's your romantic love story?" Mr. Sato asked, baffled. "Damn, I genuinely thought you had higher standards than that, Ms. Yuuki." "Okay, you know what? Fuck this, and fuck you! I didn't come here to be put under this type of scrutiny about my personal life!" The 20-year-old girl let go of his penis, and, for a second, Mr. Sato thought she'd storm out of her apartment. However, the complete opposite happened. Asuna seized her maid top and lowered it furiously, revealing her glorious, perky tits. The old man's mouth slightly gaped with amazement. Her skin was glistening, making her breasts look even more inviting. This magnificent view only increased his already towering boner. "You said you wanted a titjob? Here's your frigging titjob, you asshole!" she shouted at him. "Just finish quickly and let's be done with this bullshit!" <img src="images\Asuna\4\4-3.jpg" width="400" height="584"> Asuna leaned forward, her hands pressing her breasts together to form a warm, fleshy cradle for the older man's cock. She began to stroke him, her touch firm and rhythmic. He offered to remove a month off her debt for a blowjob, so this wasn't part of the original deal. And the sensation of this sudden gift was simply... exquisite. "What a sweet maid you are, Ms. Yuuki. The perfect maid..." he grunted. "I knew it, every part of your body is incredible." Mr. Sato was mesmerized at how her chest rose and fell while she squeezed her tits to massage his dick. He watched with hungry eyes as Asuna's movements sent sparks of pleasure shooting through his body. He couldn't resist, and he lowered a hand to cup her firm breasts. Their weight was substantial, and they were warm like freshly baked cookies. "Hey, what the hell do you think you're doing!" the brunette girl asked, angrily. "I never allowed you to fucking molest me, you jerk!" "You were the one who started using your tits to pleasure me," the old man replied, calmly. "Don't tell me you find my hands touching your boobs more disgusting than my big ol' dick rubbing between them." That was... Yeah, shit, that was a fair point... Asuna muttered an insult under her breath, but she didn't ask him to stop. Seeing it as a green light, Mr. Sato started playing with her nipples too. The more he kneaded them, the harder they became. Soon, the cute brown-haired girl couldn't control herself and was moaning slightly. "Hmfff... Humm... ❤︎" she murmured, lewdly. <img src="images\Asuna\4\4-4.jpg" width="400" height="584"> "Well, well, well. Do you enjoy having your tits fucked, Ms. Yuuki?" the old landlord asked, with a sharp smile. "You like when I stimulate your boobs, it seems. Didn't think you'd be this sensitive there." "N-No! Shut up, I don't!" Asuna replied, her face getting all flustered. "There's no point lying, it's just the two of us here, after all. You enjoy what we're doing as much as I am, don't you, you horny little minx?" "Do I 'like' having a gross old dude rubbing his disgusting dick between my breasts to pay for my rent? Yeah, sure, I'm having the time of my fucking life here!" she screamed at him. "You say that, but you could cut diamonds with those hard nipples," Mr. Sato smirked, while fondling the areolas of her tits. "I bet your pussy is also soaking wet." "No, it is not! It's dry as a fucking desert!" The cute brown-haired girl might pretend so, but when they both lowered their gaze between her legs, the truth was hard to deny. Since Asuna wasn't wearing any panties, droplets of fluid had fallen below her black maid skirt. It was evident that she was aroused right now. The 20-year-old girl looked away from him. She had never felt this humiliated in her life before, her own body was completely betraying her! What was wrong with her, anyway? How was she reacting this much to giving a titjob to such a gross, evil, ugly older man? To such a... dominant, broad-shouldered, assertive older man... to a dirty bastard whose absurdly big schlong was twice the size of her boyfriend's... It simply made no sense! Unless, perhaps... No, screw this, it made no sense at all! <img src="images\Asuna\4\4-5.jpg" width="400" height="584"> Asuna's state of arousal probably originated from the fact Kirito was so obsessed by his Aincrad contest that they didn't have any time to be intimate lately — not that their sex life was particularly active beforehand, come to think of it. It was simply to a lack of stimulation that her body was responding, nothing more. It was a natural human reaction, she couldn't blame herself for it. But still, this was just... awfully embarrassing! Fuck, she couldn't let her ugly landlord see her unease and mock her. Wordlessly, the brunette girl continued to pump his shaft with the soft flesh of her chest. The friction sent shivers of pleasure down Mr. Sato's spine. Asuna's movements grew faster and more frantic with each passing moment, and the warmth and softness enveloping him drove him wild with desire. "You're good at this, does Kirito make you give him titjobs?" the middle-aged man asked. "I am not answering that question!" Asuna replied, without stopping stroking his enormous cock between her slick breasts. "You're cute when you're mad, Ms. Yuuki," he chuckled. The truth was he didn't. He never did. Kirito's passion was video games, he was completely engrossed by them, sometimes to a point Asuna felt like he prioritized his online life over their relationship. He also wasn't particularly interested in sex. She was always the one to initiate it, and even when they got down to business, he never asked for anything out of the ordinary. The 20-year-old girl was fine with this. She didn't consider herself to have a big sexual drive either, so it suited her needs. Since Kirito was the only person she ever had sex with, she never felt the urge to explore things further. At least, that's what she thought until things started getting messy with her asshole landlord. Mr. Sato's games were making her feel... weird. "Your thing is... hufff... it's really big..." she whispered, while looking down on the massive manhood moving between her breasts. <img src="images\Asuna\4\4-6.jpg" width="398" height="581"> "Bigger than Kirito's?" he asked, with a grin. "Seriously, why do you keep on bringing him up? Do you plan on having a dick-measuring contest with him or something?" she shrieked. "What would be the point? We both know I'd win it," the ugly geezer laughed. "Nah, I just like reminding you that you're doing this for his sake, but also behind his back. It makes things spicier, don't you think?" Asuna's cheeks blushed. It's true the idea that Kirito was probably lumped in his bed with his VR set on his head while she gave a nasty titjob to their landlord was a bit... I don't know, exciting. It felt wrong, bad. There was a bit of spice there indeed. But still, that didn't make it okay! She was being taken advantage of right now! "That's not cool," she mumbled, ashamed. "I'm feeling shitty enough as is, old man." "Why should you?" Mr. Sato replied, with a surprisingly calm tone. "Clearly, that boy isn't taking care of your needs. You wouldn't be this excited if he did, so he only has himself to blame. It doesn't take much observation to see no one has taken care of you in a while..." "I'm not answering that," the 20-year-old girl replied, less angrily than before. The way Mr. Sato excused her behavior alleviated her stress a little. He was right saying she couldn't control her body reaction, especially since she'd been pent up lately. And secondly, she was doing this to pay for their rent while Kirito lazed around in their bedroom. He was twice to blame for this, so she shouldn't beat herself up. However, that didn't mean Asuna wanted for things to last. She pressed her tits even tighter with her hands, creating a tight, warm tunnel for his cock to slide through. The middle-aged man started to thrust harder, his hips bucking uncontrollably as her tits squeezed him tighter. It like he was properly fucking her chest now, it was profoundly disgusting! And also... weirdly arousing. Asuna decided to match his rhythm to finish things off. She redoubled her efforts and her pace increased. Her tits worked his cock furiously for several minutes, but the old man still wasn't cumming. What the hell was up with that? Kirito would've already blasted his load at least twice by now! "What the... huff... What the fuck, old man!? Why don't you... huff... fucking cum?" she asked, out of breath. <img src="images\Asuna\4\4-7.jpg" width="400" height="584"> "Because I need a little more stimulation than this to reach climax, Ms. Yuuki." the old man chuckled. "Don't tell me Kirito is a quickshot too? Damn, you really hit the jackpot with that boy, didn't you?" Asuna gritted her teeth. She hated to admit it, but despite his age, Mr. Sato was physically more potent than Kirito at every turn. Girth, length, sex drive, control... He was undeniably better. But what did it matter? That didn't change the fact he was an old ugly creep and that she wanted to get out of here ASAP! "Then what will it take to make you blast your fucking load?" she asked. "We did agree a month off your debt in exchange for a blowjob, right?" Mr. Sato smiled. "I think it's high time you start using that cute little mouth of yours, Ms. Yuuki." "Is that... Is that really necessary?" This answer didn't seem to be the one the old man was looking for. He suddenly removed his penis from between her breasts and abruptly presented it in front of her face. He even put his hand on her head to keep her from going away. Asuna had never seen it from so close up until now! The thing was revolting, but also somehow... mesmerizing. It was thick and sturdy, so much so that it seemed to be made of wood. It was coated with a mix of sweat, precum and a bit of drool. Finally, it throbbed so much that it looked like a human heart beating. It's like it had a life, a mind of its own! "A deal is a deal, young lady!" Mr. Sato said, sternly. "This is a service you're providing here, and you're not getting paid in trinkets. We agreed you'd suck me off, so I expect you to do so with the utmost diligence, the way a proper maid would. Is that understood!?" Asuna was frightened by this sudden burst of authority, and she had a hard time resisting him. Furthermore, he was right, wasn't he? She did agree to this. It's simply that, now that she was watching his humongous penis from up close, the idea of putting it inside her mouth was gut-wrenching. But then again, also a little tempting... "O... Okay, alright. I'll... I'll do it," the cute maid girl replied, her voice trembling. <img src="images\Asuna\4\4-8.jpg" width="400" height="584"> She opened her mouth, ready to finally put it in, but Mr. Sato stopped her. Now that he had the upper hand, he didn't intend to make her job easy. "Ask properly first, Ms. Yuuki," he said, ticking his tongue. "A month of your rent is worth ￥90,000, I'd say that warrants a little politeness first." "A-Alright... Can I... suck your cock, sir?" Asuna replied, surprised by her own lack of resistance. "You can do better than that, little slut," Mr. Sato grinned. "You're my willing, submissive maid, remember? You know how you should ask a favor to your kind landlord and master..." The old man closed his mouth and observed the kneeling brunette girl intensely. Once again, he was pushing her boundaries to see if she'd fight back or admit defeat. Considering how often Asuna insulted and criticized him, and how much she hated him, she had every reason to stand up and leave. Heck, not an hour ago, he thought she'd come knocking with team of policemen at her back! But Mr. Sato felt there was something within this girl. Something hidden that hadn't yet come to light. Something he needed to dig deep to find, and which would require some... let's say, unorthodox methods. And thankfully, he wasn't delusional. After a few seconds of hesitation, Asuna finally opened her mouth wide and pulled her tongue out, like an invitation. Her whole body was shaking, and her tremors made her perfect round tits jiggle a little. The warmth from her breath on his penis made it feel like she was literally in heat. Kneeling in front of him in her sexy maid costume, she suddenly looked like the most alluring woman on Earth. "I beg you, Master, use your maid's mouth to relieve yourself," the cute brunette said, with a lustful and submissive tone. "My lousy boyfriend and I would be homeless if it wasn't for you. The least I can do is help the worthy man who provides a roof over my head to take care of his urges..." <img src="images\Asuna\4\4-9.jpg" width="401" height="585"> Her words were like a thunderbolt straight down to his brain. Without a word, Mr. Sato brought his cock next to Asuna's face, and she immediately wrapped her lips around him. He gasped in ecstasy as her mouth enveloped him in a warm, wet embrace. Yes, he knew it. That girl was special. So, so very special! [[Chapter 5: A Mind of its Own->Chapter 5: A Mind of its Own]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 5: A Mind of its Own Asuna started licking the tip of her landlord's penis gently while looking up at him. She swirled her soft tongue around the head, teasing and tasting him, her lips enveloping Mr. Sato's cock in a sheath of wet warmth. She began to suck on it and her eyes never left his, as if she was seeking validation for her work. The older man felt the urge to wrap his hand in her chestnut hair and push her head to make her take him deeper, but he refrained from doing so. He didn't want to frighten her. At least not so soon... The 20-year-old girl strained a bit to get the head in at first, but after a while she managed to take him deeper. He grunted when he felt himself bump against the back of her mouth. "Shit, I can believe my hottest tenant ever is licking my dick after a boobjob with her Grade-A tits," Mr. Sato grunted. "You're so good at this, Ms. Yuuki. I have a hard time believing Kirito is the only boyfriend you've ever had. With your oral skills, you could've fooled me!" "Will you stop talking about him, old man?" she replied, a little more shyly than before. "I'm doing this for him, not for you!" <img src="images\Asuna\5\5-1.jpg" width="405" height="591"> "What a great way you have of taking care of your boyfriend then," the old landlord chortled. "I bet he'd be very proud of seeing his sweet girlfriend right about now, sucking off a man twice her age behind his back to pay for his rent. But then again, it'd mean for him to stop playing his stupid video game, and we both know that's not happening any time soon." Asuna didn't answer, perhaps because Mr. Sato was touching upon a sensitive subject. For a long time, she'd been as much into Aincrad and other VR games as Kirito was, but in recent years her interests had changed while his hadn't. He was obsessed with tournaments and new game releases, which made him less invested in their relationship than he used to be. Even today, she doubted her boyfriend would notice she went missing for the better part of the afternoon to meet with their middle-aged landlord. But then again, how could he even fathom what she was doing with him? Trying not to think about all this, Asuna continued her passionate assaults on his cock, maintaining eye contact as she skillfully pleasured him. His excitement intensified, and she felt a tiny twinge of satisfaction at seeing him tremble because of her stimulation. After a while, she began to sensually kiss and lick up and down the length of Mr. Sato's penis to coat it with saliva. "There's one thing I must admit, I didn't expect for you to be this hard at your age," she said, blushing a little. "You're holding your own pretty alright, old man..." It's true that age didn't affect Mr. Sato's erection at all, his penis healthily throbbed and pulsated as if it belonged to a young man. He usually wasn't this hard, but having a gorgeous girl dressed like a maid kneeling in front of him to give him fellatio had quite the effect on him. Asuna moaned lewdly as she wrapped her firm breasts around his fat penis again. Her pillowy mounds felt incredible around his girth. "Damn, was that a compliment I just heard?" Mr. Sato asked, surprised. "I mean, this is gross but also... kind of fun," Asuna giggled, forgetting herself for a second. "I haven't many to compare it to, but I've never seen one this big! It's all hot and squirming and whatnot. It almost looks like it has a mind of its own." <img src="images\Asuna\5\5-2.jpg" width="403" height="588"> "Well, well, well, I wouldn't have thought a cutie like you would be into nasty large cocks," he smirked. "Can't say I dislike hearing you praise my manhood, Ms. Yuuki." Asuna immediately regretted what she just said. Seriously, what was wrong with her, complimenting his stupid schlong like this? She was getting blackmailed and... and prostituted for heaven's sake! "Yeah, don't get used to it. You're still an asshole and a creep," she grumbled. The brown-haired girl jerked his heavy penis between her tits and resumed licking his glans. Precum started to ooze out of it, and she had no other choice than to take it in her mouth. The taste was strong and bitter, a lot different than when Asuna did this with Kirito. However, she didn't find it as unpleasant as she would've thought. That flavor felt very... masculine. She smeared the translucid goo all over the middle-aged man's dick alongside her slimy saliva to ease the way it moved up and down between her soft breasts. Its faint smell permeated her velvet skin, making her feel a little stained. Mr. Sato had a hard time remaining motionless while she exerted herself on him. He loved the way her mouth descended upon his cock, enveloping his penis in warmth and wetness. The more it went on, the deeper she took him, to the point of gagging slightly. "That's it, you cheating slut," he rasped. "I'm not that wimp boyfriend of yours, go faster and harder on my dick." "Don't insult me, you filthy pervert!" Asuna said, immediately stopping what she was doing. "I'm not... I'm not 'cheating' on Kirito, understand? It's only a BJ, and I'm doing this in order to help him!" "I know, I know, you're as selfless as a nun," Mr. Sato replied, rolling his eyes. "I don't care, I'm paying you enough to insult you. Furthermore, I'll finish faster if I'm more excited. It's a win-win situation, don't you think?" "I don't see how I'm 'winning' anything right now, except a chance to wash my tongue with bleach once we're done," she grimaced. "But whatever, fine, insult me if that's your thing. Just focus on cumming, you scum. How long does it take you to blast your load anyway?" "Well, if you want it so much, I can always help..." Mr. Sato grabbed a fistful of her light brown hair and started rocking his hips forward to fuck her mouth. Each thrust went deeper until he hit the back of her throat. Asuna gagged a little at first, but she adjusted quickly, opening wider to take more of him in. Her hands gripped his large, hairy thighs for support as he pounded her face with increasing intensity. Spit dribbled down her chin, adding to the slickness surrounding his shaft. The feeling of her small cute nose losing itself in his pubes was nice, but what the fat landlord felt even more was her determination to take him all the way inside her mouth. Instead of resisting him, Asuna was following his movements and pushing herself to the limit, as if she was attempting to deepthroat him. She wasn't able to do so just yet, but the tightness of the entrance of her throat was intense. That, combined with the sight of the sexy tenant he fantasized about for months submitting to his desires was like a dream come true. "That's it, suck it like a good obedient maid, Ms. Yuuki," he ordered, with a low growl. "Keep going, earn your due!" <img src="images\Asuna\5\5-3.jpg" width="402" height="587"> The excitement made Mr. Sato thrusts stronger and quicker. Asuna let him move her head as if it was a toy while she squatted in front of him and whimpered lewdly. Each of her hushed moans sent vibrations shooting straight through his cock. The pretty brown-haired girl was appalled at the fact she was being treated this belittlingly by a man whom she felt nothing but resentment and repugnance for, and yet she felt her pussy dripping on the wooden floor below her. She silently cursed her easily broken willpower and misguided libido. Why was she once again obediently providing her dirtbag of a landlord with sexual relief? She knew this kind of thing would happen if she visited him again, so why the hell did she come back here after last week's shitshow? And more importantly, how did she find anything in this exciting, for crying out loud? Asuna continued to rant in her head, but her train of thought was broken when Mr. Sato forced her further down his shaft. His forcefulness was very different from the intimacy she shared with Kirito — when intimacy happened, because it was less and less frequent these days. Her landlord was a lot more dominant her boyfriend, servicing him made her feel strangely weak, subdued and... aroused. "Deeper, slut," he said, commandingly. "I want to see you take me whole." "*Mph!*...*Slurp*...*Gag*..." Mr. Sato thrust deeper into her mouth, fucking her face with a rough intensity that weirdly brought her pleasure. The sound of her saliva dripping onto the floor echoed through the room as he used her. One of her hands went to cup his testicles, rolling them gently while the other slid up his body to fondle his large chest. He thought he may be going too hard on the poor girl, but instead of pushing him away, she was sucking him off like a real professional! "Damn, that's some nice enthusiasm you're showing there, Ms. Yuuki," he praised her. "We'll get rid of your gag reflex in no time if you keep going like this. Did you really miss me this much during the week?" He released his grip on her head and let her take a much-needed breath of air. Asuna wiped her wet chin with the back of her hand, blushing at his insinuations. "Huff... Huff... Dream on, pervert," she panted. "Don't get the wrong idea, I'm doing this to be done quicker. The sooner I deal with you, the sooner I can get back to Kirito!" "How cruel you are, Ms. Yuuki. Are you saying you don't enjoy doing this with me? Not one tiny bit?" He presented his enormous cock, soaked in a mix of their fluids, in front of her hazel eyes and petted her head like he would a good puppy. Asuna wasn't sure whether she hated it or... kind of liked it. "I'm... I... Well, maybe... but only a little," she admitted, unable to gaze away from his dick. "Anyway, that's not the point here. Now shut up and fuck my face again!" <img src="images\Asuna\5\5-4.jpg" width="406" height="593"> Damn, gone was the prude, innocent girl who moved in his apartment a few months back! Mr. Sato wasn't going to turn down such a polite request. He pushed his cock back between the young girl's lips and began to slowly but rhythmically move her head on his waist. Asuna was getting accustomed to the sensation of having the older man's cock in her mouth and she was almost able to take his entire length. A strange eagerness started to arise inside her, and she picked up the pace, her movements becoming faster and more fervent. She was drooling so much that every stroke was messier and more pleasurable than the last. Mr. Sato could feel a familiar tightening in his balls, a clear sign that he was about to reach the point of no return. "Keep going, Ms. Yuuki," he said, between clenched teeth. "I'm getting close..." As if to encourage him, Asuna's throat constricted around his dick and she finally pushed her mouth on him so hard that she eventually kissed his pubic hair and touched the hilt of his dick. Tears streamed down her cheeks, ruining her subtle makeup, but she didn't mind. Her only objective in her mind was to make him finish, no matter what! Mr. Sato grabbed the back of the pretty girl's head and kept her in place until only his balls stuck out of her mouth. He held her down like this for a few seconds, filling her entire throat with his thick, throbbing member. "*Guzzle*...*Guzzle*...*Gasp*" Asuna moaned, as she choked on him. It was incredibly exciting to see her like that, so dominated and compliant. He was really pushing her limits, and yet she didn't try to fight him off or to break free. Finally, Mr. Sato let go of her and pulled her off his cock, not wanting her to pass out. "Holy shit... How the hell did you learn to do that, girl?" he said, amazed at her performance. "That's... huff... none of your concern," she replied, out of breath. "God, if someone told me a couple of years ago that I'd have to deepthroat my creepy landlord to pay for rent, I would've called him crazy..." "You shouldn't dwell on it too much. Now, get back to work, otherwise we'll be still be here until the evening. Not that I'd mind, but your boyfriend might start asking questions..." After a few more gasps, the girl in a maid outfit opened her mouth to invite him in again. He began to manually throatfuck her while she opposed no resistance, his balls slapping against her chin repeatedly while she moaned lewdly. Asuna was drooling liters and she made a series of loud slurping sounds as he fucked her face with no mercy. Mr. Sato hoped no one was walking in the hallway behind the door, otherwise his others tenants might have a question or two about his weekend activities. "Fuck, you feel incredible, Ms. Yuuki... You're such a talented cocksucker," he said, as he watched her gaze get blurrier because of the lack of air. <img src="images\Asuna\5\5-5.jpg" width="402" height="587"> The overweight man's hips bucked faster and harder. Sensing his impending climax, Asuna tightened the inside of her cheeks and her tongue flicked and swirled around him to drive him closer to the edge of ecstasy. "Gonna cum, cow tits..." the older man rasped. "Gonna cover those nice, big tits of yours..." Hearing this, Asuna pushed his hand off her hair and popped his dick out of her mouth. "Fucking finally!" she yelled. "Now, don't you dare cum inside my mouth. I have no intention of knowing the taste of your disgusting sperm." "Are you kidding me?" he replied, startled by this sudden change in attitude. "Where then? I'm already at the edge..." "I... I don't know, somewhere else! Do it on the floor, like last time." Her brattiness made him snap. She was acting entitled once again, it completely killed his momentum at the exact moment he was about to finish. "Oh, stop playing the outraged virgin with me, Ms. Yuuki!" he scowled. "Despite everything you say, you're having as much fun as I am. I actually believe your boyfriend hasn't been taking care of you in a long, long time, and that you're quite happy to finally get some action with a man who doesn't blast his load in fifteen seconds." "Fuck you, fatso!" Asuna shrieked, trembling because of an equal amount of rage and arousal. "You're delusional! I'd never enjoy something like this, and KIrito is worth a thousand guys like you!" "Don't lie to me, Ms. Yuuki. You try to project that cute, innocent girlfriend persona, but under that guise hides a horny slut who enjoys when a man takes charge." "I don't want to hear any more! Just shut up and cum, old man! Shut up and cum! SHUT UP AND CUM!" she screamed, angrily. Mr. Sato couldn't stand it anymore. He ticked his tongue irritably and went behind her. As she was squatting pantyless, her crotch was left completely exposed. It was impossible for her to hide the fact her pussy was wet, to the point that a little puddle of fluids had formed beneath her sexy butt. When the fat landlord pointed it out to her, the 20-year-old girl flushed red with embarrassment. Earlier, she said his genitals had a mind of their own, but so did hers it seemed... "You can lie all you want, but your body cannot. Now, I'll ask you one last time: you liked sucking on my dick, didn't you?" Asuna was livid. In the face of such irrefutable evidence, what was the point of denying anymore? "I... Yes," she finally admitted, blushing with shame. "I can't help it. I don't know why, I'm just feeling... super sensitive, today." "I told you, it's because you're secretly a horny little slut," he teased. "N-No!", she protested. "I-I'm not!" <img src="images\Asuna\5\5-6.jpg" width="401" height="585"> "Well, you sure look like one to me. Now, stop it with the pretense. Be a good maid and take my load in your mouth, will you?" he said, to see how far he could push her in her current state of arousal. Now that he caught a good glimpse at her pussy, Mr. Sato's desire for her was burning hotter than ever. He writhed in pleasure, ready to blow, and he pointed his cock in her direction. To his surprise, Asuna submissively stuck out her tongue as a target for him to aim at. "Ha! You were offended a second, but now you're nearly begging me to blast my load straight in your mouth! I'd love for Kirito to be here to see his sweet girlfriend ask that to his old landlord." "I-Idiot! I'm doing this so that my uniform isn't ruined!" she lied. "Bullshit, I can have it cleaned up by the time you come back next week. Now, be honest with me for once, Ms. Yuuki. Do you want it on your face or on your boobs?" Mr. Sato stroked himself furiously and Asuna trembled, knowing this massive piece of meat was going to blow up in her face in the coming seconds. As he neared the point of release, their eyes locked in an intense connection. There was no mistaking it: among the profound hatred and resentment in her stare, there was also a look of anticipation, of desire... The 20-year-old girl hesitated on her answer, until lust overcame her judgment and she simply whispered: "Both... ❤︎" A wave of pleasure washed over him and his body tensed, unable to hold back any longer. With a guttural grunt, the middle-aged man erupted, his cum shooting out in thick, hot ropes that coated Asuna's bare breasts. She let out a happy whimper as he spewed his semen across her chest. The sight of his seed on her wonderful tits was intoxicating, and he send additional streams of cum shot into her waiting mouth and on her flushed face. She was amazed at the sheer volume dousing her, jet after jet hit her tongue and upper body. "Here it is, little slut!" Mr. Sato said dizzily while jerking himself to completion. "The hot load you worked so hard for! Take it! Take all of it!" He emptied himself completely into and onto her as the young girl watched in awe, her own arousal evident in the gleam of her eyes. He purposely painted her entire face with his seed and, once the tremors of his orgasm subsided, she kissed the tip of his dick rapidly, trying to milk out every last drop of his cream. And despite knowing he was spent, Mr. Sato wanted nothing more than to give her more. With a devilish grin, he slid his cock back and forth across Asuna's cum-covered tits, smearing the sticky mess all over her soft skin. She moaned softly as the slick liquid dripped down her belly in rivulets of white. "Fuck, that was... that was amazing, Ms. Yuuki," he panted. "You made me cum so hard I can barely think straight. You look so fucking hot with your tits coated with my cum! It really suits you, I must say. I wish I could take a picture of you right now." <img src="images\Asuna\5\5-7.jpg" width="399" height="583"> "Not happening, you old perv," Asuna replied. The month of rent was only for a blowjob, there's no way I'm letting you have a proof of this." Without him ordering her to, the cute brown-haired girl started diligently cleaning his cock, her fingers and tongue collecting every last drop sperm from his skin and putting it in her mouth. Mr. Sato watched her silently, mesmerized by the sight of her licking his essence so shamelessly. Her eyes shined with a sense of accomplishment as she gathered all of it in her mouth, and a dirty grin spread across her face as she savored the taste of his seed. With surprising affection, she paid special attention to his balls, ensuring that no trace of his release remained. Finally, with a prideful smile, she closed her mouth and swallowed his cum with a satisfied gulp before opening it again, proudly showing him that she swallowed it all. Her words and her actions didn't align at all, but she seemed to be too aroused to notice it. Once she was done, Mr. Sato caressed her hair gently. "Thank you for using that little tongue of yours to lick me clean Ms. Yuuki, I feel truly blessed to have such a dedicated maid. Did you enjoy tasting my cock this much?" "Of... Of course I didn't!" Asuna replied. "I was just... It was part of the deal! You made me clean it last week too, right?" "True, but last week you used a sponge instead of your tongue." Ashamed and abashed, Asuna suddenly realized what she just did was very weird. Of course, she could've used a frigging sponge or a towel! Her landlord never asked her to swallow, what the hell came over her? She started to feel really gross about what she'd just done. "Since you're such a thirsty cumslut, I'll ask you to lick it from the floor next time," Mr. Sato smiled. "There won't be no 'next time', you scheming degenerate!" she said, standing up and taking a step away from him. "Kirito will win his contest, we'll repay our debt and you and I will be done! You'll go back to your miserable life and I'll soon forget anything about what happened in here." "That's too bad. I, for one, will cherish those dear memories," the older man sighed. "As agreed, I'll lower your debt of a month's worth. Now, make sure to clean your mouth and hair before leaving, I don't want the neighbors getting the wrong idea. Someone else might ask for a discount on their rent too." "Right... As if anyone else would be desperate enough to blow an ugly bastard like you! Money is the only way you'll ever earn a woman's favor, and it is truly pathetic!" Asuna exited the room and, once she was done changing, she stormed out of Mr. Sato's apartment without saying goodbye. She slammed the door behind her, determined to never come back again. Mr. Sato was feeling so light and relaxed that he didn't care. He shuffled off to take a warm shower, his heavy feet plodding along the recently cleaned floor. When he returned to the couch afterward, the living room was quiet, as if nothing happened in the past hour. However, the lingering scent of sex in the air was a silent testament to the obscene moment Asuna and him shared. And deep down, he was sure it wouldn't be the last... [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Aayla Secura — Escaping Order 66 <img src="images\Aayla\4\4-1.jpg" width="400" height="585" /> Summary When Emperor Palpatine gives order 66, Aayla Secura is one of the lucky few Jedi Masters to survive her assassination attempt. The Twi'lek girl hides in a farm in the jungles of Felucia, but she needs to get off-planet before Empire agents understand she's still alive. Her only option is to go undercover as a sex slave in the cruise ship of Creel the Outlaw, a Hutt slave monger and brothel owner. Which is a long stretch from the vow of celibacy Jedi are asked to make! Once the blue-skinned alien girl is on board, her new master makes her perform increasingly lewd and degrading things for his clients. Aayla pretends to like everything that's being done to her not to arise suspicion, biding her time until she can sneak out during a refueling stop. Because there's no way she'd actually enjoy working in this wandering space brothel, right? Fandom: Star Wars Trigger Warning TW: Considering the setting, super dubious consent. Notes The images in this work are AI generated on the website Civitai, using weird mix of artists Melkor Mancin and Incase's styles. Tags Group Sex ; Prostitution ; Undercover As Prostitute ; Strippers & Strip Clubs ; Sexual Slavery ; Come Eating ; Maledom/Femsub ; Free Use , Monster sex ; Older Man/Younger Woman ; Science Fiction ; Tentacle Sex ; Gangbang ; Anal Sex ; Double Penetration ; Rough Sex ; Collars ; Extremely Dubious Consent Table of Contents [[Chapter 1: Creel the Outlaw->Chapter 1: Creel the Outlaw]] [[Chapter 2: Break a Leg->Chapter 2: Break a Leg]] [[Chapter 3: Reconnecting->Chapter 3: Reconnecting]] [[Chapter 4: Dinner & a Show->Chapter 4: Dinner & a Show]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 2: Break a Leg Dorn Creel's ship was gigantic. It was twelve stories high and hundreds of people lived inside it, it was basically a small city hovering in space. It was incomprehensible how the Republic failed to catch it for so long. Well, not that incomprehensible, once Aayla saw who the clients of this establishment were. She expected to find mercenaries, cut-throats and Empire officers, but there also were a fair share of former Republic officials. Political differences didn't seem to be a problem here, the only thing those people wanted was discretion and some sexy alien hookers to unwind. Mostly the second one, it seemed... The Twi'lek Jedi's room was bigger than she expected. The fact she had one altogether was a surprise. She thought Creel kept his slaves in a common cell before giving them away to his filthy patrons, but he treated his servants better than she feared. At least when they weren't on the clock, because Aayla's new colleagues — peers? coworkers? fellow slaves? she had no idea how she should address them — kept telling her the job they did at night was... strenuous, to put it mildly. As soon as they left Felucia, Aayla was brought to the ship's strip-club. Several enslaved aliens were dressing in the fitting room before starting their shift. Most of them were females, from all types of species. Togrutas made a good portion of bunch, as well as Humans and Mirialans. To her surprise, there even were one or two Gungan strippers — which... okay, not looking to kink shame or anything, to each their own, but, like... Really? Yet, Aayla gritted her teeth when she realized the majority of them were Twi'leks. Her race was still exploited sexually, and knowing she'd have to undergo that same experience was making her livid. She wanted to murder everyone on this ship and free them all, but she knew she'd die in the process. Even when she'd sneak out of the ship once they'd reach a destination distant enough from the Empire's reach, there was no way she'd be able to start a mutiny. Those enslaved men and women were doomed... "Hey, you're the newbie, right?" a yellow-skinned Twi'lek asked, coming toward her. "Huh... Yes," Aayla replied, waving at her and trying to sound friendly. "Master Creel ordered me to come here once we take off." <img src="images\Aayla\2\2-1.jpg" width="403" height="589"> "No need to call the old scoundrel "master" when he's not around," she chortled. "I was told to give you some pointers on what to do and what to wear. I'm warning you, the first night tends to be rough, but it gets easier afterward. You already have experience in prostitution, right?" "Yes, I spent several years living as a farmer's slave on Felucia," Aayla lied. "Yikes, bed-warmer for a farmer?" the yellow Twi'lek winced. "That sounds boring as hell, you're better off in here. There's a lot more customers to satisfy, but at least we're well fed and the slave quarters are decent. We have TV, good food and everything. Honestly, I worked for another master before, and Creel's ship is a huge step up from his." Aayla nodded, but didn't reply. How deep did that girl's Stockholm Syndrome run for her to compliment the disgusting Hutt who had her enslaved and selling her body night after night? There were no good and bad slave owners, only bad ones. "Creel tends to check on his new recruits on their first night," the yellow-skinned Twi'lek warned her. "He'll test you before he appoints you to a specific role in the brothel. Piece of advice, don't disappoint him if you want to get on his good side." "Great, can't wait to get on my new master's good side..." she replied. "Anyway, your costume for tonight is in there. Break a leg!" Aayla opened a locker where a pile of garments had been prepared for her in advance. When she took them out, she grimaced when she saw how skimpy and outrageous they were. "I didn't think my expectations could be any lower, but I'm still disappointed..." the young Jedi knight sighed. *** When Aayla walked into the strip-club, customers immediately looked her way with lecherous smiles. It obviously had to do with her new set of clothes. She believed the pink micro bikini she wore when Lonus sold her off was humiliating, but there was always worse. Her breasts were fully visible except for tiny heart-shaped pasties slapped on her nipples. She wore black fishnet stockings and stiletto heels that made it hard to walk a straight line. Finally, the G-string panties on her intimate parts were so slim that most of her butt and her crotch were left on display. Altogether, less than 2% of her body was covered. She felt like an exhibitionist, most of the strippers on stage were showing less skin than she was. Yet, Aayla maintained a calm and professional facial expression. It wasn't her first time doing a covert operation, she'd been in far more dangerous situations when working for the Jedi Order. What concerned her weren't the lewd stares on her body, but the tray she was carrying with her. She expected to act as a waitress and serve cocktails around the club tonight. But, while there were beverages on her silver plate, those weren't the only objects there. There also were sex toys... <img src="images\Aayla\2\2-2.jpg" width="401" height="586"> The blue-skinned Twi'lek noticed Dorn Creel sitting at a table in the back, chatting with an old Human wearing a military uniform. It took her one glance to recognize it was an Empire official. The deceitful Hutt didn't waste time to forge new alliances. She walked toward them as she'd been told, passing between customers who all looked at her bust and backside with hunger and lust. The pretty Jedi tried not to let it get to her. She knew the kind of thing she'd have to do while being undercover here. She trained to handle torture, it would take more than that to break her will. "Here are your drinks" Aayla said when she reached Creel's table, before putting a cup of blue liquid in front of each of them. "You asked to see me, master? "Yes," the Hutt nodded. "I wanted to check if my latest purchase was worth what I paid for. What's your opinion?" He turned his bulbous toad eyes to the Empire officer, an overweight man pushing fifty with a nearly bald head. The soldier looked her from top to bottom, detailing the curves of her breasts and butt, trying to rip through the few inches of fabric she was wearing with his stare. That guy was a serious creep, Aayla felt like a piece of meat he was evaluating. But was it all that surprising coming from an Empire man? "I met many Twi'leks, but this one is a particularly fine specimen," he replied. "How did you find such a hot piece of ass?" "On Felucia, of all places," Creel chuckled. "A farmer sold her to me for half the price she's probably worth. With a little luck, she'll make up for my losses in less than a month." "I don't doubt that for a second," the ugly military officer grinned. "What are those toys on her trail for?" "Well, why don't you answer that yourself, girl?" the large Hutt replied, deviously. Dorn Creel turned his attention back to Aayla. His eyes were glowing with ill intent, but also curiosity. Here it was, the test the girl in the changing room told her about. The Hutt was checking her skills and obedience. Since she was portraying as a tamed sex slave, Aayla knew what she had to do, but she had a hard time pushing herself to do it. It was unbelievably demeaning, her Jedi training certainly hadn't prepared her for this! Then again, the Jedi were supposed to remain celibate and abstinent. Even Master Yoda would have no idea how to handle this situation, he was a 900-year-old virgin. This part of her oath always left the young Twi'lek puzzled. Their Order justified the fact they weren't supposed to fraternize by saying it pushed them to focus on a higher purpose, but it also made them unable to connect with a part of their humanity. It didn't sound like a strength, more like a weakness, a blind spot. The Jedi code wasn't bulletproof, and it showed. After all, they just failed to stop the rise of Emperor Palpatine, who was but one Sith against the whole Order. If Aayla wanted to overcome Creel's trial, she'd need to go beyond her training, beyond her lecture of the sacred texts. She'd have to fully commit to this fake identity and stray from the Jedi path. "Those are for the customers to use on me, of course!" the young Twi'lek finally replied, taking one of the sex toys in her hand and slowly stroking it from top to bottom. "Tonight's my opening night, would you care being the first one to probe me, sir? If my master accepts, it goes without saying." <img src="images\Aayla\2\2-3.jpg" width="402" height="588"> Creel raised one of his eyebrows. Aayla first thought it was out of lust, but he seemed to have ulterior motives. There was a strange coldness to him, he was a hard man to read. "Far from me to keep you from doing your job, young lady," he replied. "What do you say about my slave's proposal, Admiral?" "She seems eager to prove her worth, how could I refuse?" the nasty military man said. "Turn around and bend over, little Twi'lek slut. Let's see what you're made of." [[Chapter 3: Reconnecting->Chapter 3: Reconnecting]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 3: Reconnecting Aayla inhaled deeply to prepare for what was to come. She positioned the tray covered with sex toys in front of the Empire officer to let him choose which one he wanted to insert inside of her. Once he took one, she turned around and removed her G-string panties. She arched her back to bring her bottom close to his face and put her hands on either side of her ass, spreading it to give him an easier access. Showing her privates to such a disgusting man was already humiliating on its own, but several customers in the strip-club were also looking her way. Aayla would've paid a lot to be on a refugee ship instead of here right now, but it wouldn't be said a Jedi knight would shy away from so little. "You can do whatever you want with me, sir," the blue-skinned Twi'lek said, pretending she was enjoying this show of submission. "I'm at your full disposal." "That you are, little alien slut," the Empire man chuckled. "That you are indeed." <img src="images\Aayla\3\3-1.jpg" width="398" height="582"> He brought a pink dildo to the entrance of her pussy and, when he slid it inside, Aayla couldn't help but tremble. She grabbed on to the chair next to her to stay still. It had been an eternity since anything entered down there. She had sex with a few men back when she was a Padawan, but never after becoming a Jedi Master. She swore an oath never to do so, which meant that for the past six years, her sex life had been as dry as the sands of Tatooine. It felt weird to reconnect with her sexuality under such awful circumstances. But Aayla couldn't let her inner turmoil show. Officially, she was supposed to be an experienced sex slave who brought pleasure to her Felucian master on a regular basis. She had to pretend being groped like this was nothing out of the ordinary for her, and that she even liked it. Which, surprisingly... wasn't completely untrue. The rubbery object the Human officer was moving around inside her stimulated parts of her she nearly forgot existed. "It's nice, sir," the pretty Twi'lek girl said, with a warm breath. "Your movements are making me feel very good." "I can see that. I thought I'd need some lube, but your pussy is sopping wet," the fat old man replied, licking his lips. "You're one high-quality whore, aren't you? Always ready for some action." <img src="images\Aayla\3\3-2.jpg" width="399" height="583"> Aayla hated to admit it, but he was right. Her vagina was surprisingly moist, the sex toy he was moving in and out of her had no trouble sliding. She hadn't thought about sex in a long time, but her body was reacting to this a lot more than she expected. Sparks of pleasure started invading her brain and her heartbeat accelerated. The fact it felt this good was... unsettling. Once the Empire man was tired of looking at her pussy engulf the pink dildo, he removed it unceremoniously. Aayla was nearly disappointed it stopped so soon, but the nasty old man had other plans in mind. He took a butt-plug with a shiny jewel at its base and brought it near the female Twi'lek's butt. "Did that farmer master of yours use your ass often, whore?" he asked. "Not very often," she lied. "He thought it was dirty." "Well, I don't. A good slave needs to be able to satisfy her master with every part of her body. Let's plug that bad boy up, shall we?" He spat on the metallic object before pushing it inside Aayla's anus. Even when she had an active sex life, the blue-skinned girl never tried anything through her back door. Having something penetrate her there was a very odd sensation. Thankfully, the butt-plug was smaller than the dildo he previously used, and she had no problem accommodating it. She hid a little sigh of relief, it was less uncomfortable than she feared. "What a magnificent view!" the Empire man said, gripping on her buttcheeks with his hands to admire the shiny jewel sticking out between them. "Keep wearing my gift for the rest of the night, slut. This is an order." "O... of course, sir," Aayla answered, meekly. "Thank you very much for your kind present." <img src="images\Aayla\3\3-3.jpg" width="398" height="582"> Creel the Outlaw scratched his flabby neck while looking at her. He didn't seem impressed yet, she probably needed to do more than that to pass his trial. "Want to assess her further?" the ugly Hutt asked, casually. "How about she gives you a blowjob while we get back to our conversation?" "That sounds like an excellent idea!" the Empire officer smirked. "On your knees, slut. Take care of me while the grown-ups are talking." His sexist comment enraged her, but Aayla didn't retort. She got on all fours and crawled under the table. She went between the fat Human's legs and slowly undid his belt while he looked down on her with a nasty smile. Her heart skipped a beat when she lowered his briefs to reveal his erect penis. It had been a long time since she last saw a man's genitals, and none she had seen thus far looked like this. It was very long and throbbing, with veins pulsating on it. The bush of dark pubes at its base made it both an ugly sight to behold, but also very manly. "You... You're very big, sir..." Aayla said, a bit frightfully. "Of course I am. Now, shut up and put your mouth to better use," he snapped. "I don't want to hear you speak until I flood your throat with my cum, whore." <img src="images\Aayla\3\3-4.jpg" width="401" height="587"> The pretty Twi'lek girl obeyed, putting the tip of his cock inside her mouth. Its taste was strong, and it felt strange to feel this warm piece of meat rub on her tongue. She completely forgot how to give oral, so she tried her best to lick it all over and to make a suction motion with her mouth. Even back when she was younger, Aayla wasn't particularly experienced. She had a fling or two back when she was a Padawan, but it had been messy and not very satisfying. She never had any predisposition towards sex, and it never bothered her when she renounced carnal activities in her Jedi vows. But she told Creel she served her previous master for numerous years. There was no way he'd believe her story if she was unable to perform something as easy as a blowjob. "So, how do you intend to run things, now that you're the new masters of the Galaxy?" the slave monger asked his guest, completely forgetting about her. "You'll need to reopen commercial routes sooner or later if you don't want the economy to crash. I have a few ideas on how to make some of them safe, if you're interested. I'm an amiable man, I have good friends in many quadrants." "The Empire is looking for new allies, and for reliable contacts in areas where outlaws and mercenaries run amok. If you're able to guarantee safe passage, we'll make a rich Hutt out of you. Well, I mean, an even richer Hutt!" They started discussing details, but Aayla was unable to focus on anything they were saying. The fat hairy soldier grabbed one of her blue tentacle hair to pull her head on his thick cock. He kept on talking as if everything was normal, only glancing down on her from time to time under the table to check if she was drooling on his penis properly. The pretty Twi'lek knew she had to obey, so she let him guide her on his cock without resistance. He moved her around as if he was handling an object, a toy. He was so big that she had a hard time breathing through her nose. It brought tears to her eyes, ruining the make-up she carefully applied back in the changing room, but that only seemed to excite the dirty old man more. <img src="images\Aayla\3\3-5.jpg" width="405" height="592"> The blue-skinned Twi'lek felt humiliated and used, but she didn't fight back. Even when the middle-aged man's movements became more forceful and that his dick penetrated her throat, she grabbed onto his hairy legs and let him facefuck her as much as she wanted. She quieted herself, relaxed her mouth and tried to keep a blank mind. She was pretending to be a slave. A submissive, obedient sex slave. She needed to keep up appearances. Since she was supposed to be used to doing this type of outrageous things, Aayla lowered her hand to her crotch and rubbed on her clitoris. She started moaning excessively, as if blowing this repulsive Human was turning her on. Surprisingly, her pussy got even wetter. She never masturbated, her body was responding quite positively to being stimulated after all this time. "Here, take care of my balls too," the Empire officer suddenly said. "It's been a while since a fine-looking slave such as you gave them some loving." Aayla removed his penis from her mouth and caught her breath before lowering her head towards his ballsack. His testicles were hairy and saggy, yet she didn't hesitate a second before putting them in her mouth. She wasn't exactly sure if it was to keep up a front, or if a part of her was actually excited. "Sir, they're... they're so heavy," the Twi'lek girl said, while kissing them sloppily. "I told you to shut up, whore," the old man snapped, before pushing her face against his scrotum. "Work in silence, we're discussing serious matters here." <img src="images\Aayla\3\3-6.jpg" width="405" height="592"> Aayla kept on sucking his balls while jerking him off, feeling her body temperature rising up. But she wasn't the one enjoying herself the most, the officer's breath accelerated and his muscles tensed. He was close to the edge. "Fuck, your new slave is absolutely exquisite," he grunted, gripping the top of her head to make her suck his shaft again. "She's perfectly tamed and submissive, and she's very enthusiastic. Her mouth is soft and tight, I can only imagine what her pussy's like. Would you be willing to sell her to me? I'd love to have a sexy alien slut waiting in my quarters after a rough day at work." The young Twi'lek's eyes widened in surprise. Shit! What would happen if Creel accepted his deal? She came on this ship precisely because it was supposed to put as much distance as possible between her and the Empire, not to fall into their claws immediately after boarding it. But Aayla couldn't protest. She was supposed to be a merchandise, a commodity. She could only keep on doing what she was doing and pray Creel would refuse this proposition. It was far from a certainty since he was trying to get on the Empire's good side. Handing her over would probably earn him some favors with this officer, she was in dire straits... <img src="images\Aayla\3\3-7.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "I wouldn't be a good brothel owner if I sold my best workers, now, would I?" the big Hutt chuckled. "But you can always come back to see her, if you like her this much." The naked Jedi knight felt an intense relief after hearing those words. It was strange to think she was happy to stay in this wandering space brothel where she was pretending to be a prostitute, but oh well. Desperate times call for desperation. "The coming months are going to be busy, but I'll consider it," the officer said, while pushing Aayla's head on his dick as far as possible. "I'll make sure she remembers me the next time we meet, though. Eat my seed like a good girl, slave!" He finally climaxed and the Twi'lek girl felt a salty and bitter liquid flood her mouth. Her first reflex was to spit it out, but he would have none of it. "Keep it in your mouth," he grunted, while discharging his load. "Don't swallow or spit it out, keep it aaaall there." She fought the urge spew it out and gathered everything the Empire officer unpacked inside her mouth. He had a lot stored up, and her taste buds were quickly saturated by this new bitter flavor. Its consistence was all squashy and gooey. When the old man was done, he removed his penis from her mouth and looked down under the table, pleased to see the gorgeous alien girl followed his orders. "Perfect, now gulp it all down like a good cumslut." "Yesh, shir..." she mumbled, obediently. <img src="images\Aayla\3\3-8.jpg" width="399" height="584"> Even when she had oral sex with her previous lovers, Aayla never swallowed when they ejaculated. It was horrendous to know the first man's cum she'd drink was that of a disgusting Empire officer her father's age. But she did it nonetheless, and she pretended to like it. She ingested it thirstily, as if she was drinking a flavorful cocktail. Even when she noticed the dirty old man had facefucked her so roughly that he left some of his pubes on her face and inside her mouth, she feigned indifference and gobbled them all the same. It was atrocious, humiliating, and yet the tingle in her lower parts hadn't stopped. It had even... increased. What was happening to her? "That was deliiiicious, sir," the Twi'lek girl panted, when she was finally done. "Thanks for using me to unwind." Aayla pulled out her tongue to show him she swallowed everything. She hadn't completely fulfilled her mission, her face and breasts were covered with saliva trails, semen, and pubes. But that didn't seem to concern him, the fat bastard grinned anyway when he saw the sorry mess he made of her. "Look at that horny Twi'lek slut, I bet she's thirsty for more" he joked, meanly. "You made a bargain when you bought her. She'll make an excellent cum dumpster for your clients." <img src="images\Aayla\3\3-9.jpg" width="405" height="593"> "This is giving me an idea," Creel replied, scratching his chin with his big hand. "What was your name again, girl?" Aayla came out from under the table and stood back up, trying to look as professional as possible despite what just happened. It's only then she realized the Hutt slaver hadn't bothered learning her name up until now. He bought her, became her owner and made her give oral sex to a random man before asking her that simple question. "My name's Lyra, master," she lied, before bowing courteously. "Good. Then Lyra, since you seem to enjoy pleasuring men, I'll ask you to give the same treatment you gave this fine gentleman to my other customers." The blue-skinned girl froze for a second. Her eyes darted around in the room. There were dozens of men here, and most weren't Human or Twi'lek. He couldn't be serious! "The other customers..." she mumbled, anxiously. "Do you... Do you mean..." "I mean everyone," Creel nodded. "Go to their table, introduce yourself and say you're offering to give them a blowjob. Don't forget to say it's on the house, since it's your first night." "What a brilliant idea," the nasty Empire man laughed, while putting his trousers back on. "You'll serve as everyone's cumdump tonight, that'll be fun to watch." Aayla's couldn't believe they were asking something this outrageous out of her, her face turned all red from anger. Thankfully, Creel seemed to think it was out of embarrassment. "Are you getting cold feet, girl?" the big Hutt asked. "I thought you said your body was mine to wield at my leisure when I bought you." "I did," the blue Twi'lek replied, between clenched teeth. "Is it an order, master?" "It is. Think you can handle it?" Creel's eyes turned cold and piercing once again, as if he was evaluating her on a level deeper than simple obedience. His gaze was unsettling. Aayla didn't see any lust in it, contrary to that imbecile she just blew, but a form of... curiosity. She took a tissue to remove the muck off of her face and put her panties back on without removing the buttplug the Empire man ordered her to keep for the night. But she didn't care about that man anymore, the one person she had something to prove to wasn't that old creep. "I can, sir," the naked Jedi knight replied, solemnly. "My purpose is to follow your orders. If you so desire, I'll tell your customers my master offered me to serve as their entertainment tonight." <img src="images\Aayla\3\3-10.jpg" width="430" height="587"> Dorn Creel had a mysterious smile. He didn't seem particularly interested in humiliating her, the game he was playing was of a different kind. Whatever it was, Aayla had no intention of losing it. "Perfect," he replied. "Run along then, little Lyra. Make your master proud." [[Chapter 4: Dinner & a Show->Chapter 4: Dinner & a Show]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 1: Creel the Outlaw Lonus Horden checked left and right before entering his house. Clones were swarming everywhere on Felucia these days, even in remote places like his backwater village. He was just a random farmer and no one ever visited his plantation, but he needed to be careful. For once in his life, this simple and honest man had something to hide. Or rather, someone. "Did you found a way to sneak me out of this godforsaken planet?" an irritated female voice said, once he shut the door. "It's been a month since I started hiding in here, I'm losing my mind." Jedi Master Aayla Secura was sitting in the middle of the room with her arms crossed. Despite the fact she was frowning, her face was still delightful. The female alien girl had a shiny blue skin and long tentacle hair. Albeit being trained for combat, her body was toned and curvaceous. Even by Twi'lek beauty standards — which were arguably the highest in the Galaxy — she was a gorgeous woman. <img src="images\Aayla\1\1-1.jpg" width="403" height="589"> Lonus wasn't proud of it, but the fact Aayla was so alluring probably had something to do with the fact he came to her aid in the first place. When he found her wandering alone in Felucia's jungle, she begged him for help. When he discovered she was a survivor of the Jedi Order, the Human farmer told her he would keep his mouth shut and hide her as long as necessary. But this small hut had progressively turned from a shelter into a cage. The young Twi'Lek spent her days listening to the news on the radio and was getting increasingly angry and anxious. This situation couldn't last much longer. "I may have found a way to smuggle you off-planet Miss Secura, but I don't think you'll like it," the farmer said. " I also have news regarding what's happening on Coruscant." "Good news or bad news?" Aayla asked. "Bad, I'm afraid." The Twi'lek Jedi sighed. News where all bad these days, wherever they came from. Things had turned sour a month ago. When then Chancellor Palpatine gave order 66, the Clone squad Aayla was supposed to lead betrayed her. Strangely, she survived the assassination attempt without trouble. Despite the fact there were twelve of them, not a single laser blast hit her. And they kept shooting at her for, like, fifteen minutes! What the hell was wrong with those guys' aim? When she pretended to fall on the floor, the Clones didn't even check her body and left her for dead, which was just plain incompetence. Good luck conquering the Galaxy with those dumbasses! "Well, why don't you start with the bad news before you give me the bad news, then?" Aayla grumbled. "After dismantling the Senate, Emperor Palpatine nominated his new right-hand man to lead a strike-team whose task is to hunt down Jedi. His name's Darth Vader, it's said he was a Jedi himself before the fall of the Republic." "A Jedi?" she asked, raising an eyebrow. "Which one?" "Anal-kun Sexworker? Something like that?" Lonus said, scratching his head. "Anakin Skywalker? The 20-something Padawan who kept complaining about sand?" Aayla chortled. "That kid wasn't even able to get the title of Jedi Master. Jeez, the Sith are really scrapping the bottom of the barrel with that guy." "Apparently, he's investing Jedi assassinations to make sure everyone in your Order is dead." Aayla pondered on this information for a second. Anakin on his own was a nobody, she could kick this puberty-faced idiot's ass any day of the week, but if he was to find her, she'd become a target for the whole Empire. This Jedi-hunting squad wouldn't focus on her case first since she was reported dead, but the fact they didn't retrieve her body would inevitably launch an inquiry sooner or later. Things would get tricky if someone Force sensitive was to come to Felucia to investigate, she needed to get out of here quickly. "Great, so I'll soon have a Jedi murdering squadron on my tail," the Twi'lek girl winced. "What about your other news? Did you finally find me a ride out of here? A refugee ship or some cargo vessel, maybe?" "The Clones are restricting commercial ships because they fear they'll flee away from the Empire's reach," Lonus said. "As for refugee ships, they check everyone boarding them thoroughly to catch rebels. Both options are risky, but I found a third one. Dorn Creel's ship is refueling in town..." The alien girl's blue eyes grew wide at the mention of this name. "Creel the Outlaw?" she shouted. "Creel the Hutt slave monger? How can he simply be chilling in town, I thought that scum had dozens of bounties on his head?" "Not anymore. The Empire is looking for new allies, all judicial pursuits against him were dropped and he goes around freely. The new authorities are turning a blind eye to his activities." "And what do you expect for me to do with this alien trafficker, except put my light-saber up his ass before switching it on?" Aayla grimaced. "Boarding his ship is your ticket out of Felucia, miss," Lonus explained. "No Clone will verify the identity of the people inside it, you just need to get in." "As if a Hutt slaver would smuggle a Jedi knight on his ship," she scoffed. "That dirtbag would sell me off to the Empire first chance he gets." "Not if he doesn't know who you are, Miss Secura. Not if you go undercover as the furtherest thing there is to a Jedi knight." The young Twi'lek girl looked at the Felucian farmer quizzically, trying to understand what he meant. He was extremely embarrassed, his eyes kept darting everywhere in the room except on her. When he finally looked back at her, his gaze lowered to the black crop top she was wearing and to her cleavage. It was the first time Lonus checked out her breast this bluntly, and it's only then that she understood what he was suggesting. "Oh, you've got to be fucking kidding me!" she said, her face contorting into a furious scowl. <img src="images\Aayla\1\1-2.jpg" width="403" height="589"> *** Later that day, Lonus came to the cruise ship parked outside of the jungle where his farm was located. "Parked" was a big word, considering the monumental metallic structure was nearly the size of a mountain. Some Felucians were loading goods and fuel on board, under the watchful eye of Dorn Creel the Outlaw. The large Hutt was enjoying a breath of fresh air, followed closely by two bodyguards. The farmer approached him carefully. "Hello there, sir!" he said, trying to sound confident. "I know you're scheduled to leave soon and that you already bought goods from my brethren, but might I interest you in one final trade?" The fat batrachian-looking alien turned to him. His expression was poised, and his gaze cold as a Hoth tundra. "And what would that trade be?" Creel asked. "Could it have something to do with your little companion over there?" Standing a few feet behind Lonus, Aayla remained silent. Even if she wanted to, she wouldn't have been able to speak anyway. The farmer gave her a red ball-gag to put inside her mouth when they came near the clearing where the slave monger's ship was. The rubber ball made it hard for her to gulp down. Her chin was wet with drool, and saliva was falling on her breasts. The blue-skinned girl was wearing a pink micro-bikini that left most of her sensual body on display. Her hands were cuffed behind her back, and a leather collar was tightly fettered around her neck. A chain leash was locked to it, which Lonus was carelessly holding in his hand. He tugged on it to make her come closer, and she obeyed without a sound. It's like the Human farmer was walking his pet. It was the most humiliating situation the young Jedi ever found herself in. She blushed and looked down to the floor, trying not to think about the many people glancing their way. <img src="images\Aayla\1\1-3.jpg" width="400" height="585"> "Yes," Lonus ended up saying. "I bought this Twi'lek a while back, but I'd like to sell her. Considering your line of work, I thought you might be interested." "A Felucian farmer owning a Twi'lek slave..." Creel replied, narrowing his eyes with suspicion. "And a pretty one, at that. How did you get your hands on such a costly possession?" Aayla turned to Lonus anxiously. She briefed him about what he had to say and do before they got here, she hoped he wasn't going to mess it up. It was make or break. "I received a big inheritance when my father died," he explained, calmly. "Life as a single farmer on this remote planet is a boring one, I bought her to keep me company. But my last harvest was a bust. I won't be able to feed the both of us soon, and I need money to buy new crops." The fat Hutt looked at Aayla in details. He checked out her firm tits, her curvy ass and, lastly, her cute face. His stare made her stomach turn, it's like he was evaluating a piece of meat at the butcher's shop. She joined the Jedi Order specifically to fight this kind of criminal, to stop their alien trafficking and bring them to justice. What a downfall it was to degrade herself in front of this sleazebag who looked like a gigantic toad that jumped straight out of a muddy pond. "She must've been great "company", indeed. That's some quality merchandise you got there," Creel nodded. "Is she properly tamed? I hate unruly slaves." "Of course, sir," Lonus answered. "She's very obedient, I never had any trouble with her. See for yourself. Sit down, slave! Show your future master what a good pet you are." It was strange to be ordered around by someone like Lonus. He was a simple Felucian farmer, the kind of random civilian Aayla usually saved four times a week without remembering their name. But the nearly naked Jedi knight obeyed the farmer's words without retort. She knelt on the grass and looked up at them submissively. <img src="images\Aayla\1\1-4.jpg" width="401" height="587"> "Good," Dorn Creel said. "Did she give you satisfaction in her duties?" "She most certainly did, sir," Lonus replied, with a grin. "That Twi'lek slut always opens her legs when asked to. She's eager too, she seems to like it. I never met a woman who enjoys servicing cocks as much as this one." The alien girl had a hard time keeping a straight face. She was supposed to be a sex slave, so she asked the farmer not to go easy on her to make things believable, but she didn't expect for him to be this crude and insulting! "Remove her gag," the Hutt merchant said. "I want to hear it from her." Lonus was surprised by this request, but he didn't question it. He went behind Aayla and unclasped the strap of her ball-gag. She gasped for air, finally able to breathe freely. She couldn't remove the saliva from her face thought, since her hands were still bound. "What say you, slave?" Creel asked, calmy. "Your master is ready to trade you for a bag of crops. You served him for years, handed over your body to sate his urges whenever he asked you to. Aren't you offended by his ungratefulness?" It was an odd question, but the young Twi'lek didn't hesitate on her answer for a second. If she wanted to board this ship, she needed to be as convincing as possible. This was obviously a test. "I'm but a slave, sir, a commodity," she replied, meekly. "If my master is tired of me, he has every right to sell me off to someone else. I just hope he remembers I served him well during our time together." <img src="images\Aayla\1\1-5.jpg" width="404" height="591"> Aayla hated everything about what she just said. Twi'leks, especially female ones, where harassed throughout the Galaxy for their physical attractiveness. Their Homeworld was constantly raided by traffickers for this precise reason, and they were often made fun of for supposedly being the lewdest and most docile sex slaves. It was one of the reasons she was glad to become a Jedi. It was her way to show everyone a female Twi'lek was capable of joining the elite of the Galaxy's warriors, the Republic's shield against crime and disorder. But all of it was up in smokes, now that Aayla had to humiliate herself by portraying the exact submissive alien slave girl cliche she resented. It made her so mad! Dorn Creel's facial expression changed for the first time. It was hard to decipher what he was thinking, but a spark ignited in his eyes. "And what about becoming mine?" he kept on going. "I'm sure you heard of me, of my reputation. My ship is said to be the finest brothel in the Galaxy. "The Pleasure Pit", they call it. Every scum in a thirty-parsec radius comes running to get a taste of my slaves whenever I come through their solar system. You were the bed warmer of just one man, and a Human one. My clients are from all races and backgrounds, their tastes can be... peculiar. This will be quite a change of pace, especially for a devoted girl such as you." The dark undertones in his words made the Aayla shiver. She hesitated and questioned her decision to go through with this plan. But now was the worst possible time to have second thoughts. Noticing she was loosing her footing, Lonus knelt next to her and grabbed on her cheek to pretend he was scolding her. "Say you'll do it!" he said, sternly. "We discussed this, or do you want me to get the whip?" <img src="images\Aayla\1\1-6.jpg" width="400" height="585"> His threat brought Aayla back to her senses. Of course she had to say it. What other choice did she have? It was either that or waiting around for Anakin and his goons to come pick her off. She had better chances of survival in a space brothel than in the hands of the Empire. Hopefully... "Let go of her," Creel snapped at him. "There is no shortage of slaves ready to serve under the menace of a whipping. I want to assess her character." Lonus removed his hand, and the Hutt gestured for him to get rid of her iron cuffs. After taking the keys from his pocket and freeing Aayla, the farmer took a step back. She was now alone in front of the enormous Hutt slaver. His gaze upon her was surprisingly intense. "Now, again, are you willing to become mine, girl?" he asked. "I run a tight ship, and I expect my workers to exert themselves at all times. If that's too much for you to handle, I might as well leave you on this planet with your stupid farmer and his tiny little whip." Aayla was surprised he'd question her this much. She thought this purchase would happen without her having to utter a word, since she was being bought and sold like merchandise. But Dorn Creel's design seemed different. Whatever it was, she had to do her best to match it. "I want to become yours, master," the blue-skinned girl replied, bowing down in front of him and trying to sound as sincere as possible. "My only purpose is to obey and serve. If you choose to take me as your own, my body and soul will be yours to wield at your leisure. I'm a good slave, I promise. I'm just looking for a good master." <img src="images\Aayla\1\1-7.jpg" width="486" height="519"> There was a slight pause, during which Aayla hoped she didn't say the wrong thing. If the ugly Hutt didn't want her, her time left in this world would be a short one. Weirdly, she found herself hoping for his approval. When his big head finally nodded, she sighed in relief. "I was afraid this stop was going to be boring, but you'll do nicely..." Creel said, before turning back to the farmer. "I'll give you 20,000 Imperial credits for her." "What?" Lonus interjected, with pretense outrage. "I bought her for at least twice that price. She's barely used and fully trained, I'm not getting ripped off this easily!" They started arguing about her price in front of her, and Aayla tried her best not to show how disgusted this whole conversation made her. But she was the one who told Lonus to haggle. Giving her up without trying to get as much money as possible out of her would've seemed suspicious. When they finally agreed upon a fee, Lonus squatted in front of her and removed her slave collar. He quickly glanced at her, and she could see how sorry he was. "Good luck," he simply whispered. Aayla was moved by the farmer's concern. She gave him her light-saber for safekeeping, and he was going to get back to his plantation with a substantial amount of money. At least, she paid him back for hiding her during the past month. When she looked for the disgusting Hutt, he was already creeping back to embark on his ship. He didn't bother looking back at her, convinced she'd follow after him compliantly. This dirtbag probably believed he would have no trouble bringing her to heel, but he didn't know the will of the Jedi. "I don't need luck," Aayla replied, standing back up and walking toward the ship's gigantic door, and to a cruise full of depravity and sexual humiliation. "The Force is with me." [[Chapter 2: Break a Leg->Chapter 2: Break a Leg]] [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 4: Dinner & a Show Aayla walked away from Dorn Creel's table, trying to hide her shame and rage. Everyone in the club watched her providing a blowjob to this old military officer, which was already quite the humiliation for a mighty warrior like her, but having to repeat this ordeal several times in a row? Forget what that Twi'lek stripper told her in the changing room earlier, this ship was as awful and wretched a place as she expected. But the young Jedi knight couldn't blow her cover, especially for something as insignificant as pleasuring a few male customers. She went to the nearest table with her silver plate where a few sex toys were still lying and was greeted by a group of Tusken pirates. "Good evening, gentlemen," she said, politely. "Might I trouble you for a second? I've been asked to give you... special attention." "Really?" one of them said in their weird guttural language. "What kind of attention are you referring to, slave?" Aayla shifted her head around ever so slightly to look back at Dorn Creel. The big Hutt was in the middle of a heated conversation with the Empire man, probably regarding the specifics of that trade route deal they mentioned. Yet, she caught him glancing at her. That batrachian-looking motherfucker was checking if she was following his orders properly. "Well, my... boss and owner told me to service you orally, free of charge," the Twi'lek girl said, in a very calm and poised manner. "He gave me away to serve as a cum dumpster to the entire room for my first night here, as a matter of fact. Ain't that magnanimous of him..." <img src="images\Aayla\4\4-1.jpg" width="397" height="581"> "That's the Outlaw's generosity for ya," one of them jeered. "We're certainly not gonna refuse such a kind offer. Go under the table, slave. You'll entertain us while we look at your colleagues dancing on stage." Aayla got on her hands and knees and went under the table as she was told. The Tusken pirates lowered their trousers and opened their zippers to take their cocks out. Either because of what she just did to the Empire officer in front of them or because of the strip tease they were watching, they were all very hard already, but they grew even more erect as she approached them. It had been an eternity since the Twi'lek girl last saw a man's penis before today, and she was suddenly surrounded by five at once. She knew she should be outraged to be put in such a shameful situation, but a part of her couldn't help but feel a little aroused. After so many years of sexual deprivation to comply with her Jedi oath, this was... yeesh, this was a LOT! It was as if she fasted before going to an all-you-can-eat buffet. Or... well, all-you-can-suck, in Aayla's case. "What's the holdup, whore?" one of the Tuskens snapped. "We're all waiting to dump our load in your mouth, and there are a lot of customers looking forward to do the same after we're done with you." Their eagerness was showing. Precum was oozing from the tip of their phalluses, dripping on her face and breasts, saturating her nostrils with a scent that ignited something dark in the back of her brain. Aayla forgot that feeling, that urge, that... lust. "Of course, misters," she said, opening her mouth and pulling her tongue out. "I'll be sure to take care of every single last one of you..." <img src="images\Aayla\4\4-2.jpg" width="400" height="585"> The blue-skinned girl reached for the penis that was closest and started jerking it off. She brought another one between her lips and sucked it for a bit while stroking a third cock. Once the phallus she had in her mouth was lubed with saliva, she switched over to another one. The Tusken pirates she couldn't give attention to were stroking their dicks slowly, waiting for their turn. "What a good little slave she is, taking care of all of us," one of them chuckled, while pulling on her long tentacle hair to guide her movements on his dick. "And for free, to boot!" said a second one. "All because her master told her to. Creel sure knows how to make his slaves understand who's in charge." Aayla pondered on that while licking the glans of one of them. She was obeying Dorn Creel because she needed him to believe she was a trained sex slave, but the Hutt hadn't threatened her at all since she got here, and none of the slaves she'd seen so far wore marks of abuse or torture on their bodies. He seemed to run a tight ship, but she didn't know how he made them all fall in line. That'd be a question for another time. Minutes passed with her on her knees, juggling hard cocks between her hands and lips. Her body was burning up like a furnace, and the buttplug she had in her back door made her feel weird. What the hell was happening to her? She could feel her pussy dripping on the tiled floor beneath the table. The alien girl noticed other customers looking her way, as if she was providing an even better show than the erotic dancers on stage. They all knew their turn was coming, and they awaited it impatiently. Their eyes on her made her shiver, and she realized being at the center of everyone's attention for doing something naughty was turning her on. She could feel all those men's desire to take her, and also their frustration to only get to enjoy her mouth. It made her feel so hot! But Dorn Creel only ordered her to pleasure them orally, and Aayla was certainly not going to disobey. She had her hands full already. <img src="images\Aayla\4\4-3.jpg" width="405" height="592"> "Fuck, here it comes!" one Tusken grunted. One of the men she was jerking couldn't control himself any longer, and he ejaculated in her face. Aayla felt the warm liquid drip down on her cheek, and she immediately took his cock inside her mouth to swallow what he was letting out. The taste was salty and bitter, but she gulped it down nonetheless. She didn't know if she was doing this to obey her orders anymore, lust and pleasure were clouding her mind. "Look at how eagerly this thirsty bitch is drinking my cum," he said. "I don't know how Creel finds his slaves, but they're always top of the line." "Good thing she's thirsty, cuz her night's just beginning..." another one joked, before bringing the Twi'lek girl's face next to his erect penis when she was done handling his friend. *** The latter part of the afternoon lasted for an eternity. Aayla went from table to table to offer free blowjobs to every client. Some laughed in her face, others refused, but an overwhelming majority of them agreed with evident pleasure. Most clients were humans, or at the very least human-looking. However, as Creel the Outlaw warned her when he bought her, she served every kind of customer, no matter their race. At one point, she remained a half hour blowing the smelly penis of a disgusting toad-faced Gungan. That swine refrained from cumming to enjoy her blowjob for longer, and it took her a lot of persuasion to finally make him climax in her mouth. At another time, the Twi'lek Jedi had to blow the dicks of two Wookies. It was hard to find their manhoods amongst all this fur, and she was surprised to discover they had knotted cocks resembling those of dogs. They guided her head on each other's penises, as if they were sharing a toy between friends. Aayla grumbled at first, but she quickly gave up and let them have their fun. Providing pleasure to creatures looking more animal than man was humiliating, it made her feel like she was practicing bestiality. Despite that, her body was still regularly rocked by delightful tremors. It's like her brain was too stimulated to understand how wrong what she was doing was. When the duo of Wookies came, Aayla was shocked to find out their semen tasted way better than that of the more humanoid customers she serviced so far. For once, she drank it without reluctance. Almost with... satisfaction. <img src="images\Aayla\4\4-4.jpg" width="400" height="585"> While the cute Twi'lek girl never paid much attention to the different anatomies of the Galaxy's numerous alien species up until now, she was taking an express lesson on the many shapes and sizes of every kind of male genitalia — a hands-on teaching that went as far as to know their flavors. Because, beyond knowing how alien junks looked, she also learned how the seed of each race tasted. It wasn't exactly something the brilliant Jedi Master ever expected to do... Since she introduced herself by saying she was the club's cum dumpster for the night, the customers took it to heart to unload inside her mouth and to make her drink as much semen as possible. She tried to sip on glasses of water between tables to stay clean and fresh, but it was hard to do so when swallowing gallon after gallon of slushy sperm. Even when she went to fancy restaurants with her friends after coming back from a successful mission for the Jedi Order, she never stuffed her face this much! The one who did her most dirty was a fat Dowutin mercenary who was dining alone. He had by far the largest cock in the room, nearly of the size and shape of a horse. He kept her stuck between his knees while he facefucked her roughly. Aayla lapped and drooled on his dick obediently, but when she let out muffled moans to tell him to slow down, he never let her catch a break. When the dirtbag finally came, he dumped an enormous load straight in her stomach, before taking his cock out and discharging the last few spurts on the beautiful Twi'lek girl. His cum intermingled with her own drool, smearing her face and ruining her mascara. "You're the best cum guzzler I've met so far, slave," the Dowutin said, pleased. "Give my cock a farewell kiss. I hope you two will meet again when you're not on dick-sucking duty." Aayla was too exhausted to tell him to fuck off. She ran her tongue all along the overweight alien's unending shaft, feeling the shape of his throbbing veins and getting a final taste of his seed. "Thanks for... huff... Thanks for using me, sir..." the blue-skinned girl said, out of breath. "I hope I brought you... huff... satisfaction..." "That, you certainly did, slut." <img src="images\Aayla\4\4-5.jpg" width="403" height="590"> It had been many years since the young Jedi last performed fellatio, but she made up for lost time in the span of only a few hours. She spent more time on all fours under the club's tables than on her own two feet. Sometimes, Aayla pleasured a single customer, other times, she had to do a blow-gang for a group of them. She jerked and licked their cocks submissively, all while they kept on having normal conversations above her head. The other slaves in the room looked at her and smiled supportively, but they couldn't do much else. Despite the fact that there were strippers dancing on stage, she was clearly tonight's main event, but none seemed jealous of her taking the spotlight with her degrading performance. Aayla checked from time to time if Dorn Creel was looking at her. She caught him gazing at her more than once, but less and less as the night went on. Maybe he lost interest, or maybe she was the one who was less focused. Her brain was so oversaturated with lust, hormones, and odors of sex that she had a hard time keeping her head straight. At some point, her pussy burned up so much that she rubbed it furiously and climaxed under the table of some Devaronians. Or was it when she pleasured those Mon Calamari guys? Possibly both, the young Twi'lek couldn't keep track anymore. There were so many people here. So. many. DICKS. Everywhere the eye could see, there was no end to it! And all of them for her, and her alone... <img src="images\Aayla\4\4-6.jpg" width="403" height="590"> *** Way past midnight, most of the customers finally went away. The last one patted Aayla's head patronizingly before leaving her completely drenched with various bodily fluids under a table. She lay on her back and tried to catch her breath, exhausted. Then, Creel the Outlaw came near the table under which she was hiding and tapped his big, scaly hand on it. "Come out from under there, little Lyra," he said. "I want to talk to you." The blue-skinned girl gathered her last remaining strength and crawled out of her shelter. She sat in the nearest booth and tried to remain as professional as possible in front of her owner. But she was shaking all over, and her face and mouth were soiled with the cum of the many men she serviced tonight. She wasn't sure she'd be able to stand if he ordered her to. "You had a long night, I see," the slave monger said, calmly. "Tell me, how did it go? Did you enjoy it?" "Your patrons were all... huff... very... huff... pleased with my performance, master," Aayla said, slurring her words because she hadn't properly swallowed the last load of semen inside her mouth. "They told me to... to thank you for your kind gift, and that they'd surely come back again..." "That's good news for my business, but it doesn't answer my question. Did you like it, girl?" <img src="images\Aayla\4\4-7.jpg" width="402" height="588"> Why was he insisting on something like this? She spent the past five hours with her mouth constantly filled with a hard cock, blowing on them endlessly. Of course she didn't like it! Who in their right mind would like something like that? She might have rubbed and fingered her pussy, but it was only to sweeten this ordeal. It overstimulated her so much that she came once. Well, several times, actually. But it didn't mean she liked it! However, that was Aayla Secura the Jedi Master talking, not Lyra the sex slave. If her evil owner was asking her such a question, there was only one answer to give. "I did, master," she replied, unsure of whether it was a lie or not. "I spent the past years serving only one master. I feel lucky to discover some new things. Many, many new things..." The big Hutt patted her head. At first, the blue-skinned girl thought it was similar to the contemptuous gesture the last customer had, but when she looked into his toad eyes, there was something strange in them. Something akin to... respect. "I'm impressed, Lyra. Very impressed," Creel said. "The first night, I always ask something my newest recruit won't be able to accomplish to ascertain them. Most of the workers in this room would've stopped after the third table, and I wouldn't have blamed them. Once they fail, they have a better handle on what they can or cannot do. You, on the other hand, you refused to throw in the towel. You're the first person I've met who managed to fulfill my request. You're a natural at this." Aayla couldn't believe it. So she could've stopped after blowing two or three customers, and there would've been no repercussions whatsoever? Oh god, why did she inflict all that on herself, then? And now that fat Hutt was complimenting her for succeeding in doing something so disgraceful and lewd? She was going to die from shame! Creel put his hand on her shoulder. He didn't seem to mind her state of uncleanness, and his touch was strangely supportive. "Being dutiful is good, being resilient is better. Being both... Now, that is a rare thing," the slave monger smiled. "And I must thank you for earlier. That stupid Empire officer gave me a very favorable deal because he was too focused on you. Imagine that, giving full control over two major trade routes only because of a blowjob! I know men lose half their neurons once they get an erection, but you did wonders on that one. This new Empire is run by incompetent fools, I doubt it'll last very long." Dorn Creel's words confused her. Wasn't he supposed to be on the Empire's side? Why was he badmouthing his new allies, especially to a girl he believed to be a simple sex slave? Aside from that, his gaze on her was becoming... unsettling. "But you're no fool, are you, Lyra?" the Hutt kept on going. "In a single night, you managed to make up for the price I paid for you, and then some. I made a fine purchase, you might prove to be a very valuable asset. I have high hopes for you." The young Twi'lek wasn't sure how to respond to this. She intended to keep a low profile on this trip, not to catch the Outlaw's eye on her first night. This would make her escape out of his ship more tricky. "I... I hope I'll keep bringing you satisfaction in your... your strip-club, master," she replied, hesitantly. "This whole Galaxy is a strip club, Lyra," he said, slightly tightening his grip on her shoulder. "You've got people throwing the money, and the others dancing for them. Well, I've never been one for dancing, and maybe the stage isn't your place either." Before Aayla could understand what he meant, the Hutt turned to the remaining waiters and strippers in the room and snapped his big fingers. Two male Togrutas immediately came running to his side. "Kuso and Buneen will walk you to the washroom, then to your quarters. You need to clean up and rest. I'll leave you the day off tomorrow to recuperate. And, well, digest too, I suppose." The two Togrutas helped Aayla to her feet before giving her a towel to remove the fluids from her skin. They took off her heart-shaped pasties and her slave collar, as weel as the plug stuck in her rear. It nearly felt as if she was coming back to her former self. She was still shaking, though, and she had a hard time standing up. But she did her best not to look weak in front of the big Hutt. The way she tried to hold her head up high brought another smile to his lips. "Yes, high hopes indeed..." Dorn Creel nearly whispered, before turning away. The two male strippers brought her towards the changing room, but the young Jedi master couldn't help but look back at him. <img src="images\Aayla\4\4-8.jpg" width="404" height="591"> The slave monger wasn't what she expected. She was a mess, her face and body were soiled, yet he completely looked past that, as if it was of no relevance. Furthermore, there was the way he addressed her, as one of his "workers". Aayla never heard him use the term "slave". Neither with her, nor with anyone else in this room. What was this guy's deal, exactly? He seemed very different from his reputation. [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 10: Dirty Dancing After finishing dinner, they went to the hotel lobby. Arthur’s proposal in the restaurant surprised her, shocked her even, but Ashley anticipated for something like that to happen tonight. Maybe she'd secretly been waiting for it... “So, we were discussing getting a room,” the older man said, going behind her and putting his big hands on her bare shoulder. “What do you say, Ashley? Remember what I told you; if you’re good to me, I can be very good to you. There will be some nice extras for you if you decide to stay…” The way he brought up money made her blush. Today, Eric's dad paid for her clothes and for this fancy restaurant, but this was different. He was offering to pay her for a sexual favor. This man who was far older than she was treated her like an actual prostitute. And if she accepted, that’s what she'd literally be… “I… I suppose we can do that…” she replied, feeling all shaky and abashed. “Good girl,” he whispered in her ear. “You won’t regret it.” <img src="images\Ashley\10\10-1.jpg" width="415" height="588"> He went to the counter and got them a room. The receptionist took one look at her and raised a suspicious eyebrow, but he didn’t say a word. Ashley understood he knew what they were about to do, the kind of depraved deal she had agreed to. That man probably thought she was a whore, a call girl hired by the dirty old man. And it shamed her to admit he wasn’t far from the truth. They went to the elevator, then to the fancy room Eric's dad booked for the night. Ashley’s head started spinning when they entered and she heard him shut the door behind them. Stepping in here meant she was taking a new step towards a very dark path… She knew the kind of things Arthur would demand from her, and she was silently agreeing to give in to him. In exchange of gifts, money and dinners at restaurants, she was going to pay with her body. And to no other than Arthur Thompson, a man she met back when she was still in high school, a man who could be her father, a man who was the father of the boy she was supposed to love! Thinking about all this made her dizzy. Yet, knowing something revolting, something forbidden was about to happen in this room kindled her lust. That feeling of being naughty, nasty, evil, came back. It was enticing, exciting. Far away from prying eyes, enclosed in the walls of this room, Ashley was going to be bad. So, so bad… Arthur put some music on before sitting on the couch. “Would you dance for me, Ashley?” he said. “Dance?” she asked, shyly. “Yes, Ashley. I want you to dance for your Daddy.” The red-haired girl was taken aback, but she obeyed. She closed her eyes and started moving slowly, getting into the rhythm of the song that was playing. It was a pleasant music, and knowing her every move were being observed made it exciting. <img src="images\Ashley\10\10-2.jpg" width="403" height="590"> “That’s it, shake your body,” Mr. Thompson said, slowly. “I knew you'd look hot in that dress, but I also want to see the lingerie I got you. I’m sure it fits your figure well…” The bastard wanted a strip-tease, of course. Ashley might as well indulge him. She turned away from him and started lowering her dress while she kept on dancing. She moved her hips from side to side to help it slip. Little by little, she bared her back, then her ass, until it finally fell to her feet. When she turned back to him, only wearing her underwear and stockings by now, Eric’s dad welcomed her with a wide sinful smile. She never did something like this for his son. It made her feel so sexy to do something like this. To have this assertive older man’s undivided attention on her, evaluating each subtle movement of her body. She noticed a bulge forming on his pants. It might be her first strip-tease, but it had quite an effect... “Fuck, you’re so hot, Ashley,” Arthur said. “You're by far the hottest girl who’s ever danced for me.” “Thanks, Daddy,” she replied, happy to be praised for doing something naughty. "I'm glad you like what you bought." <img src="images\Ashley\10\10-3.jpg" width="403" height="589"> “Yeah, and it's not the only thing I bought,” he grinned. “Be Daddy’s good girl and come closer.” The pretty redhead went near him and, as soon as she was within his reach, he grabbed her by her hips. The look in his eyes was overwhelmed with dark lust. “Turn around,” he commanded. Ashley obeyed, and he unhooked her bra, giving him the chance to look at her marvelous breasts for the second time today. But this wasn't close to being enough to satisfy him, and he immediately pulled her black lace panties down afterward, making her squeal in surprise. Her boyfriend never undressed her with such force and aggressiveness. It made her completely unable to resist him, as if she was being subdued. The cute red-haired girl knew she should hate it, but the truth was she didn't. Quite the opposite. “Your ass is amazing, Ashley,” Mr. Thompson said, grabbing it with his large hands. "And so is your pussy. I know I fingered it during Eric's last night in the country, but I was dying to look at it up close." His hands crept up her bottom and he started pulling on either side of it, spreading her most intimate parts to inspect them. From where he was sitting, he had an incredible view of her pussy. And he could definitely see it was getting wet... <"Wh... What are you doing, Daddy?" the college girl asked, trembling from being handled so rashly. "I'm checking the merchandise." Ashley could feel his breath on her labia. She had never been assessed like this, it's like he was inspecting a pricey object to see if it was up to standard. It made her feel incredibly degraded, but she also wanted to measure up to his expectations. To be satisfactory to her Daddy. "You never had a boyfriend other than my son, right?" Arthur asked. "He's the only man who's been there, hasn't he?" "Y... yes, sir," she replied, looking back at him and biting her lower lip. "Eric was... I mean, is my first lover." "This makes it even better. You look nearly untouched..." <img src="images\Ashley\10\10-4.jpg" width="398" height="582"> The ugly old man admired her ass and pussy for a few seconds, before giving her butt a playful slap and finally letting her go. “This looks perfect," he nodded. "You look almost perfect, Ashley." “Almost?” she asked, feeling a bit disappointed by his answer. “Yes, put this on.” He reached for something inside his bag. When he took it out, the college girl recognized the object instantly. It was the black leather collar he made her try the first time they went shopping together. So he went back for it and brought it with him tonight? He really wanted to see her wearing this, for some reason. Last time, the Ashley found it lewd and degrading, but not anymore. She removed her choker and put Arthur's collar around her neck in its stead. It felt a little strange, especially since she wasn’t trying it in the middle of a shop this time around, but while being naked in front of her sugar daddy. So much happened between them since then, and it was probably only just the start. “Do you think it fits me?” Ashley asked, hoping he'd be pleased. “Yes, this fits you perfectly,” Arthur beamed, running his hand in her fiery hair as if he was caressing a pet. "There's no doubt in my mind anymore, you were made for wearing this kind of collar, Ashley." She wasn't exactly sure what he meant by that, but she appreciated the praise. "Um, thank... Thank you, I guess?" she replied, with a smile. <img src="images\Ashley\10\10-5.jpg" width="398" height="582"> “Yes, you’re beautiful," he kept on going. "You're too good a piece of ass for an idiot like my son… A girl like you needs someone who can recognize her true value. Someone who’ll bring her full potential to light.” “You say such... nice things to me, Daddy,” Ashley muffled, feeling increasingly aroused. “Don’t I always? Now, sit your little butt on me. I want to feel that ass rub against me.” Arthur pulled her toward him and sat her on his lap. She immediately felt a hard bulge press against her ass. She started moving up and down across Eric’s dad crotch, dry humping him as if she was a stripper giving him a lap dance. She remembered how long and thick it felt in her mouth earlier in the changing room. They had been interrupted then, but this wouldn't happen a second time. “You’re amazing,” the old man grunted. “Who would’ve thought…” “Thought what?” “That you were so slutty…” It was the first time Arthur called her a slur. After he praised her so many times, it surprised her. Even Eric never dared use such a word when they were intimate. “Don’t call me that,” she pouted. “Would you prefer for me to say you’re a bad girl, Ashley? Because that’s what you are, a very bad and slutty girl. And I love that about you.” The pretty redhead started to understand he meant his insults as compliments. It was the first time someone called her out on her bad behavior, but also praised her for it. This sent shivers down her spine. It was so erotic, and so wrong. “So you like me being slutty, Daddy?” she asked, turning back to him with a warm breath. <img src="images\Ashley\10\10-6.jpg" width="400" height="585"> “Fuck yes I do,” he grunted, while grabbing her ass to press her intimate parts against his raging hard-on. “Would you like me to be your little dirty slut? Is that what you want?” she teased. “More than anything in the world…” Ashley turned around and climbed on top of him, rubbing her pussy on his crotch and pressing her nude breasts against his large chest. Once again, she was surprised by how much bigger than her Arthur was. He was much taller and heavier than she was, it made her feel so frail. She brought her lips against his. She needed a tongue inside her mouth, something to devour. Or someone to devour her. The taste of tobacco on his tongue was strong, and his skin was wrinkled and rough. She felt so pure and soft in comparison to him, but this sense of otherness, the feeling a body so different to hers against her chest, made her all tingly inside. Arthur seized her butt and moved her up and down on his crotch. Ashley’s pussy juices soaked his pants, and she felt the bulge of his dick press against the opening of her vagina without entering it. If it wasn't for the thin layer of fabric separating them, they'd be having actual sex right now. It stimulated her clitoris so perfectly, it made her absolutely crazy! "Well, aren't you affectionate," the older man said, between kisses. "You've been so good to me, Daddy," Ashley replied, feeling her heart beat like a tambourine in her chest. "I just wanted to show you my appreciation..." <img src="images\Ashley\10\10-7.jpg" width="400" height="585"> “I sure enjoy the way you express gratitude, little whore," he chuckled. "You’re giving me a nice dry humping, and I love the taste of your mouth on my lips, but it would be better used on something else.” He broke their embrace, leaving Ashley longing for more. “You need to finish what you started in that fitting room,” Arthur added, deviously. The college girl was surprised by how much she was getting into this. This man was repulsive and evil, he seemed to have only sinister intentions regarding her, but she couldn't get enough of him. She immediately obeyed him and fell to her knees, before removing his belt for the second time today. When she took his cock out, it was even bigger than the previous time she saw it. It had the grayish color of tanned leather, and it was far larger than anything she'd ever seen. The bitter scent of sex flooded her nostrils, the scent of an excited older male. "Wow, you're so... hard, Daddy," Ashley said, a little intimidated. "With everything you've shown me today, how could I not? Now, be a good girl and get to work." She leaned in and kissed the tip while looking longingly into Arthur's eyes. He started running his fingers around in her red hair, making them all messy. She felt how badly he wanted to take control, but he was refraining from doing so. For now, at least. “That’s it, Ashley," the old man grunted, looking down on her. "Make out with my cock. Kiss it like you’d kiss your darling boyfriend…” <img src="images\Ashley\10\10-8.jpg" width="402" height="588"> Mentioning Eric seemed to turn him on, and it strangely aroused her too. The 20-year-old girl obeyed his orders and wrapped her lips around his manhood, running her tongue underneath his cock from the balls to the tip. She focused on his testicles for some time. They were heavy and hairy, but she kissed them all the same. How strange it was to think Eric came from those, two decades ago. And she was now licking them as if they were lollipops. How wrong and debased it made her feel to do such a wicked thing with her boyfriend's father. “You sure know what you’re doing," Arthur said, amused to see her smooching his scrotum so lovingly. “Who would’ve thought an innocent girl like you would be such a good cocksucker? But you still need a bit of guidance…” The older man suddenly seized her hair firmly, the same way he did back in the changing room. It didn't come as much as a surprise to Ashley this time around, but it still frightened her. She came to understand Mr. Thompson was very dominant when it came to sex, the problem was she had never experienced this kind of thing before. Eric was always too paltry to take the lead. She didn't know what to do, or even if she liked it. "Look up at me, Ashley," the older man ordered, maintaining her firmly in his grasp. "I've been good to you today, haven't I? Well, now is the time for you to be very, very good to me." Her mouth was full, so she couldn't answer. Arthur started pushing his large veiny cock deeper inside her mouth, all while looking at her. Ashley didn't break eye contact. Even when it started to sting and that the mascara she carefully applied in the car started running on her cheeks, she didn't break eye contact. "You're my whore right now, understand?" he growled. "Your sole purpose right now is to be your sugar daddy's good slut." <img src="images\Ashley\10\10-9.jpg" width="397" height="581"> He was strong. Very strong. Ashley couldn't do anything except fully yield herself to him. This man who was far older and uglier than she was, who brought her here by baiting her with gifts and money, now had her in the palm of his hand. She felt helpless, dominated, but also... horny. She couldn't deny there was pleasure in handing the reins to someone else, especially to a man as domineering as Arthur. "That's it," he grinned, seeing she wasn't resisting him at all. "You sure enjoy sucking on a nice juicy cock, don't you Ashley? Even if it belongs to an ugly bastard like me. Eric's an imbecile. He didn't understand the kind of slut you really are, but I do. Too bad for him, I'll get to enjoy you in his stead." He started moving her head on his dick more forcefully, barely registering the small pathetic moans she emitted. Lust was slowly overcoming him. "I'm sure glad I found such a nice little slut to play with," Arthur kept on going. "I was in dire need of a good pet, and you'll do quite well. Taming you is going to be reaaaal fun." Ashley was unable to understand what he was saying. Her eyes rolled back in her skull and drool started dripped down from her chin. It was awful, degrading, and yet it made her feel... alive. So fucking alive! But she was afraid of how far the old man would take this. It was her first time getting facefucked like that, and he certainly wasn't going easy on her. Would she be able to handle the unbridled lust of a man as sinful as Arthur? She felt like a porcelain doll about to be broken. But maybe that's what she longed for. To be broken, and remade anew. "I'm very sorry Ashley, but there's simply something inside you that makes me want to dominate you. To make you mine," he said pushing her mouth balls deep on his immense cock and admiring how she choked on it. <img src="images\Ashley\10\10-10.jpg" width="402" height="588"> At this point, Ashley had fully surrendered to him. She let him pummel her mouth with his cock like a piston, until all she could think of was sex. She had a hard time breathing, yet the older man didn't stop. It's like he wanted to make sure she'd never forget this moment. She wasn't sure whether she liked it or hated it, but her pussy was leaking like a waterfall on the rug beneath her. Finally, she felt him getting tense. He was going to climax. Usually, Eric removed himself from her when he was about to burst, but his father wouldn't do her the same kindness. A stream of hot and slimy cum erupted inside her mouth, saturating her taste buds. He kept her in place to spray as much semen as he could on her tongue, before finally taking it out. The last spurts he unloaded fell on her face, as if he was marking her, branding her as his own. "Fuck, that was great..." Arthur said, catching his breath. "The most exciting blowjob I've had in a long while." "Was I... Was I good, Daddy?" she asked, trying to catch her breath. He took her cheeks in his hands again and brought her near his still erect cock. Despite how poorly the old man just treated her, Ashley still pulled out her tongue to lick it clean. Never had a man been this belittling with her. But then again, never had she acted this submissive in front of one. "More than good, you were perfect, Ashley," he complimented, seemingly happy of the mess he made of her. "But what made it exciting was the fact it was you I was doing it to. To think my son's hot college girlfriend would let me do that to her. I haven't felt this happy in decades!" "I'm... I'm happy you're happy, Daddy..." she simply replied, unable to think straight. <img src="images\Ashley\10\10-11.jpg" width="399" height="584"> When she was done cleaning him, Arthur stood up and put his pants back on. Ashley remained knelt in front of him, trying to recover from it all. She was very shaky. Despite the fact it was only oral sex, it was one of the most intense experiences she had ever had. "You've been very good to me tonight," he said, calmly. "As I promised, I'll be very good to you too." The fat middle-aged man took his wallet and pulled several banknotes out of it. Instead of handing them to her, he brought the dollar bills toward her face and shoved them inside her mouth. Ashley was too surprised to react. She understood what he did only when the taste of paper mixed with that of semen on her tongue. Arthur took a glance at her black collar, at the cum on her face, then at the dollar bills he put in her mouth. Ashley had never felt this used and humiliated in her entire life, yet she remained still. She let him admire his creation. "Here you go, you sure earned it. An obedient girl like you deserves to be well provided for," he chuckled. "Never have I seen a more beautiful sight. You have so much untapped potential, Ashley. It look forward to helping you bring it out into the open..." <img src="images\Ashley\10\10-12.jpg" width="423" height="583"> The red-haired girl finally found the strength to stand back up, and she started retrieving her clothes. She started thinking about Eric, about the money she just earned by doing this, about the demeaning way Arthur used her to achieve his pleasure. She was so confused. "I'll understand if you want to stop our deal after tonight, but I would really like to keep this relationship going," Arthur said, behind her. "If you're still interested in meeting with me, my daughter Iris is going out of town with some friends next weekend. I won't contact you until next Friday, but I expect for you to be waiting on my doorstep at that time. Everything is now up to you." Ashley looked back at him. Was he suggesting what she thought he thought she was suggesting? A whole weekend inside his house, away from everyone's eyes, it could only mean one thing. After what just happened, it was clear Arthur's intentions with her weren't good. Really, really not good. But he was leaving an open door for her to get out. The question was... Would she go through it? Would she abandon this sugar dating arrangement before it was too late? Because there also was the crazy possibility that she could... accept. But what woman in her right mind would do such a thing? "Now, let me drive you home," Arthur said, unconcerned by her nervousness. "We wouldn't want your father to worry about you now, would we? He could even start to think his dear daughter is hanging out with the wrong crowd." [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]

Chapter 6: The Intervention Panty braced herself when she arrived in the cozy lounge bar where she was meeting her friend Stocking. When she entered the dimly lit room, the goth girl was sipping on an old-fashioned, looking quite content with herself. Panty needed to be careful here. Stocking had no idea she was aware of her secret, and even less about the dubious way she learned it — tailing her in the street like a stalker and spying on her with the malware on her phone was arguably not very ethical. She would have a hard time explaining all this. And even beyond that, speaking about the twisted relationship she shared with this unknown old man was bound to be tricky. The young blonde needed to tackle this with cunning, finesse and subtlety. The only way she'd be able to make her friend open up was by finding the right words to reach her heart. "Alright you big-busted bitch, what the actual FUCK?" Panty shouted at her, slamming her fists on the table as she sat in front of her. "You're porking disgusting old dudes now? Did you hit your head on a rock or has your already room-temperature IQ converted from Fahrenheit to Celsius?" <img src="images\Stocking\6\6-1.jpg" width="401" height="586"> Heck yeah! Now, that was some serious finesse and subtlety! Panty should be awarded a goddamn Nobel Peace Prize for being so diplomatic! "Oh, so no foreplay or anything, we're going straight for it?" Stocking chuckled, not thrown off in the least. "I mean, if you're going to slut-shame a girl, at least buy her a drink first." "That's right, this is an intervention! I'm aware of everything, and I... hold on a sec, aren't you surprised I... know about this?" Panty stopped, confused. The goth girl leaned back in her chair and took a sip of whisky. She had that typical grin on her face that always made Panty want to give her a clout in the ear. "Nah. Not really surprised, sorry," she replied, very calmly. "I noticed you following me to the love hotel with your boytoy the other week, so I was pretty sure you found out about my little affair." "Yes, but... Following you is just the tip of the iceberg! I also..." "... used the malware on my phone to watch everything? Yeah, I figured you'd do that." "Wait, you know about that too?" "Of course, why do you think you had such a good angle to watch everything? I positioned my phone on the bedside table so that you'd be able to enjoy the show." Panty's wrath slowly vanished. She thought her BFF would be ashamed of what she'd done, that she'd try to defend herself or refuse to tell the truth. She was actually looking forward to making her stew a little and hear what excuses she'd come up with to justify her revolting relationship with that anonymous fatass. But no, that bitch was completely unapologetic. As usual, she wouldn't even give her the opportunity to gloat. She had everything figured out, it almost felt like Panty played right into her hand. "Okay, wow. So you wanted me to watch you fuck that gross geezer?" she asked, raising her nostrils in disgust. "I was right about the rock thing, you've turned bat-shit insane!" "It's not that I 'wanted' it, I simply saw an opportunity and I seized it," Stocking said, with a little wink. "I wasn't sure whether you followed us inside the love hotel or not, but it was fun to think my BFF was watching me getting it on with my Daddy. That, like, seriously put me into the mood. I must thank you for that, Panty." <img src="images\Stocking\6\6-2.jpg" width="397" height="580"> The blonde girl winced, this intervention thing wasn't going as planned. But Stocking must've known what she was doing with that man was not okay. If she was unable to face that truth, she'd give her the reality check she needed. "Say, that’s a nice collar you got here," she asked, nodding her head towards her neck. "Where did you get it from? Is it simply a fashion statement or... something more? Panty questioned her casually, but she was curious to watch her reaction. Was her friend really as comfortable talking about the sick roleplay she engaged into as she pretended to be? "You know perfectly what it is. It's a gift from my Daddy, he gave it to me a while back," Stocking replied, without the slightest hint of anxiety in her voice. "I don’t know where he got it from, but it was bull's eyes on my fashion tastes, I love it! Really makes me feel like I belong to him at all times, y'know?" "'Belong' to, you mean... Like, as if he owned you?" "Yes, exactly! Only sad thing is, there's no ring on it. I'd really like it if he walked me around on a leash once, but perhaps that's too big a step for our blossoming relationship. We need to be more comfortable with one another first. It's still early days, I’m sure we'll get to it eventually." Well, shit. If Panty was looking for a cagey response, that certainly wasn't it. And the scene she witnessed was them "not being completely comfortable with one another yet"? Jesus, what the hell did those freaks plan to do once that'd be the case? Never mind that, not sure she wanted to know the answer to that question... "A dog collar and now a leash? For fuck's sake, Stocking, I know you're into some kinky shit, but... If it was with a hot guy, I'd turn the other way, but why would you do this type of stuff with this repulsive old creep? In the video, he said he was forcing you to wear slutty clothes. Is this also true?" "Oh, he's not forcing me, he's ordering me. Big difference," she replied, with a mischievous smile. "And of course it's true, he picked the outfit I'm wearing right now for example." <img src="images\Stocking\6\6-3.jpg" width="399" height="583"> Panty looked up and down at her friend's get-up. Everything was black — obviously — but it certainly was... daring. She had latex elbow gloves on her arms and a very short leather skirt. It looked like she came from, or was about to go to, a BDSM dungeon. Her black leather crop top in particular left both her cleavage and underboob visible, if such a thing was possible. With how big her tits were, it looked like they were about to pop out at any second, and the zip fly at its center would allow to do just that with a quick flick of the hand. Goth fashion could get a little weird, but this was a whole different level. People in the bar often caught peeks at her, it's like she was purposely leaving the goods on display. Knowing the person who chose those outrageous clothes to wear in public wasn't her but a gross pervert more than twice her age made it all the more scandalous. "And that's A-Okay with you, taking orders from that fuckass geezer?" Panty grunted. "You look like you're about to star in a porn version of The Matrix!" "That actually sounds like it'd be fun. A lot more than what Red pill men took out of this movie, at least. And of course my Daddy has the right to give me orders, how else would he punish me for being a bad girl when I disobey?" "Wow. Just... Wow! There's a lot to unpack here. So you're really okay with everything that's going on? To be bossed around by this sleazebag of a man?" "Pretty much, yeah. You know I like my sweets the same way I like my men. I guess I simply hungered for some hard candy, and I've sure been served with this one." Panty placed a hand across her face and closed her eyes with a deep sigh, unsure if she should feel frustration, disappointment, exasperation, horror, surprise or exhaustion. Probably all of the above. "Ugh, this is going to make me barf..." "I figured you'd say that and try to stop me. You've always been into vanilla sex, after all," Stocking said, mockingly. Hold on, what!? What the hell did that slut dare say about her? "Into van-... Girl, fuck you!" Panty shouted at her. "I've done threesomes, I've done foursomes! I've starred in at least two porn flicks and I've wrecked more homes than Hurricane Katrina. I'm not some vanilla-loving virgin! Bitch, I'm HARDCORE!" <img src="images\Stocking\6\6-4.jpg" width="398" height="581"> "Meh, keep telling yourself that." "Nope. You don't get to take the high road like that, you skank! What you did the other night wasn't about being kinky. That guy was gross as hell, he even looked like he could be your dad's age!" "Older," Stocking pointed out, very casually. "What?"< "He's older than my dad," she continued. "I checked his ID while he slept the first time he brought me to a hotel because I thought it was too good to be true, but it is. He's older than my dad, and I find it fucking hot..." Panty got back to facepalming. God, it was like talking to a wall! The padded wall of the isolation ward of a mental asylum, that is. "Okay, girl... You have issues. Like... Some real, big-ass issues!" "Of course I do, I have daddy issues. All goth girls do," Stocking shrugged. "Well, maybe not all goth girls." "Yes, Panty, all of them. All goth girls have daddy issues, it's an intangible law of the universe. If 'E = MC2', then 'goth girls = daddy issues'." "Then what do goth boys have, then? Mommy issues?" "Nah, they have depression issues." "Yeah, that tracks," Panty nodded in agreement. "Anyway, that doesn't change a thing. I won't simply sit idly and watch you get bullied around by this fat old fuck!" "Aww, you're not nice, speaking of my dear Daddy that way. But it's true he tends to be... rough with me..." Wait, was that finally an acknowledgment of the fact the man she met in secrecy wasn't treating her right? If she had some weird age gap fantasy, so be it, but at the very least she'd admit this particular man wasn't fit for her. Panty needed to push her advantage. "He wasn't just rough with you, Stocking. His behavior was sexist and abusive!" she said, banging her fist on the table. "From what I saw, this scumbag treats you like dirt. He spanked you, he insulted you, he even fucking choked you!" "Oh my God, you saw that too?" she said, shivering. "I get so wet when he does that, you have no idea... Especially the spanking thing." <img src="images\Stocking\6\6-5.jpg" width="400" height="584"> Reminiscing made her lose herself in the moment, and Stocking let out a very unladylike and suspicious moan. Customers from other tables turned their way, wondering why that extremely sexual sound came from two girls discussing in front of their cocktails. Panty gave them the dirt-eye, and they quickly went back to their own conversations — good call, that was their survival instinct speaking. "Okay, this is insane. Like, legit insane. Like, psychic-ward insane!" the blonde girl grimaced. "This daddy kink of yours is getting out of hand, it's seriously unhealthy." "Of course, it is. Have you tried having healthy kinks? That's boring as hell. I need something with a little more spice in my meal. I mean, have you seen just how ugly he is? I think I'm in love." "That's precisely the problem. You're way too young and pretty for him!" Stocking's expression suddenly turned more serious. She had her fun messing with her friend, but it was time for a real talk. A girl talk. "Panty, look at me for two seconds. I know my worth, I'm a top-shelf piece of ass. I'm not a bomb, I'm the bomb. I can have any guy I want in the snap of a finger. You really think I'd let my Daddy bully me if I wasn't into it?" "I know you could kick his nuts if you wanted to, the reason is why the hell you're not doing it!? This isn't you, Stocking, this isn't us! '<a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OBDwYaZKfnM" rel="nofollow">Boys are toys</a>', that's always been our motto. Sex is power, and you wield power. You don't simply hand it over!" "Yeah. Honestly, that shit gets old in the bedroom after some time." "It 'gets old'? You and I are currently at our sexual peak, we're <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LPybyf2BVyw" rel="nofollow">drop dead gorgeous</a>, guys are lining up just to get a pat on the shoulder from us. The world is at our feet, as it should be. How does that get old?" "Let's be honest with each other for a sec: does it really get your blood boiling, these days? There's only so many guys with a perfect six-pack and a yacht that you can fuck until it gets boring, right?" For the first time, Panty felt like her friend put her finger on something. She kicked her boyfriend Jack out of the hotel room because she thought he was being a pussy, but also because his unconditional love and respect didn't exactly spark anything inside of her — who's interested in that crap, anyway? Still, that guy had everything going for him: money, looks, consideration; the whole damn package! If that husband-material Adonis didn't fit the bill, who would? It's true things had gotten a little stale with boys recently, which was the reason why her competitiveness with her BFF in that area had become the main driving force behind her sexcapades. Perhaps there was more to Stocking's story than the usual "girl meets boy" schtick. Or, well, in this case, "girl meets morbidly obese geezer". "Alright, I'm not sure whether you're being completely cray-cray or somehow... making a lot of sense right now," Panty muttered, thoughtfully. <img src="images\Stocking\6\6-6.jpg" width="405" height="591"> "Why else do you think I'd date a man like that?" Stocking smiled. "It gets me off like crazy, that's why. I haven't felt this alive, this awake, this aroused in a long time. And all that thanks to my Daddy." "But it's... it's still wrong! Wrong on so many levels." "Get with the times, Panty. As long as there's consent, you can go to town." The pretty blonde girl narrowed her eyes and scanned her friend's expression. She used to think she knew Stocking threw and threw since their teenage years, it was the first time she didn't understand something about her. And that made her very curious. "Alright, explain yourself. What's exactly going on between you and that gross old dude? You say you're in love, but don't tell me you plan on becoming his girlfriend, or worse, his wife!" "I can't be either," Stocking replied, with an almost sad sigh. "He's married, so I'm just his mistress." "Oh my God, you're even his side chick! What the actual fuck, where's your sense of self-esteem?" "I don't know. <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=--9kqhzQ-8Q" rel="nofollow">Have you checked your butthole?</a>" "I'm dead serious! As if things couldn't possibly get worse, the guy is also a dirty cheater!" "Right, because you're simply so concerned with the sanctity of marriage!" she chuckled, rolling her eyes. "Let's face it, we don't exactly scream 'tradwife material', you and I. We're freaks and lunatics, and that's what I love about us. And come on, it's not like you haven't banged your fair share of married men too." "Yeah, but because they were hot! And because it was hot to know I could snatch them away from their wives if I wanted to, but this is completely different! We have boytoys, we aren't anybody else's toys! Don't tell me you're okay being the side chick of that married old man?" Stocking paused for a second, but if Panty had any hopes left that her friend would finally see the light, they were quickly dashed. "I am. I very much am. Knowing I'm his dirty little secret is a huge turn-on, and I doubt his wife expects for him to be able to land a hottie like me." "Jesus, what did that guy do to you?" "Oh boy, what didn't he do to me!" the goth girl giggled. "And you shouldn't slut shame me. You're my best friend, Panty, I'd really appreciate your blessing on this relationship. Slut praise me instead!" <img src="images\Stocking\6\6-7.jpg" width="401" height="585"> The blonde girl frowned. She tried to understand Stocking's viewpoint, to emphasize with her, but she simply couldn't. None of this meant anything to her. Unless... "Okay, real talk. Is it... I mean, is it really... that different from usual?" she asked, cautiously. "Sex-wise, I mean?" For a second, Panty wondered if her friend was going to disclose some hidden truth to her; that somehow this ageing pervert had something special about him that made him able to <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6yP1tcy9a10" rel="nofollow">rock her like a hurricane</a>. She remembered Stocking's face on the stream on her phone, she never saw her looking that blissful and elated. Unbeknownst to her, the blonde girl was firmly holding on to the armrests of her chair. She was literally on the edge of her seat. "Nah. Not really, no," the goth girl ended up replying, to her disappointment. "I mean, if you're looking for a difference on a purely sexual level, don't expect stars and fireworks. My Daddy is seriously packing and he has stamina that'd put Usain Bolt to shame, but that's not what does it for me. I like being with him because it plays into a kink of mine. Remember, the brain is the most important sexual organ of them all. And I've found there's something in this freaky relationship that really gets my juices flowing. I love the way he toys with me." Panty laid back in her chair, feeling the strong urge to ditch Stocking then and there. There was no reasoning with her, and in the end, she wasn't going to reveal she found a way to some sort of secret sexual Nirvana experience. But she was her friend, so she needed to get to the bottom of this. "Alright, let's take a step back," she exhaled. "I don't understand you at all, but at least I'd like to know what this is all about. Explain yourself: who's that guy, how did you meet him?" "I'm glad you asked, story time at last!" Stocking smirked. "Then let me tell you the tale of the most romantic first date in the history of love... ❤︎" "Somehow, I feel like I'm going to regret asking..." [[Back to Table of Contents->Intro & Table of Contents]]